Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

As the cloud of snowflakes was dissolving, Elsa found herself in a place full of ice figures embodying events of the past of her life. Fascinated by the nature of Ahtohallan and still a bit overwhelmed by the revelations her mother was the voice she had heard all along or that she was the fifth element, she moved through the shapes, trying to understand why she was here and yet sensing that the truth behind the anger of the elements was close.

As she moved through, seeing key moments of her life with different shades of reaction – nostalgic fondness for the child games with Anna, embarrassed shake of the head when seeing herself letting go, amusement to the sight of the Duke of Weaselton making his ridiculous moves during his dance with Anna, and somber glance when seeing the figure of Hans and making her crash his shape with a snap of her hand.

She then saw the memory version of her parents and emotion and intrigue crossed her mind as she remembered the discovery of their shipwreck. Moving through, she first saw a discussion between them where her mother seemed to reveal her true origins, then another one between younger versions of her parents discussing under a tree, and finally the young version of her mother putting her father to safety in the day everything went wrong between Arendelle and the Northuldra.

But a mysterious conversation attracted her attention, “King Runeard, I'm sorry, I don't understand.”

Turning her head, she saw two memory people who were discussing while walking among the other past figures, one of them having the broad features of her grandfather, King Runeard.

“Grandfather?”, she said in a surprised voice.

The ice shape of King Runeard spoke to what seemed to be a guard, “We're bringing Arendelle's full guard.”

The memory shape of his interlocuter replied surprised, “But they have given us no reason not to trust them.”

The two figures of the past stopped before Elsa and King Runeard turned to his advisor. “The Northuldra follow magic Which means we can never trust them.”

“Grandfather?”, said Elsa confused.

The icy figure of her grandfather continued in a dark voice, “Magic makes people feel too powerful. Too entitled, it makes them think they can defy the will of a king.”

Elsa gasped stunned and horrified in hearing those words. It reminded her too much of what happened during her coronation day when she accidentally revealed her powers. Hearing her grandfather saying such words aroused a sense of betrayal in her.

As the figure of her grandfather concluded his words, she stepped forward as if she were speaking to him.

“That is not what magic does. That's just your fear. Fear is what can't be trusted,” she retorted.

The king and his guard moved past her and Elsa observed them, full of unease. Seeing them disappearing through a wall, she followed them and opened it with her magic, finding a dark tunnel going down. She went on, determined to find out the truth and what happened. She heard with concern and worry her grandfather saying to his guard, “You see, the Dam will weaken their lands, so they will have to turn to me.”

As she moved deeper, the voice of her mother singing her lullaby echoed in her mind, “...and a path for you, dive down deep into her sound...”

Elsa suddenly stopped as the path stopped at a narrow edge overhanging a deep dark well.

The lullaby of her mother ended echoing in her mind, “...but not too far or you'll be drowned.” And Elsa hesitated, wary of the dark depths below her and feeling a sudden shiver and cold.

The voice of her grandfather echoed in the well, “They will come in celebrations, and then, we will know their size and strength.”

As his words echoed, Elsa saw the picture of the well and coming from both sides of the path the guards and the Northuldra. She hesitated, but hearing another figure speaking out and greeting in welcome, she made her decision, sensing the truth was very close. Taking a leap of faith, she jumped off the path and dived deep down the well. After a moment, she landed in a peaceful and beautiful forest. As she started to move, she felt even more shivering while breathing mist escaped her lips. Looking at her hands, she saw with fear snowflakes forming on them. She looked back toward the top of the well, realizing she had gone too far. She suddenly heard voices and laughs. Turning around, she saw people interacting and reindeers running. As the pure white icy snowflakes spread across her body, she crossed her arms in a desperate move to shield it from this unexpected cold.

A new voice attracted her attention, “King Runeard, the Dam isn't strengthening our waters, it's hurting the forest! It's cutting off the North--!”

Turning around, she saw her grandfather interacting with an elder Northuldra who must be the old leader. Wariness crept over her as the shivering was growing.

The icy shape of her grandfather interrupted his speaker with a gesture of the hand before inviting him to move, “Let... Let's not discuss this here. Let's, meet on the fjord. Have tea, Find a solution.”

As the memory halted as frozen in time, Elsa turned around trying to find something else among the shapes of the trees. Her hair changed from platinum blonde to pure white and the snowflakes start covering her face as she gets colder and colder. She suddenly saw the memory form of the Nothuldra leader kneeling and holding a cup. Elsa observed it intrigued, wondering what was going to happen. A shadow went past her on the right. Looking around, she saw her grandfather slowly approaching the Northuldra man from behind and unsheathing his sword. Shocked in horror and disbelief as she saw her grandfather making a move to strike the defenseless man, Elsa let out a horrified “No!” and tried to move forward as if to prevent the awful incident from occurring. But her legs were frozen in place by a rising dark blue ice that was covering her. Horror etched across her face, Elsa watched as her very being succumbed to the freezing power, her right arm locking in place, her lower torso turning into an ice statue. In a last and desperate effort, she managed to barely look up and to raise her left hand.

"Anna!" The cry echoed through the frozen air as a single stream of magic shot through her left hand, slicing through the air in a final desperate act to reach out to her sister for the truth. Just after, Elsa froze into an icy statue, condemned to a near-unreachable place.

No word, no breath, no thought was coming from Elsa as she stood frozen. Darkness ruled and time seemed suspended. Only a dark void remained.

And yet, in the boundless void of frozen time, a slow and growing glowing light began to pierce the darkness. The voice, distant and elusive, like an echo from a hidden realm, whispered to Elsa. "Queen Elsa of Arendelle, you've been chosen."

Elsa's consciousness stirred as the mysterious voice continued its elusive discourse. "You are the bridge between worlds. The fifth element that binds the spirits of air, water, fire, and earth. The Avatar needs your guidance. And you need his guidance."

The words were cryptic, tangled in the threads of destiny. As the voice slowly faded, so did the glowing light like a dying ember. And yet, Elsa's consciousness, though still trapped, began to awaken. The icy tendrils that bound her started to recede, releasing her from the frozen prison. Slowly, she descended to the ground as the final vestiges of ice relinquished their hold.

As her body made contact with the floor, Elsa's consciousness slipped away, surrendering to the cold embrace of unconsciousness. The darkness receded, leaving only a lingering sense of purpose and a fading memory of a mysterious voice calling her to a destiny beyond the frozen forest. She remained still for a while, even though the crushing cold she had felt in moving in the depths of the river of memories was now gone.

How long had she been unconscious? Elsa didn't know as her eyes fluttered open. While the place was plunged into darkness, her eyes familiarized slowly to the dark, allowing her to see where she was. To her surprise and confusion, she found herself in a vast, sealed room adorned with statues that were organized in a circular way or even a spiraled way. The architecture gleamed in shades of bluish towers against dazzling white walls. Confusion clouded the queen’s features as she rose, taking in the ethereal surroundings.

Her breath caught as she took in the sight. "What is this place?" she whispered to herself, a mixture of wonder and unease in her voice. Her gaze roved across the statues, each frozen in unique clothing styles, even though some of them were wearing clothes that reminded her a bit of the Northuldra. They stood in solemn silence, their eyes seeming to hold centuries of wisdom.

Realization struck Elsa. "I'm not in Ahtohallan anymore."

This realization fortified the confusion and wariness she was feeling. Was she dead? In another place where the spirits sent her? A place where the Northuldra or people similar to them were living? Her thoughts danced between the disconcerting shift from Ahtohallan and the potential repercussions of her disappearance in Arendelle. She thought to Anna and her heart clenched at the idea that her little sister would be broken when she found out about her disappearance. Guilt and turmoil plagued her, but Elsa straightened herself, trying not to break down to the dark thoughts.

With a tentative step, she began to explore the room, her fingers brushing against the cold surface of the statues. Elsa noted the differences and patterns in their attire, whispering to herself, "Who are they?" Her fingers traced the contours of frozen faces, lost in contemplation.

With a cautious curiosity, Elsa explored the room. The statues' clothing styles varied and yet were already recurrent in a pattern of four. She traced her fingers over the intricate patterns of one of the sculptures, wondering about the lives and stories behind each frozen figure and the pattern's nature. The physical features were non-European, leading her to think she wasn’t near Arendelle or its neighbors. For some reason, a distant voice echoed in her mind, but she couldn’t understand why or what this voice was. It was to some extent similar to what she had experienced before awakening the spirits of the Enchanted forest. But this whisper wasn’t like her mother’s voice. It was something else that sounded more ethereal.

A sudden rush of wind outside the sealed door caught her attention. The door creaked open, and Elsa instinctively hid behind one of the towering statues, her eyes fixed on the entrance. The anticipation hung in the air as she observed the door revealing the unknown beyond.

Chapter Text

The door opened to reveal three children, two in blue coats and a young bald boy in orange monk-like clothes from a culture she had never seen before. Elsa's breath caught as she watched them enter the room. The sight of the two siblings in blue coats stirred memories of the Northuldra, and a pang of longing for her sister Anna tugged at her heart. She wondered if they were part of another tribe or if they were of a totally different community. Considering her position, she thought the latter was the likeliest.

Staying hidden in the shadows behind the statue, she eavesdropped on the children's conversation as they were exploring the room. Her curiosity deepened as she heard snippets about the Avatar Cycle, past lives, and the importance of the elements—air, water, earth, and fire. She caught the name of the girl, Katara, and of the young bald boy, Aang. Aang's mention of being the Avatar intrigued her, especially with the ties it seemed to have with the four elements. She couldn't help but draw parallels to the fifth element. That made her wonder where she was again.

A distant echo went across her mind and yet she couldn’t pinpoint where it came from. A sudden noise from the entrance snapped her thoughts out. She noticed the three children went instinctively to hide and heard the boy in blue who seemed to be Katara’s brother saying it could be a firebender. From her position, Elsa only saw a little creature with big ears entering the room. She was uncertain and yet amused as it reminded her encounter with Bruni. As she saw Katara’s brother stop still with what seemed to be a weapon, she couldn’t help but think he didn’t expect it. Her lips curved into a faint smile at hearing the innocent joy radiating from Aang. Hearing the blue-clothed boy saying dinner while the bald boy shouted a friend before chasing the little creature who took its flight created an unexpected light-hearted atmosphere in the room. Elsa was amused by the sight and a part of her thought of the times shared with Anna.

Chasing away the thought, the young queen observed the young girl who remained behind and was moving through the statues, observing them and exploring the room. Elsa wondered if she should reveal herself or not, considering that she needed to know where she was if she wanted to find a way back to Ahtohallan, the Enchanted Forrest, or even Arendelle.

The statues' eyes suddenly started to gleam white, the light appearing in the reversal pattern for each statue, Elsa's attention was captured by the mystical display. The sudden and unexpected phenomena took her by surprise, and she watched in awe as the room transformed with an otherworldly glow. The sudden and unexpected phenomena prompted her to react instinctively, her posture tense.

A worried voice then cut through the air, "Aang!" Turning her glance around, Elsa saw the young girl, Katara, rushing out of the room.

Elsa's curiosity overcame her hesitation, and she decided to follow Katara to see where she was headed. Moving through the empty and ruined temple, Elsa observed her environment, feeling both a peaceful and yet dreadful sensation in moving through the ancient place. The air was heavy with history, and Elsa wondered about what happened to such a place to be abandoned as it was obvious to her it had been a while it wasn't occupied.

As she moved outside, Elsa noticed she was in a mountainous region. A part of her remembered when she fled to the North Mountain, but this site was unfamiliar to her. It was even more obvious to her that she was in a very different place from Ahtohallan, the Enchanted Forrest, or Arendelle. Magic or the spirits had sent her there, that was the possible explanation.

Those thoughts were chased away as the young queen suddenly noticed a dilapidated building being destroyed by a hurricane at the foot of the place she was. Shocked, she wasn’t certain how this storm occurred or why it seemed focused and still in the same place. A sensation of déja-vu crossed her mind. Seeing the girl, Katara, moving towards the impending danger, a conflict brewed within Elsa — the child was moving towards the storm, and Elsa wanted to prevent her from putting her life in danger but she knew she hadn't revealed herself yet.

But her protective instincts overflowed her hesitations and in a swift move, Elsa rushed to prevent Katara from being engulfed by the unexpected tempest. Using her powers, she created a bridge that allowed her to join the place far quickly. But as she came closer to Katara and the storm, she had to face debris that flew everywhere, prompting her to use her powers to shield herself from any wreckage flying on her.

Reaching the ground, Elsa saw that Katara had already joined a rock behind which her brother was hiding. She approached as close as she could, but the violence of the wind slowed her far more than when she was struggling to flee Arendelle in the blizzard she accidentally unleashed the day of the Great Thaw. As debris continued flying and almost knocked down by the violent breeze, she used again her powers to create an ice wall to protect herself from the wind. But even her protection was battered as she heard some cracks growing in it.

Looking at the sight before her, she saw in the heart of the storm, protected by an air bubble, a little figure with a shining blue light on his body. Seeing it, a chill ran down her spine. The scene reminded her of the time when she couldn't control her powers. A part of her couldn’t help but wonder where the bald boy, Aang, was and an awful suspicion crossed her mind that the little illuminating figure was him. Focusing her glance on the glooming shape, her suspicions grew stronger. She was impressed and wary of the strength of the powers displayed by the glooming person. She saw Katara trying without success to join the illuminated figure and she was concerned for the safety of the young girl and of her brother as they were gripping the rock.

She then heard the young girl saying something in the direction of the flying and glowing figure, but the sound of the wind prevented the young queen from totally understanding what the words. But whatever Katara was saying seemed to have effects on the illuminated figure as he suddenly moved back to the ground and the wind stopped.

Despite the distance, Elsa could see it was Aang but wondered why the soft blueish light was coming from him. It was unnerving and strange. She saw the siblings approaching the figure and heard the boy promising to watch over the bald boy. Katara seemed to move closer to the boy and touch him, bringing the light to extinguish, making Aang a normal boy again.

As he was leaning on Katara, Elsa couldn’t help but wonder if whatever power he had affected him. A part of her couldn’t help but feel a strange connection to the unfolding events, the echoes of her past experiences resonating with the present. She wondered if Aang was like her or not.

Seeing Katara comforting Aang reminded the young queen of how Anna would comfort her when she was in doubt or trouble. A pang of pain was felt through her chest and she couldn’t help but think that at the time she was around Aang’s possible age, she struggled a lot and even her parents couldn’t do much to help her. If only they had understood earlier that love was what could have helped her control her powers…

She suddenly heard in a barely audible voice Aang saying “I really am the last airbender”. That made her eyebrows furrow in both confusion and empathy as she sensed the pain and sadness in the boy’s voice. The tone in his words lingered in the air, prompting Elsa to sense the depth of his emotions. A part of her wondered what an airbender meant, but it felt important and personal for the bald boy.

As Elsa contemplated her next move, Sokka turned around, his eyes widening at the sight of the icy wall that had seemingly appeared out of thin air. He reacted with a mix of surprise and confusion, unsure of what to make of the sudden ice barrier.

"What the hell is that?" he exclaimed, his hand reaching for his weapon instinctively before reminding himself he had forgotten it in the Avatar room.

Katara and Aang, now aware of the ice wall, exchanged puzzled and surprised glances. Still riled up and stunned, Sokka couldn't resist but ask, "Aang, did you do this when you were in your Avatar state?" His tone held a hint of doubt, remembering what his friend had just done a moment ago.

Aang, still recovering from the emotional turmoil, looked mesmerized and confused at the ice wall before shaking his head.

Sokka's gaze shifted to Katara, his sister. "Was this your doing then?" he inquired, his confusion evident in his voice.

Katara, eyes fixed on the ice wall, responded with a negative shake of her head. "No, Sokka. I was with you all this time. Perhaps there is another waterbender," she speculated, a thoughtful and hopeful frown on her face.

Her brother expressed his scepticism about her hypothesis. "Another waterbender? Really? Outside of you, Katara, who else around here is a waterbender?"

His scepticism then took an abrupt turn as his overactive imagination kicked in. "Wait, what if it's a Fire Nation spy?" his eyes widened and ready to take a defensive posture and look around in alert.

Katara, appalled by her brother's assumption, scolded him. "Sokka, that's absurd! Look around you. The temple is empty. And why would the Fire Nation use a waterbender?"

Aang, still affected by the recent revelation of being the last airbender, interjected. "Katara's right, Sokka."

Behind her icy hideout, Elsa tensed at the realization that her presence had been noticed. She hesitated a bit but decided to reveal herself as they were only children. She had noticed the slight emotional tremor in Katara’s voice when she mentioned the waterbender. More than ever, she was confused, wondering where she was.

Taking a deep breath, the young queen dispelled her icy wall with a wave of her hand, flurries of ice dissipated into the air, revealing herself before the three children.

A hesitant silence enveloped the chamber as both Elsa and the three children looked at each other, uncertainty hanging in the air. Elsa noticed how small and slim Aang was and the strange blue arrow that was drawn on his head. For an unknown reason, an echo came across her mind as if a voice was trying to speak to her as she felt something of a connection to this strange boy.

Aang and his friends reacted with astonishment and confusion to the sudden disappearance of the ice wall and the presence of the mysterious young woman before them. Her hair was light, almost white, and she was wearing a white robe adorned with little crystals of four colours. Katara and Aang observed the newcomer, curiosity and caution etched across their faces, but also a bit mesmerized as the woman’s features were so unusual and ethereal in appearance. They looked at her with strong curiosity and puzzlement. Katara was also a bit confused, seeing this ice wall dissipating in thin air. Aang was intrigued albeit the emotional strain he was still in and felt without knowing why something of a tie to this person.

Sokka, breaking the silence in a frenzy manner, was torn between being on the defensive due to the presence of an unknown stranger, being casual as it was a woman facing them, and being stunned by what he had just witnessed. "Who are you? What were you doing behind that ice wall? How is that wall gone?"

If it wasn’t for the tension lingering at the moment, Elsa would have been bemused and a bit amused by the antics of the boy. Before she could respond, Katara, regaining her composure, scolded her brother, "Sokka, calm down! Don’t overwhelm her."

Sokka, still on edge, responded, "But Katara, that ice wall just disappeared, and she was behind it. That's not normal!"

Katara rolled her eyes, “Come on! It’s obvious she’s a Waterbender.”

Sokka reacted back with a disbelieved face. “A Waterbender? She looks nothing like our people.”

Elsa was confused by the exchange, wondering once again what waterbending was. But as she was about to speak, the bald boy asked, “Are you a spirit?”

She looked with surprise and amusement the young boy as she didn’t expect someone assuming it of her, even when she now knew her status of Fifth Element. She shook her head, “Not a spirit, only a person like you.”

Aang, still processing his own emotions from moments ago, pouted with a small face. He then noticed she seemed uncertain. "Are you okay?" he said, reaching out with a comforting hand.

Elsa hesitated for a moment before nodding, grateful for the gesture of kindness. "Thank you," she murmured, her voice betraying a hint of relief. "I... I'm just... lost."

Katara spoke up in a soft and comprehensive voice. "It's okay. We just weren't expecting to find someone here.”

Elsa nodded in understanding, offering a tentative smile. “It’s alright. I didn’t mean to startle anyone. I found myself here and was trying to know where I am.”

Katara's expression softened slightly as she listened to Elsa's explanation. While still cautious, she could sense the sincerity in the young woman's voice. "I think we can trust her, Sokka," she said, turning to her brother. "She seems genuinely confused, just like we were when we stumbled upon Aang in the iceberg."

Sokka's brow furrowed in uncertainty, but he couldn't deny the logic in Katara's words. "Fine," he relented, albeit reluctantly and eyeing Elsa with vigilance.

Elsa was wondering what Katara meant by Aang being in an iceberg. The young bald boy asked her, “Who are you?”

After a short silence, Elsa decided to answer, feeling those kids could be trusted in spite of the weirdness of the situation. "I'm Elsa."

Aang chimed in with a soft smile. "Nice to meet you. I’m Aang.”

Elsa smiled at the greeting of the young bald boy, even if she sensed he was still struggling with whatever he had experienced just before.

Katara smiled in seeing Aang interacting more naturally with this stranger and introduced herself and her brother, “I'm Katara. This is my brother Sokka.”

Elsa tilted her head back in greetings, softly smiling at the young girl.

Sokka, still a bit sceptical but intrigued, couldn't resist probing further. "Okay, Elsa, nice to meet you too. But seriously, how did you end up here in the Southern Air Temple? It's not exactly the kind of place you stumble upon."

Katara scolded her brother again, "Sokka, don't be rude. It’s obvious she feels lost and confused. Let's not make assumptions."

He sighed, relenting a bit. "Fine, fine. But I still want to know how she made that ice wall disappear."

Elsa, grateful for Katara's intervention, responded to Sokka's first question, not wanting to discuss her powers yet as she tried to know where she was. "I honestly don't know how I ended up here. I'm not familiar with this place, and I've never heard of the Southern Air Temple."

Aang, Katara, and Sokka exchanged puzzled glances. Aang spoke first, intrigued and a bit baffled. "You've never heard of the Southern Air Temple? It's one of the oldest and most sacred places in the world. How can you not know about it?"

Sokka, ever the sceptic, chimed in. "Yeah, that’s very suspicious. What are you trying to hide?"

Elsa was torn apart by the reaction of the young boy. She was a bit uneased by his distrustful reaction and his reaction to her magic reminded her a bit of the incident of the Great Thaw. But she sensed it was a bit like the Northuldra when Anna, Kristoff, Olaf, and her encountered them.

Katara scolded Sokka again before turning to Elsa. "I'm sorry about my brother. He can be a bit... direct. But seriously, where are you from, Elsa?"

Elsa, still feeling a bit out of place, answered, "I'm from the kingdom of Arendelle."

Aang, Katara, and Sokka exchanged confused glances. Aang spoke up, "Arendelle? I've never heard of it. Is it somewhere far from here?"

Elsa, sensing their confusion, expressed her desire to find a way back to her kingdom. "I fear it is. I don't know how I ended up here, but I need to find a way back to my home. I apologize if I startled you all."

Katara, sensing Elsa's genuine confusion and concern, reassured her. "It's alright, Elsa. We'll help you figure this out.”

Sokka hissed in protest, mirroring his scepticism. Katara shot him a pointed look. "Remember when we first met Aang? You were just as sceptical."

Sokka grumbled and Elsa couldn't help but notice the familiar dynamics between the siblings. It reminded her of her own relationship with Anna, the protectiveness and occasional annoyance that came with it. She wasn't sure however who was the responsible one between the two siblings, considering Sokka's overbearing vigilance and Katara's genuine concern and consideration.

Aang suddenly chimed in, "We can help you. We have a map. If you can show us where your home is, maybe we can find a way to help you get back."

Elsa's eyes lit up with gratitude, and she nodded appreciatively, "That would be incredibly helpful. Thank you."

Sokka whined, "But that's my map!"

Katara scolded him, "Sokka, this is more important. Give Elsa a chance."

Sokka relented with a grumble. Katara turned to Aang, "We should head back to Appa."

Elsa, intrigued by the mention of "Appa," asked, "Appa? What's that?"

Aang grinned, "Appa's my sky bison. He's waiting for us at Nomad's Landing.”

Elsa was puzzled when hearing those words, finding it strange and curious to hear the name of such a species. Once again, the lingering suspicion she was in a very different place crossed her mind. But she couldn’t help but smile at the excitement of Aang which was as infectious as Anna’s own. Elsa had a sad look thinking of her sister and hoped she would be able to see her again.

Aang then turned to Katara and Sokka, his eyes a bit solemn and sad. “I need to do something first.”

His eyes glanced back behind him. Elsa looked in the same direction and saw with horror the bones of a man in clothes similar to Aang. She could see the pain and sadness of the young boy and sensed that whoever the person was, he was important to Aang. She wondered what happened to the man and felt something tragic occurred there, explaining why this place was void of life.

Katara nodded with understanding and compassion, “Of course, Aang. We’ll help you to give Gyatso the rest he should have.”

Aang looked at her with a small smile, “Thanks Katara.”

Sokka nodded in support while Elsa observed them. She sensed they shared a lot, but a part of her wondered how those three children happened to be on their own. Something was disturbing and amiss, especially with the fact the place they were now happened to be some kind of abandoned grave. She however hoped that she would know where she was and find a way back to Ahtohallan, the Enchanted Forrest, or Arendelle and find a solution to solve the problems her grandfather created by his fear and greed. If she couldn’t find a way… Elsa didn’t want to consider the possibility but had to muse what she would do then. Looking at the three children, a thought crossed her mind on what she might do.

Chapter Text

After Aang had buried the bones of the man whose name was Gyatso, the group moved back to the temple. Aang went back to the Avatar sanctuary which turned out to be the room full of statues where Elsa awoke. Aang asked both his friends and her to leave him a bit of time alone. Elsa merely nodded, sensing it was something the boy wanted to do, even though she was a bit wary of letting a young boy like him on his own. She then followed Katara and Sokka through the temple.

After some moments of walking and descending a pass leading outside of the place, they entered an open area where awaited a creature like nothing else. Elsa's eyes widened in astonishment at seeing it. It was a long and big animal looking like a gigantic bison with white fur, but bigger than an elephant and having six feet and a big flat tail. The young queen stayed still, stupefied, and unable to grasp what she was seeing. The suspicion she was in a very different place grew stronger.

Katara noticed Elsa's reaction and smiled, understanding the bewilderment. "This, Elsa, is Appa."

Elsa blinked, still trying to comprehend the sight before her. "This is Appa?”

Sokka, remembering his first encounter with the sky bison, commented with a smirk, "Yeah, the first time I saw him, I thought I was hallucinating."

The young queen was still grasping what she was seeing, having imagined that a sky bison was a specific race of bison, not a gigantic one with a strange anatomy.

Katara nodded with a smile before her glance turned sad, “He is Aang’s companion. And the last of his kind.”

Elsa felt a twinge of sadness for Appa, realizing the significance of such a situation. She also thought of Aang’s words and couldn’t imagine what it must feel for them.

Hesitating a bit, she asked with a cautious and sympathetic tone, “What happened to the others?"

Sokka interjected in an angry voice, "The Fire Nation happened. They wiped out the sky bison, just like the airbenders."

Katara shot her brother a disapproving look. "Sokka, not now."

Elsa, her mind racing with the new information, couldn't help but think back to Aang's words about being the last of his kind.

"The Fire Nation... What kind of people could do such a thing?" She asked concerned and grave.

Katara, sensing Elsa's turmoil, placed a comforting hand on her arm. "It's a dark story. I’ll tell you later if you want."

Elsa nodded, understanding well some questions could await. With luck, she would know where to find Arendelle and to go back. She kindly smiled at Katara appreciating the support and comfort, sensing the maturity of the young girl. A part of her however wondered how it had occurred.

Katara gestured towards Appa, inviting Elsa to approach. "Come, Elsa. Appa's friendly."

The young queen hesitated for a moment before relenting. As they approached, Appa lifted his massive head, his eyes fixed on Elsa. He sniffed the air, and Elsa couldn't help but feel a mix of awe and trepidation. She noticed the same arrow symbol as Aang on the head of the sky bison and wondered its meaning.

Katara observed Appa's reaction. "Looks like he's curious about you, Elsa."

Elsa, still processing the encounter, managed a small smile. "Nice to meet you, Appa."

The sky bison responded with a soft growl, and Elsa took a step back, surprised. Katara laughed, "Don't worry, that's just his way of saying hello."

Elsa couldn't help but find the interaction both strange and endearing. She was surrounded by creatures and people with abilities and customs she had never imagined.

Katara addressed Appa, "Alright, Appa, Elsa needs our help to find her way back home."

The sky bison grunted in acknowledgment as if understanding the conversation. Elsa couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude towards the creature.

Katara turned to her brother, "Hey, Sokka, find your map. We need it to help Elsa."

Sokka retorted with a smirk, "Always the guy with the map, aren't I?" He strolled towards his scattered belongings, searching for the map.

Katara watched him, a smile playing on her lips. "He can never resist a chance to show off his skills."

Elsa chuckled at her words and noticed the amused fondness of Katara for her brother. Very different and yet similar to some extent to her relationship with Anna. She felt a pang in her chest and tried to shake it off, thinking of how soon she would have her answer or not.

As Sokka retrieved the map and made his way back to his sister and Elsa, he unfolded it with a theatrical flair. "Behold, the masterpiece of navigational excellence," he declared with a grin.

Elsa offered a polite and amused smile, entertained by the antics of the young boy. "Thank you, Sokka."

As she glanced at the map, her expression shifted from gratitude to confusion. The world depicted on the map was nothing like her own. The shape of the lands and the continents had nothing to do with her own world. The suspicion that was growing in her mind since her awakening was now concrete but the young queen struggled to admit it.

Katara noticed Elsa's perplexed look and asked, "Something wrong, Elsa?"

Elsa hesitated before responding, "I... I'm not from around here."

Sokka answered nonchalantly, "We already know that."

Elsa shook her head. "No. That's not what I meant. This world... It's nothing like mine."

Katara, concerned, asked, "What do you mean, Elsa?"

Sokka scratched his head. "Uh, are you telling us you are not from around here, are you?"

Elsa bit her lip, feeling a sense of disarray. She hesitated to answer but took a breath. "No, I'm not. I come from a different world altogether."

The two siblings exchanged puzzled glances. Katara spoke up, "A different world? You mean the spirit world?"

Confused by what the young Water tribe girl had just said but also intrigued as it reminded her of the elemental spirits of the Enchanted Forest, Elsa looked at the two siblings with baffled eye, "No. Another world," she said in a cautious voice, uncertain how they would take it.

Sokka looked at her with bewildered and sceptical eyes, "Are you sure you're alright? You're speaking nonsense, woman."

"Sokka," Katara interjected with a warning look, even though she was also very dazed and intrigued.

While she was pursing her lips in irritation in hearing Sokka's words and feeling a mix of frustration and uncertainty, decided to show them. Drawing inspiration, she extended her hand, and a shimmering, icy map of Europe materialized before them. She focused hard on giving a fair depiction of the geography of Europe. It was not as difficult as creating the sextant for the daughter of the librarian, but it was nevertheless exhausting.

Sokka, eyes wide, exclaimed, "That's... that's some advanced map-making!"

Katara stared in awe and disbelief at seeing Elsa creating from thin air the map. She asked in a stunned and frenzy voice, “How did you manage that? Creating the ice wall was impressive, but this… It is something I do not know if any waterbender master had achieved.”

She took a moment to catch her breath, the strain of using her powers evident on her face. She looked at Katara and Sokka, their expressions a mix of awe and confusion.

“What is waterbending? I have never heard anything of this sort in my world,” she told the two siblings.

Katara and Sokka exchanged bewildered glances. Sokka, always the skeptic, broke the silence with a raised eyebrow, "You've never heard of waterbending? What kind of world are you from?"

Elsa shook her head, her ice-blue eyes reflecting sincerity. "I come from a place where people don't have these elemental powers. The laws of nature are different in my world."

Katara, sensing Elsa's honesty, approached her with a mixture of curiosity and concern. "So, no bending at all? How do you handle yourselves?"

Elsa sighed, "We have found different ways. The idea of manipulating elements with one's will is entirely foreign to my people. I'm the exception."

The two water tribe siblings were stunned hearing those words. Sokka, still stunned by what he was seeing, couldn't contain his curiosity. "So, what are you, some kind of ice wizard?"

Elsa chuckled, finding Sokka's description amusing. "Not exactly. It's more complicated than that."

Katara took a deep breath, understanding that she needed to clarify the concept of bending for Elsa. "Well, bending is the ability to manipulate one of the four elements: water, earth, fire, and air. I'm a waterbender, which means I can control and manipulate water."

She extended her hand towards her water skin, pulling water from it and creating a small, swirling sphere. "Watch closely," she said, her focus intense. With fluid motions, Katara made moving the swirling sphere before making it move like an eel in the air. Elsa noticed that Katara struggled a bit and guessed it was due to her age. A part of her wondered if someone among her people had helped her or not.

"As waterbenders, we can control water in various ways. We can bend it to our will, shaping it for offense or defense. We can also freeze water into ice and even heal using water as a medium," the young girl explained.

Elsa observed Katara's bending with a mix of fascination and realization. The icy map she had created seemed like a distant relative to Katara's water manipulation. But the movements the young girl was doing and the fact she needed a source of water indicated her that it worked differently from how she created ice and snow.

Katara continued as she sent back water into her water skin, "There are earthbenders, who control earth and rock. The Fire Nation... The Fire Nation is the land of the firebenders, who command flames. And Aang is an airbender. He can manipulate the air around him. All of these bending abilities are tied to our world and its natural elements."

Elsa, absorbing the information, nodded thoughtfully. She noticed how Katara put a hand on her necklace when mentioning the firebenders and the tone used. Once again, she wondered how people could be cruel or abuse powers that should be a gift. Chasing away the thought, she asked, "So, in your world, people are born with these abilities and can control elements?"

Katara nodded, "Yes, it's a part of who we are. Bending is a skill that's passed down through generations. But it's not something everyone possesses. It's a unique gift."

Elsa glanced at her hands, deep in thought. The differences between their worlds were becoming more apparent, and Elsa couldn't help but wonder how her powers fit into this bending framework.

She looked at Sokka, “Are a waterbender like your sister?”

Sokka shook his head, "No, I'm not a bender. I'm just the boomerang guy." He held up his trusty weapon with a grin. "But don't underestimate the power of a well-thrown boomerang!"

Elsa smiled at Sokka's enthusiasm while also pondering the fact that Sokka was in a similar position as her sister, considering they were both without this power to manipulate an element. and then turned her attention back to Katara. "So, bending is something you're born with, but what about training? How do people learn to control their abilities?"

Katara explained her eyes furrowed in concentration as she was trying to remember everything she knew, "Bending abilities are usually discovered at a young age, and those who show potential are trained by masters in their respective bending arts. They learn through practice, discipline, and studying the techniques passed down through generations."

Elsa titled her head, taking in the information. "It sounds like a deep connection between people and the elements in your world. I've never encountered anything like that in my own. It's just so different from what I know.”

Katara looked at Elsa with empathy, before asking  "If it’s not bending, what are your abilities?”

Elsa pondered on the question before answering, “My powers are… magical. I can manipulate ice and snow, and create things out of thin air with ice and snow. It's a power I've had since I was born."

Katara and Sokka exchanged glances, trying to process this new information. Sokka, always quick with a quip, managed to find his voice first. "So, you're like a snowbender? Is that a thing in your world?"

Elsa chuckled lightly at the term. "You could say that, even if I have the feeling my powers are distinct to bending and are... unique to me."

Katara and Sokka nodded in understanding. Sokka then looked at the map and said, "Your map is very pretty, but is it Arendelle or is it a place on this map?"

Elsa chuckled a bit before pointing to the Norwegian coast on the map she had created. "This is where I come from. Arendelle is here."

Katara and Sokka leaned in to get a closer look at the map, their curiosity piqued. Sokka's eyes widened as he studied the area Elsa pointed to.

"Wow, so you're really from a whole different place," Sokka exclaimed.

Katara placed a hand on Elsa's arm. "It must be quite a shock for you to find yourself in a completely different world."

Elsa nodded with a confused and resigned sigh, though she was grateful for the compassion of the young girl. “It is. And I do not know how I can go back there.”

Katara, sensing Elsa's distress, reassured her, "Why don't you come with us? Aang wouldn't mind, and I’m sure he can help you to find your way back home. As the Avatar, I'm sure he will find a way to contact the spirits to help you."

Elsa appreciated the young girl’s support but was also confused and wondering about how Aang would help her. A part of her wondered if he had other powers that could help her in such an unexpected, peculiar, and desperate endeavor.

"Thank you, Katara. Your kindness means a lot to me." She hesitated for a moment before continuing, "But I can't help but wonder, what exactly is this Avatar you mentioned? How could Aang possibly help me get back to my world?"

Katara exchanged a thoughtful glance with Sokka before turning back to Elsa, ready to explain. "Aang is the Avatar, the bridge between the physical and spirit worlds. He can bend all four elements. Not only that but he's deeply connected to the spirits and has a unique connection to the Avatar State, a powerful form that draws on the wisdom and energy of all past Avatars. He might find out how you were sent here and how you can be sent back."

Elsa listened intently, absorbing the information about the Avatar and his connection to the spirit world. The way Katara depicted it reminded her a bit of how Honeymaren depicted the four elements and the bridge between Nature and the human world, the fifth element. The idea Aang was in a position akin to her was so strange and yet so full of possibilities. A part of her wondered if he could offer her perspective of his own on the matter, even though she wasn’t certain due to his age. It was a lot to take in, but she couldn't help but feel a glimmer of hope. If anyone could help her find a way back home, it seemed like Aang could be the one. She was however a bit concerned that a child like him had to bear such burden.

"I see," Elsa replied, her voice filled with a mixture of anticipation and uncertainty. "It sounds like Aang possesses incredible powers and knowledge. If he can tap into the spirit world and connect with past Avatars, perhaps he can uncover the reason behind my arrival here and help me return."

Katara nodded, her eyes filled with determination. "Exactly. I believe he can help you, Elsa.”

Elsa appreciated the supporting and optimistic demeanor of Katara, partly reminding her of Anna. Ignoring the pang in her chest, she knew she could trust these children, even though the situation was strange and unfamiliar. "Thank you. I'm grateful for your kindness."

Katara smiled in response. Sokka chimed in with his trademark sarcasm, "Oh great, another task for Aang to deal with. Because ending a hundred-year war and mastering all the elements wasn't challenging enough. Now he gets to add 'relocating an ice queen' to his to-do list. Lucky him."

Sokka's sarcastic comment hung in the air as Elsa processed the revelation of an ongoing war. Her blue eyes widened, reflecting a mix of shock and concern. "A war?" she repeated, her voice carrying a tone of disbelief and concern, thinking of the incident her grandfather created when he killed the Northuldra leader. But it was more a skirmish than a war and she remembered that the last conflict her neighbors experienced was the Napoleonic Wars.

Katara, sensing Elsa's confusion, approached her with a gentle hand on her shoulder. "It's a long story. A war that has lasted a hundred years, and Aang, as the Avatar, has the responsibility to bring it to an end."

"Aang?" Elsa asked with a mix of confusion and dread.

Katara nodded, explaining, "Yes. You see, the Avatar is the one that can maintain peace and balance in the world."

Elsa absorbed this information and was overwhelmed. She couldn’t imagine how the people were handling the situation if entire generations had known war and suffering of any kind. And considering how Sokka spoke of the Fire Nation, she suspected they were behind the conflict. Her thoughts involuntarily flashed back to her own journey through the Well of Ahtohallan, the revelation of being the bridge between the elements. She found a strange connection with Aang. But at the same time... this was a different kind of destiny. And the fact he was supposed to end a war bothered her and made her concerned and uneasy. Perhaps the previous Avatars could do it if they were adults.

"But he's just a child," she expressed her concern.

Sokka, always quick with his wit, chimed in, "Well, he got stuck in an iceberg for most of those years. Woke up a century later, and now he's dealing with this whole 'save the world' thing. Lucky him."

Katara shot a stern look at Sokka, who was quick to add, "Hey, I'm just stating facts. No one said it was fair."

Elsa's expression shifted to a mix of sympathy and disbelief. She couldn't imagine how it felt for someone to be frozen a hundred years in ice. She had experienced the sensation for perhaps hours and it was painful and uncomfortable. She also wondered how Aang survived so long and if his Avatar powers didn't protect him. She also thought of how hard it must be for the young boy to find out that everything he knew was now gone or dead. Looking at Katara and Sokka, she thought he had a chance to have them as friends. But a part of her was troubled because they were children trying to tackle a war that no one had experienced it. She wondered where were the leaders and adults who should solve this conflict. A sense of justice and protectiveness grew within her. Even if she wanted to find a way back home, she couldn’t allow those children to be left on their own with such danger and challenges.

Katara, realizing Elsa's struggle to grasp the situation, added, "I know it's a lot to take in, Elsa, but I believe in Aang. And he's not alone. We're here to help him, and now, we're here to help you too. We'll figure this out together."

Elsa appreciated the reassurance, grateful for the newfound friends who, despite the strange circumstances, offered their support. She nodded, a hint of determination in her eyes, "Thank you, Katara. I just... I need some time to process all of this."

Katara gave the young woman a reassuring smile, "Of course. We'll explain everything as we travel. Right now, let's pack our belongings and get going."

Elsa, still grappling with the enormity of the situation, nodded in agreement. "Alright, let's go."

The trio gathered the belongings and put them on Appa. Once it was packed, they moved back to the temple and joined the sanctuary. During the walk, Elsa pondered if she shouldn’t help the three children. She disliked the idea of a child having to end a war, even more, a big one if it was true. Her protective side was urging her to commit herself to their journey, both to protect them and to help them in any manner she could. A part of her reminded her that if Aang could contact the spirits, she might be home quickly.

As they joined back the Avatar sanctuary, Elsa noticed that Aang was looking at a specific statue of an old wisened man standing in a regal manner and bearing his hair in a peculiar knot held by a specific hairdresser. The young queen wondered who this figure represented for the bald boy, but sensed there was something a bit akin to what she had felt when seeing and interacting for the first time with the young airbender.

Katara approached Aang and pulled up next to him, “Everything’s packed. You ready to go?”

Aang nodded to her before turning his glance back at the statue, softly asking, “How is Roku supposed to help me if I can’t talk to him?”

Elsa furrowed her brows at hearing those words, wondering what the bald boy meant. Was this Roku unavailable? Dead? Seeing Aang so vulnerable in the instant made her resolve to help him far stronger.

Katara and Aang glanced at each other and Elsa felt a bond between them. Suddenly, she heard something behind her. Turning around, she saw the flying little animal that Sokka and Aang chased. Lemur if she remembered how Aang called it. It looked like a primitive ape with big ears and with wings like a bat, albeit retractable ones. Elsa was amused by the little creature, finding it cute. The little animal moved towards Sokka and reached his feet as he dropped a variety of food. It dashed away as Sokka suddenly sat down and started to stuff his face with the food, taking big bites of two different pieces of fruit. Elsa was turned apart between amusement and disgust with how Sokka lacked manners when eating.

“Looks like you made a new friend Sokka!”, Aang said with a smile.

“Can't talk! Must eat,” Sokka retorted as he was pushing the food in his mouth with his two hands and looking with an exhilarated look upon his face.

Elsa shook her head at such a sight, wondering how someone like Sokka could eat in such a way. Even Anna wasn’t so stuffing when eating chocolate. Suddenly heard her stomach growling. She realized she hadn’t eaten anything since she had left the Northuldra village and for how long she had found herself in this new place.

Katara, Aang, and Sokka all turned to look at Elsa upon hearing her stomach's protest. Aang grinned, "Hungry, Elsa?"

She chuckled, "Seems like it. I forgot how long it's been since I've had a decent meal."

The little flying lemur, now done with Sokka's impromptu feast, fluttered over and landed on Aang's shoulder, peeking out from behind his head. Its tail curled around Aang's neck, creating an adorable sight.

"Hey, little guy!" Aang greeted the lemur with a warm smile.

Elsa couldn't help but smile at the scene before picking up one of the fruits from the ground. She took a bite, savoring the sweetness and freshness. As she chewed, she felt a strange connection to the group, a sense of camaraderie forming in this unexpected journey.

Aang turned to Katara, "Did you figure out where Elsa's home is?"

Katara sighed, her expression turning serious, "It's more complicated than that, Aang."

Confusion flickered across Aang's face, "What do you mean?"

Elsa, in between bites, decided to step in. "I'm not from this world. I come from another place altogether."

Aang's eyes widened, a mix of curiosity and surprise. "Another world? Like the Spirit World?"

Elsa shook her head. "No, it's different. A world like yours, but with different continents, cultures, and no bending."

Sokka chimed in, “Yeah. She created a whole map to show us where she lived.”

Aang processed this information, looking genuinely intrigued. "Wow, another world. And no bending. Strange. But amazing!"

Elsa smiled, appreciating Aang's childlike wonder. "Yes, it is. But I have no idea how I got here. Katara told me you were the Avatar."

Aang's glance sombered a bit, "I am," he said softly. "But how can I help you?"

Elsa looked at him with concern and sympathy, sensing how burdened he seemed. "Well, maybe you could help me contact the spirits or figure out how this happened," she explained with a reserved voice, not wanting to get her hopes up.

Aang's expression shifted to uncertainty. "Well, about that... I don't really know how to contact the spirits."

While a bit disappointed by the fact she couldn’t get home soon, Elsa reassured the airbender with a comforting smile. "It's okay, Aang. You're just a child, after all."

Aang, determined, straightened up. "But I want to help. If you're here, it must be for a reason. Just like I have a responsibility to end the war, maybe I can help you find your way back home."

Katara and Elsa exchanged glances, and Elsa couldn't help but admire his resilience and optimism. She nodded, "Thank you, Aang. In return, I want to help you. No child should bear such a burden alone."

Aang's eyes widened in surprise and appreciation. He straightened up, a spark of hope igniting Katara's expression softened, her eyes reflecting a mixture of surprise and gratitude. "That's very kind of you, Elsa. But are you sure you want to involve yourself in this?"

Elsa met Katara's gaze with determination. "I'm sure. This might not be my world, but I can't stand by and do nothing."

Sokka raised an eyebrow skeptically. "You think you can just jump into our fight and make a difference? This isn't some ice-skating contest, princess. It's serious business."

Elsa's gaze hardened slightly, not appreciating the dismissive way the young boy was presenting it, and noticed Katara was also frowning at her brother. The young queen maintained her composure as she looked straight forward at Sokka. "I understand that well. But if my abilities can be of any help, then I'll gladly offer them."

Taken aback by her tone and gaze, Sokka relented with a gulp, "Alright, alright! No need to get high on your high polar dog, ice queen."

Elsa inwardly shook her head at the antics of the boy. Aang, his eyes shining with hope, placed a hand on her arm. "Thank you, Elsa."

Elsa turned her eyes on the young boy and smiled warmly at his gesture, feeling a sense of camaraderie growing between them. Katara's expression softened further at the sight. "Well, if you're willing to stand with us, then we'll gladly welcome your assistance, Elsa. We could use all the help we can get."

Elsa nodded gratefully, a sense of relief washing over her. "Thank you, Katara. I won't let you down."

Aang beamed, his optimism shining through. "Great! With all of us working together, I'm sure we'll find a way to bring peace to the world."

Sokka couldn't resist commenting. "Well, at least now we'll have someone to cool off the Fire Nation, right?"

Katara rolled her eyes at her brother's pun, but couldn't help but chuckle. Elsa smirked, a playful glint in her eyes, less annoyed by his demeanour. "Just wait until you see the extent of my powers, Sokka," she however said in a determined but playful voice.

Sokka looked at her uncertain, sceptic and confused. But before he could react, Aang gestured towards the door. "Let's join Appa. We have a lot to do, but together, I know we can do it."

As they exited the Avatar Sanctuary, the little flying lemur fluttered from Aang's shoulder, soaring gracefully over their heads. Elsa, Katara, and Sokka followed Aang, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead, united in their determination to bring peace to the world. Elsa was feeling apprehensive but determined to help those children and to protect them.

Chapter Text

Elsa and her new friends joined back at the place where Appa was resting, accompanied by the winged lemur, now affectionately called Momo by Aang. As they settled in, Momo couldn't resist the temptation of a nearby peach in Sokka's hand. With a mischievous chirp, he swooped down and snatched it, evoking laughter from the group as the water tribe boy’s protests were met with amusement.

After a satisfying meal and some light-hearted banter, they decided to spend the night near the temple. The next morning, they gathered their belongings and prepared to depart. With a mixture of excitement and determination, they climbed onto Appa's back, Elsa marveling at the sensation of flying for the first time. The wind whipped through her hair, and she felt a further sense of freedom, unlike anything she had experienced before.

As they soared through the sky, Momo glided nearby, occasionally swooping close to the sky bison’s head before darting away again. Elsa couldn't help but smile at the sight, feeling a sense of camaraderie with the little lemur.

"Looks like someone is enjoying the ride," Katara commented, her voice carrying over the rushing wind.

Sokka scoffed a bit, even though he didn’t sound irritated as he was eyeing the horizon. "Yeah, yeah. Maybe he should be our navigator."

Elsa chuckled at the suggestion, enjoying the playful banter of her new friends. "I think Appa's doing just fine on his own."

As they flew, the young queen couldn't help but feel a sense of wonder at the world unfolding beneath them. "This is incredible," she remarked, her voice filled with awe. "I never imagined I'd be flying through the sky like this."

Aang, hearing her comment from the front, turned to smile at her. "It's pretty amazing, isn't it? Just wait until you see some of the other things the world has to offer."

Elsa titled her head toward the young airbender, appreciating his enthusiasm and innocence. Her smile then faltered slightly as she thought about her sister, Anna, and how much she would have enjoyed this experience. It brought a pang of sadness to her heart, and she couldn't help but feel a twinge of guilt for leaving her behind.

Katara, noticing her reaction, placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. "Are you okay?"

Elsa hesitated for a moment, unsure of how much to reveal. "It's just... I can't help but wonder how Anna would have felt if she was here with us."

Sokka and Katara exchanged curious glances, intrigued. "Anna?" The water tribe boy asked, his eyebrows raised in surprise.

"My sister, my friend..." Elsa replied, her gaze turning distant as she thought about Anna.

Aang's eyes widened with curiosity, eager to know more. "What's she like? Does she have powers like you?"

Elsa's smile softened as she thought about Anna's infectious energy and unwavering kindness. "Anna is... she's amazing. Fun, sometimes awkward, but brave, determined and kind," she replied. "And no, she doesn't have powers like mine. She is in some ways like Sokka", she answered Aang, looking in the direction of the young airbender. "But she doesn't need them. She's strong in her own way. Nothing would stop her, not even distances and storms. She would cross the world to find me or to follow me."

Katara and Sokka exchanged impressed and intrigued looks.

"Wow, she sounds like quite a person," Sokka commented, a hint of admiration and a pinch of disbelief in his voice. "I can appreciate someone who's determined and doesn't let anything stand in their way. And she'd cross the world for you? That's some serious dedication for a girl."

Elsa nodded, a fondness for her sister evident in her eyes, even though she frowned slightly to the water tribe's boy last words. "Yes, she would. Anna has always been there for me, and I would do the same for her," she declared with a mix of fondness and of emotion in her voice.

"Sounds like you two have a special connection," Katara remarked, her voice filled with warmth.

Elsa nodded, feeling a sense of kinship with her new friends. "We do. Anna and I... we've been through a lot together. But no matter what, we always have each other's backs."

Her thoughts dwelled a short instant on the years she had wasted cutting herself from her sister when she was afraid of her own powers. Even now, she still regretted the mistakes her parents and she made after the accident and all the isolation policies they implemented to help her to control her powers.

Aang's eyes shimmered with empathy as he listened to the discussion. "I really hope you will see her again soon," he said with a small smile, his voice carrying hope and compassion.

Katara nodded. "Yes. I can't imagine how you feel being so away from her," she said with a kind voice, even though Elsa could sense there was something else in her tone.

Elsa smiled gratefully, feeling a sense of warmth and acceptance wash over her. "I hope too," she said softly.

Sokka then chimed in with a lighthearted comment. "Don't worry. I'm sure you'll see her again."

Elsa looked at him with warmth. After a short silence, Katara commented with a kind glance, "Your parents must be proud of you two."

Elsa's smile faltered slightly at the mention of her parents, her thoughts drifting back to the shipwreck she had discovered just before coming to this world. "Yes, they would be," she replied softly, her voice barely above a whisper.

The young waterbender noticed Elsa's reaction and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. "Elsa?"

Elsa hesitated for a moment, unsure of how much to reveal. She glanced at Katara, then at Sokka and Aang, before finally deciding to open up. "It's just... I lost my parents some years ago. They were traveling by sea, and..." Her voice trailed off, emotions welling up inside her.

Sokka and Katara exchanged knowing glances, their memories of loss stirring within them. "We understand," Katara said softly, her eyes reflecting empathy. "We lost our mother to the Fire Nation..."

As Katara trailed off, her expression down and forlorn, Sokka continued, "And our father... well, he left to fight them in the Earth Kingdom two years ago. We haven't seen him since."

Elsa's eyes filled with sympathy as she listened to the siblings' words. She could sense the pain and longing in their voices, echoing her own feelings of loss. A part of her understood now why they were there as they didn’t have their parents in one way or another. Another wondered who had taken care of them since the departure of their father and why they had been left on their own in the wild.

"I'm so sorry," she said sincerely, her voice filled with compassion. "Losing loved ones is never easy. It leaves a void that can never truly be filled."

Sokka nodded, a mix of sadness and determination in his eyes. "But we keep going, right? We honor their memory by fighting for what's right and protecting those we care about."

Aang's eyes shimmered with understanding as he listened. Elsa nodded, grateful for their understanding. "Thank you," she said softly, her voice filled with emotion. "It means a lot to me."

The conversation hung in the air, a weighty silence settling over the group as they processed their shared experiences of loss and longing. Katara, ever the empathetic one, broke the silence with a gentle inquiry. "Elsa, what can you tell about your home?"

Elsa answered with a little smile, glad to think upon another topic, even though a pang in her chest could be felt. She also felt concerned for the safety of her people, wondering what would occur to them in her absence. She hoped Anna would guide them.

"It is a little kingdom named Arendelle," she started, her voice tinged with a hint of homesickness and concern.

Sokka, ever the inquisitive one, leaned forward with curiosity. "A kingdom, huh? What's your position there?"

Elsa paused, hesitating to reveal this element, but she decided otherwise. "I am the queen there," she revealed.

A stunned silence occured as she said those words. All the three children looked at her with a stunned expression, not expected it. Sokka's eyes widened in surprise and shock, while Katara was both curious and stunned. Aang looked back at Elsa with mesmerized eyes as if she was a wonder of the world. Elsa felt a bit uneasy, but understood that this revelation was likely unexpected from their perspective.

Silence was finally broken with Sokka who was still looking at Elsa with a stunned expression and mouth agape, still processing what she had just said. "Wow, a queen? That's... impressive," he remarked, his tone tinged with respect but Elsa sensed he was conflicted as if the idea contradicted something he believed in. A part of her suspected it was due to how he seemed to consider girls.

Aang commented with a light voice, his eyes wide opened and impressed. "A queen? That's so cool!"

Elsa shook her head at the airbender's words, considering the burden of duties her position had, even though it was also true that in her case, it was also full of fun with her sister, their friends and their people.

"Your father must have been a leader too," Katara observed, her voice filled with understanding and intrigue, her eyes full of curiosity.

Elsa nodded, a pang of longing stirring in her chest at the mention of her father. "Yes, he was," she confirmed, her voice soft with emotion. "He ruled Arendelle with wisdom and compassion and taught me everything I know about leading with kindness and strength."

She also thought of the mistakes her father made in dealing with how she could learn to control her powers after the accident in the library.

Sokka nodded, a newfound respect for Elsa blooming within him. "I understand the feeling. Dad was the same with me. At least before leaving to fight the Fire Nation."

Elsa looked at him with sympathy as she noticed his longing look. He then bounced back with a genuine tone, "Well, it sounds like you come from a pretty amazing place."

Elsa's smile widened at the genuine compliment, a warmth spreading through her chest at the acceptance she felt from her new friends. "Thank you," she said sincerely, her voice filled with gratitude. "And what about you? Where do you come from?"

Katara took a moment to gather her thoughts before answering. "We come from the Southern Water Tribe," she replied, her voice tinged with nostalgia. "We live in a small village located near the South Pole."

Elsa's eyebrows lifted in interest as she glanced at the map Sokka was holding. "Could you show me where it is?" she asked, curiosity coloring her tone.

Sokka nodded eagerly, pointing to a spot on the map with a sense of pride. "Right here," he declared, a hint of excitement in his voice. "It's not much, but it's home."

Elsa studied the map for a moment, her eyes tracing the coastline of the south pole of this world. Memories of her own kingdom flooded her mind, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of connection to Sokka and Katara's homeland.

Looking up from the map, Elsa's gaze shifted to her new companions. "What about the other places?" she inquired, her curiosity piqued. "What are they like?"

Katara smiled warmly, eager to share her knowledge with Elsa. "Well, there's the Earth Kingdom," she began, her voice animated with enthusiasm in showing the big mainland on the map. "And then there's the Fire Nation," her voice turned a bit sour while indicating the archipelago in red on the map. Seeing the place, Elsa pictured it as a naval power like Great Britain, but with people that could manipulate fire.

"And where are we going?" she then asked, her curiosity growing with each passing moment.

Katara exchanged a knowing glance with Aang at the front before answering. "We're heading to the Northern Water Tribe," she explained, her voice tinged with determination while showing a land at the top of the map. "Aang and I need to find a waterbending master to help us on our journey."

Elsa's eyes widened in surprise, a mix of curiosity and concern flickering across her features. "But why?" she questioned, her curiosity getting the better of her.

Aang spoke up, his voice calm and reassuring. "Because I need to learn how to master the elements," he explained, his tone carrying a sense of purpose. "Right now, I only know airbending. But to truly fulfill my role as the Avatar, I need to learn water, earth, and fire."

Katara added, “And I am the last waterbender of the South Pole.”

Elsa nodded in understanding, a sense of solidarity washing over her, especially as she felt there was more about Katara’s situation, tied to what happened to her tribe and the Fire Nation. "I understand," she said softly, her voice filled with empathy.

Sokka then commented, “We also have to deal with an angry ponytail jerk.”

Elsa looked at the Water Tribe boy with confusion while a bit nonplussed by the choice of words and in spite of herself a bit amused. “Angry ponytail jerk?”

Katara spoke up, “Yes. A Fire Nation guy called Zuko. He went to our village to find the Avatar and threatened Gran-Gran and our village if Aang didn’t surrender himself to protect us.”

Elsa's brows furrowed in concern as she processed Katara's words. The mention of someone threatening their village and loved ones stirred a protective instinct within her. "That sounds terrible," she remarked, her voice laced with sympathy. "Is everyone in your village alright?"

Katara nodded solemnly. "Yes, thankfully," she confirmed, a hint of relief in her voice.

Elsa turned her glance on Aang, “How did you escape him?”

The young airbender reacted with a sad smile, “The Fire Nation didn’t know how to fight an airbender anymore…”

Elsa looked at him with empathy, understanding how painful it must be for the young boy.

Katara looked at her and declared, “We escaped his ship but he seemed very obsessed to find Aang. That's why it's important for Aang to master the elements and fulfil his role as the Avatar."

Elsa titled her head in understanding, concerned to the fact there was someone who wanted to capture and possibly harm Aang. She looked at the young boy with further determination and protectiveness. She wouldn't let anyone harm this child.

Sokka chimed in, his tone serious. "Exactly. We need to be prepared to face whatever challenges come our way."

Momo suddenly landed on Sokka's head with a chitter, causing Sokka to yelp in surprise. Katara and Aang burst into laughter at Sokka's reaction, while Elsa couldn't help but chuckle at the sight. This unexpected situation was a welcome balm to the news Elsa had learnt.

"Sokka, watch where you're going!" Katara teased, reaching out to gently pat Momo's head as the winged lemur glided away from Sokka and landed near Elsa.

Sokka grumbled as he shot Momo a glare. "You little troublemaker," he muttered, earning another round of laughter from the group.

Elsa watched the interaction with amusement, a fond smile tugging at her lips as she reached out to stroke Momo's soft fur. The small creature chirped happily, nuzzling against her hand, and Elsa couldn't help but feel a sense of companionship with the adorable creature.

Once the laughter died down, Sokka turned to Elsa with a curious expression. "So, how did you end up here, anyway?" he asked, his tone filled with genuine interest.

Elsa's smile faltered slightly as she shook her head. "I'm not entirely sure," she admitted, a furrow forming between her brows. "The last thing I remember was being in Ahtohallan."

"Ahto-what now?" Sokka exclaimed, his eyes widening in confusion.

Aang leaned forward, his curiosity piqued. "What's Ahtohallan?" he asked, his gaze intent on Elsa.

"It's a place of legend in my world," Elsa explained, her voice tinged with uncertainty. "A river of memories, they say. I was searching for answers, trying to understand a situation that was threatening Arendelle."

Sokka scratched his head, trying to wrap his mind around the concept. "A river of memories, huh?" he mused, exchanging a baffled glance with Katara.

Aang nodded thoughtfully, his expression serious. "That sounds a bit like a spiritual place," he remarked, his gaze flickering with curiosity.

Elsa nodded in agreement, a distant look in her eyes. "It was," she admitted softly, her thoughts drifting back to the icy depths of Ahtohallan. The feeling of slowly freezing in the well of Ahotahallan was still fresh in her mind and an experience she wasn’t eager to renew. A part of her wondered if that was what Anna had been feeling when she accidentally froze her heart.

Katara looked at Elsa with a mixture of empathy and concern. "Did you find what you were looking for?" she asked gently, sensing Elsa's hesitance.

Elsa hesitated for a moment, her expression thoughtful, before offering a small nod. "Yes, I did," she replied quietly, not elaborating further on the subject, knowing it was still a tender spot for her. She wasn’t still ready to discuss with those children the truth of her grandfather’s wrongs or the fact she was the fifth element, even though she might need to do so at one point, considering that Aang might offer her some perspective due to his position as Avatar. Perhaps she could help him, considering he was so young and likely unprepared for the burden of his position.

Sokka furrowed his brow, noticing the hint of sadness in Elsa's eyes. "Well, whatever it was, we're glad you're here with us now," he said sincerely, offering her a reassuring smile.

Aang and Katara nodded in agreement, their expressions filled with warmth and acceptance. "Absolutely," Aang chimed in, his tone sincere. "We're all in this together."

Elsa's heart warmed at their kind words and genuine acceptance. She had just met this group, but their compassion and willingness to include her made her feel a sense of belonging she hadn't felt in a long time.

"Thank you," she said softly, her voice filled with gratitude. "I'm glad to be here with all of you too. It's comforting to know that I'm not alone in this journey."

Aang smiled at her, his eyes shining with understanding. Katara nodded, her gaze gentle. "You're part of our group now, Elsa," she said, reaching out to place a hand on Elsa's shoulder. "We'll face whatever comes our way together."

The group fell into a contemplative silence, the rhythmic sound of Appa’s grunts as he flew over the vast ocean. Elsa felt a surge of hope and determination. She knew she joined them because she needed to find a way back home and couldn’t allow those children to be on their own if a war was raging out there. But with the perspective to discover a new world, new customs, how similar and different bending was to her powers, and the energy that transpired from Katara, Aang, and Sokka, she felt she felt confident that she could face whatever challenges lay ahead. No matter how far into the unknown she would journey, she felt that she might find something else that would help her to prepare herself for the new position she would likely take back in her world. She just hoped she wouldn’t lose too much time there. The longer she would be here, the more likely many things would have occured in Arendelle. Hopefully, Aang and she would find a solution to her predicament. And yet, in spite of the uncertainties and challenges she felt would come, she felt confident to face the dangers that awaited her companions and her.

Chapter Text

The days following her mysterious arrival in this new world and joining Aang and his friends were a bit strange for Elsa. They had been flying right and left, leaving a bit confused the young woman. It wasn’t like her journey to the Enchanted forest with Anna, Kristoff, Olaf, and Sven where they had been straightforward in their destination. Yet, she found herself growing accustomed to the rhythm of their travels. Despite the fact she knew where they were supposed to go, she wasn't certain if she could comment on the strange way they were travelling. And the peaceful rhythm of the journey allowed her to further bond with the three children.

They were traveling on Appa, flying high above the clouds, with the bright morning sky spreading its cheerful hues across the horizon. As they journeyed, Sokka was at the rear of the saddle, meticulously pouring over his map, while Katara sat nearby, deftly sewing a hole in Sokka's pants. Elsa sat in the middle, lost in her own thoughts, her eyes occasionally drifting towards Aang who was perched atop Appa's head with Momo resting comfortably on his shoulder.

Sokka, at the rear of the saddle, was engrossed in his map, his brow furrowed in concentration. "You have no idea where you're going, do you?" he quipped, directing his question to Aang, who was perched atop Appa's head with Momo on his shoulder.

The young airbender, ever the optimist, responded with a cheerful grin. "Well... I know it's near water," he replied, his tone filled with unwavering confidence.

Elsa glanced over the vast expanse of water they were flying over, feeling a pang of uncertainty. She hesitated to comment on Aang's words. A part of her wondered what was Aang’s current project outside of flying to the North Pole. Another part of her reminded herself he was a child and a lively one, a bit like Anna in her young days. It wouldn’t surprise her if it was his way of dealing with the burden he was bearing. And that thought was another reason why she wasn’t certain to intervene in the handling of the group yet. It wasn’t like with Anna, Kristoff, Olaf and Sven. Not only was she an adult, but it was obvious to her that those three kids had bonded with each other before encountering her. Even if they were eager and determined to help her, that didn’t mean that would be obvious for them to bond with her.

Sokka, catching onto the ambiguity of Aang's response, added sarcastically, "I guess we're getting close then."

Elsa's reaction to Sokka's words was a mixture of amusement and bemusement, finding his sarcasm oddly endearing. Despite the light exchange, she couldn't shake off her inner hesitations. She was the sole adult in the group, and although she felt a sense of responsibility towards Aang, Katara, and Sokka, she also grappled with her lack of knowledge about this new world and that these three children were her guides.

As Elsa glanced at Katara, who was focused on sewing Sokka's pants, she couldn't help but feel a pang of uncertainty. Would she be able to guide them safely through whatever challenges lay ahead? Would her powers be enough to protect them if danger arose?

Suddenly, Aang's voice interrupted her thoughts. "Hey Katara, check out this airbending trick!" he exclaimed excitedly.

Elsa turned her gaze forward to see Aang using airbending to spin two marbles quickly along an equatorial plane, a grin spreading across his face. But Katara seemed oblivious, still focused on her task at hand, sewing Sokka's pants.

"That's great, Aang," Katara replied nonchalantly, her attention still on her sewing.

Aang's disappointment was evident as he stopped performing the trick. "You didn't even look," he said, sounding dismayed.

Elsa felt a pang of empathy for Aang. She understood how it felt to seek validation and acknowledgment, especially when showcasing something you're proud of. She looked at Katara, noticing her lack of enthusiasm, and understood that the waterbender's focus was elsewhere. Trying to comfort Aang, she commented, "Aang, that was amazing! Katara was just focused and missed it. Why don't you show us again?"

Katara glanced up from her sewing, her attention drawn by Elsa's words. She realized that she had unintentionally brushed off Aang's earlier display, and a pang of guilt washed over her. "Sorry, Aang. Please, show us again," she said apologetically.

The young airbender perked up at their encouragement. "Okay, watch closely this time," he said, determination shining in his eyes as he prepared to perform the trick once more.

Elsa smiled reassuringly at Aang, silently hoping that their journey would be filled with more moments of joy and discovery, despite the challenges they might face along the way.

As Aang began to perform the trick again, Sokka, who had been lazily resting with his arms behind his head, waved his arm breezily at the Avatar as if trying to shoo him away. "Stop bugging my sister, airhead. You need to give girls space when they do their sewing," he remarked casually.

Elsa's eyebrows furrowed at Sokka's comment before she shot a glance at Katara, who cast her brother an annoyed glare. "What does me being a girl have to do with sewing?" she retorted, clearly irritated by Sokka's outdated notion.

Sokka, now lazily resting with his arms behind his head, explained, "Simple. Girls are better at fixing pants than guys, and guys are better at hunting and fighting and stuff like that. It's just the natural order of things."

Elsa couldn't help but roll her eyes at Sokka's stereotypical view. However, before she could interject, Katara suddenly smiled sarcastically. "All done with your pants!" she exclaimed, tossing the pants in Sokka's direction. The pants hit him in the face, covering it, as he quickly scrambled to free himself.

"Wait! I was just kidding," Sokka protested, pleading with his sister as he struggled to untangle himself from the fabric. "I can't wear these! Katara, please!"

Aang, ever the peacemaker, chimed in enthusiastically, "Relax, Sokka. Where we're going, you won't need any pants."

Elsa's attention shifted forward as she noticed the growing shape of an island covered with mountains in the distance. "Looks like we're getting close to our destination," she remarked, nodding towards the island.

As Aang yanked Appa's reins to the left, picking up speed towards the island, Elsa glanced back at Sokka, who was still struggling with his pants. She couldn't help but chuckle softly to herself, imagining how her sister, Anna, would have reacted if Sokka had voiced his outdated views on girls to her. The mental image of Anna striking the Water tribe boy in the same way she had struck Hans brought a smirk to Elsa's lips.

Katara caught sight of Elsa's smirk and raised an eyebrow. "What's so funny?" she asked, curiosity evident in her tone.

Elsa's smirk widened into a playful grin as she leaned closer to Katara. "I was just thinking about what my sister would have done if your brother ever said something like that to her," she admitted, her blue eyes twinkling with mischief.

Katara's eyes lit up with interest. “Tell me,” she said with eagerness.

While a bit hesitant, Elsa answered with an amused smile, “She would have lashed out at your brother, and perhaps even struck him in the face.”

Katara's lips twitched with a suppressed smile before she burst into a fit of laughter. "Oh, I would pay to see that!" she exclaimed, wiping away tears of mirth from her eyes.

Sokka, now free from the entanglement of his pants, protested as he overheard their conversation, protested, "Hey, what's so funny?"

Katara smirked at him, “Elsa told me her sister would have punched you for your comments.”

Sokka's expression morphed from confusion to incredulity. He blinked rapidly, trying to process what he had just heard.

"Punched me?" he repeated, his voice rising in disbelief. “But she’s a girl! Why would she do that?”

Elsa sighed, shaking her head at Sokka's obliviousness. "Sokka, your views are so outdated," she remarked with a measured voice. “Or are you suggesting I’m couldn’t stand my own in a fight?”

Sokka crossed his arms defensively. "You’re different. You have magic. That doesn’t count."

Sokka's comment elicited a collective groan from the group. Katara rolled her eyes while Elsa remained composed, her expression betraying a hint of exasperation. She however used her powers to freeze the saddle beneath Sokka's lap, causing him to yelp in surprise. He quickly scrambled to free himself from the icy grip. "Okay, okay, I get it! No more sexist remarks, I promise!" he exclaimed, his tone sheepish.

Katara couldn't help but chuckle at her brother's predicament, shaking her head fondly at his antics. "You never learn, do you, Sokka?" she teased, giving him a playful nudge.

Elsa's expression softened as she watched the interaction between the siblings. Despite Sokka's occasional blunders, there was no denying the bond they shared. She used again her powers to make disappear the frost she had created under Sokka, not wanting to bring him discomfort, only giving him a lesson. A part of her regretted to use her powers in such a manner, but it was obvious he needed some chastisement for something he shouldn't assume.

As Appa descended towards the beach, she observed their surroundings with interest. The sandy shore stretched out before them, bordered by towering cliffs and lush vegetation. It was a picturesque scene, and Elsa couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation for the adventures that awaited them on this island.

Once Appa landed, Aang was the first to dismount, followed by Katara. Sokka hesitated for a moment before joining them on the beach, his earlier embarrassment seemingly forgotten in the excitement of their arrival. Elsa took a moment to gather her thoughts before stepping off Appa's back and observed the bay and sea before them. The landscape was beautiful and a bit enthralling.

As Aang gazed out at the sea before them, Elsa noticed a thoughtful expression cross his face. His hand was held against his brow, shielding his eyes from the sun as he scanned the horizon. She wondered what the young airbender was looking for.

Sokka, always one to voice his thoughts, commented to Aang, “We just made a pit stop yesterday. Shouldn't we get a little more flying done before we camp out?”

Katara nodded in agreement. “He's right. At this rate, we won't get to the North Pole until spring.”

Elsa considered their words carefully before adding her own opinion. "I agree. We should try to cover more ground while we have the daylight," she suggested, her voice calm and measured.

Aang glanced back at Appa with a reassuring smile. "But Appa's tired, aren't you boy?" he asked, nudging the sky bison affectionately.

Appa grunted in response, though it lacked the conviction Aang had hoped for. Even if a part of her was still concerned about the necessity of the stop, Elsa couldn't help but shake her head at the exchange between the two, her heart-warming at the sight of their bond.

Sokka, ever the sceptic, added sarcastically, "Yeah, that was really convincing. Still, hard to argue with a ten-ton magical monster."

Elsa chuckled softly at his remark, shaking her head in amusement. Despite his scepticism, she knew that Sokka had a deep respect for Appa.

Aang then ran toward the shore. As he moved closer to it, he took a sharp breath and pointed excitedly. "Look!"

Elsa, Katara, and Sokka followed Aang's gaze, their attention drawn to the bay. Aang stood on the beach, pointing and looking at the water where an giant orange fish jumped out of the water and back in, creating a giant splash.

The two siblings stared in awe at the giant fish, and Elsa couldn't help but feel a sense of wonder at the sight. It was a magnificent creature, unlike anything she had ever seen before.

Aang's excitement was contagious as he exclaimed, “That's why we're here. Elephant koi, and I'm gonna ride it. Katara, you've got to watch me!”

Elsa couldn't help but smile at Aang's enthusiasm, his excitement infectious. Despite the fact they were in a world that was plagued by war, moments like these reminded her of the joy of exploration and discovery. A part of her appreciated the stop for admiring this marvel.

Aang disrobed himself and ran up and dove into the water. Elsa averted shortly her eyes, not expecting the young boy to do such move. But she looked back, concerned for him for rushing, especially as he resurfaced and shouted, “Cold!”

Elsa’s lips pursed in amusement and concern at the young boy’s reaction. Even if she wasn’t bother by cold and chill, she knew it was at least autumn season. She looked at the airbender who was resuming his swimming with some worry, hoping he wouldn’t catch a cold with his stunt.

She then noticed Katara and Sokka exchanging glances with the water tribe boy making a circular motion near his left temple, signaling to his sister that he thought Aang was crazy. She gently scolded him for his gesture. "Be respectful, Sokka," she reminded him, though her tone was more amused than stern. Sokka pouted nonplussed.

As Aang swam toward the deep waters of the bay where the Elephant kois were, Elsa watched with a mixture of awe and concern. She couldn't deny the bravery and skill it would take to ride such a magnificent creature, but she hoped Aang wouldn't get hurt.

Aang dived under and immediately appeared again, now holding onto the back fin of one of the giant animals as it jumped out of the water before diving again. On the shore, Katara smiled broadly and was impressed at the sight of the young airbender riding the koi fish, while Sokka stared at the scene with an uninterested look and his arms crossed.

Elsa's gaze shifted between Aang's exhilarated expression and the majestic creature beneath him. Despite her worries, she couldn't help but admire the sheer audacity of the young Avatar. Aang was loudly laughing with excitement as they raced through the water, Momo jumping excitedly up and down nearby.

Aang, atop the fish's back, waved at his friends. “Hahaha, hahaha!” his joyful shouts echoed in the bay.

Katara enthusiastically waved back from the shore, cheering him on with a hearty, “Whooh!”

Elsa observed the three koi playfully jumping out of the water before diving, a smile tugging at her lips at the sheer beauty of the moment. Her concerns were still present, but seeing Aang having fun assuaged her and reminded her a bit of Anna when they were younger.

As Aang laughed loudly with excitement, three koi fish playfully jumped out of the water behind him to the left and right. Elsa observed their graceful movements, feeling a sense of wonder at the beauty of nature.

Momo continued to jump excitedly up and down, adding to the lively atmosphere. Katara, who was smiling, addressed her brother who still had his arms crossed.

"He looks pretty good out there," Katara remarked.

Sokka remained unimpressed. "Are you kidding?" he replied lazily, gesturing at Aang in the water. "The fish is doing all the work."

Elsa chuckled softly at the water tribe boy’s comment, finding amusement in his scepticism. "Give Aang some credit, Sokka," she declared with a playful tone. "It takes skill to ride like that."

Just then, Katara noticed something behind Sokka and ran off. "No, Appa. Don't eat that!"

Elsa turned around and saw Appa, who was eating some of their supplies. "Appa," she called out in turn with some concern.

Appa grunted in response, though it lacked the conviction Elsa had hoped for. Katara's initiative to stop Appa from eating their supplies warmed Elsa's heart. She admired her friend's sense of responsibility and quick thinking in taking care of their belongings. A part of her felt also sympathy and sadness as she thought about the fact the young girl was perhaps that way because of her mother’s death and her father’s absence.

Looking back at Aang riding the koi fish in the bay, she wondered if the young Avatar was dealing with the pain of having lost his people that way. It was like Anna and her. Her sister would deal with the issues with excitement and enthusiasm, even though she had also developed some sense of responsibility since the events of the Great Thaw.

Elsa however couldn't shake the impression that the young Avatar was grappling with his own demons, much like she had. It was as if they were all burdened by their pasts, finding solace and release in moments of adventure and joy.

Her attention snapped back to the scene as she observed two koi fish suddenly changing direction, including Aang's, swerving to the bottom-right of the screen, leaving behind one koi fish that continued to race forward. Her heart skipped a beat as the dark shadow of a large body appeared beneath the water's surface directly behind the koi fish.

"What's that?" she muttered.

"There's something in the water!" Sokka exclaimed, his voice tinged with alarm.

Elsa's own reaction mirrored his concern. She felt a surge of adrenaline coursing through her veins as she watched the events unfold before her. Katara, who had returned to her brother's side, looked at Elsa with worry evident in her eyes.

"What's wrong?" Katara asked, her voice filled with concern as she glanced toward Aang.

"Aang's in trouble. Aang!" Sokka shouted, his panic rising.

"Get out of there!" Katara urged, motioning frantically for Aang to exit the water.

Elsa's mind raced as she assessed the situation. Aang was a bit far to hear them and even if he did, she was unsure how quickly he would be able to reach the shore. Without hesitation, she made up her mind and made a sprint towards the bay.

Katara and Sokka exchanged surprised glances, their eyes widening at the sight. Sokka opened his mouth but was stunned by what he was seeing, his mouth wide-opened in disbelief.

As Elsa ran, she felt the familiar rush of power surging through her veins. With each step, she willed the water beneath her to freeze, forming solid platforms as she moved across the bay. Ice crystals spread out from under her feet, creating a stable platform for her to run on.

Katara and Sokka watched in awe as Elsa's powers came into full display. Ice platforms were appearing each time the young woman's feet touched the water as she was making her way directly towards Aang and the mysterious creature lurking beneath the surface.

Sokka's eyes widened in amazement and shock. "Whoa! She's... she's doing it! How that's possible?" he stuttered as he managed to speak out.

Katara was too mesmerized by Elsa running on water to aswer her brother, a part of her agreeing it was like bending and wondering if she could do it.

Unbeknownst to them, five armoured girls hidden at the top of the trees nearby were also watching the fight. Amazement and curiosity flickered in their eyes as they witnessed Elsa's display of power. They had never seen bending like this before, where ice seemed to materialize beneath her feet, creating a path across the water's surface. The warriors exchanged glances, their expressions a mix of surprise and concern, but also admiration for such boldness and bravery.

As Elsa raced forward, her eyes fixed on Aang, she saw him plunge into the water as the koi fish he was mounted atop disappeared beneath the surface. A surge of panic gripped her heart as she watched Aang resurface, gasping for breath, only to find the massive dorsal fin of the unknown creature emerging directly behind him.

"Aang!" Elsa shouted, her voice filled with urgency and fear.

The young airbender turned around, his expression suddenly alarmed as he spotted the looming threat behind him. "Whaaaahh!"

With lightning speed, Aang used airbending to run across the surface of the lake, his feet treading water as he desperately tried to escape the creature's pursuit. Elsa marveled at his display of bending, impressed by his quick thinking in the face of danger.

But the creature was relentless, its massive form surging through the water in hot pursuit of Aang. Without hesitation, Elsa raised her hands, summoning a powerful blast of ice towards the creature.

The blast hit the Unagi, causing it to react violently as it swerved off course. As Aang rushed past her, too focused on fleeing to notice her arrival, Sokka suddenly grew alarmed as Aang collided straight into him, having reached the shore safely.

"Whoa, watch it!" Sokka yelled, stumbling back from the unexpected collision.

Katara, torn between checking on Aang and keeping an eye on Elsa, looked back at the bay, both concerned for her friend and awed at the epic duel unfolding before her eyes.

In the bay, the Unagi raised its head out of the water to confront Elsa, its massive form towering over her like a gigantic snake. Elsa's heart raced as she took in the size of the creature, but she straightened herself, determination flickering in her eyes.

She took a deep breath, channelling her powers and focusing her energy. She extended her hands in front of her, creating an ice wall as her giant opponent struck its attack.

The Unagi struck, its massive body lurching forward with incredible speed. Its attack destroyed the protective barrier, but Elsa's instincts kicked in as she dodged to the side just in time, feeling the rush of water as the creature's tail sliced through the air where she had been standing moments before.

Summoning her powers, Elsa sent another blast of ice toward the Unagi, aiming for its vulnerable underbelly. The creature reacted with a deafening roar, thrashing in the water as her blast struck true.

The Unagi lunged forward, jaws wide open, attempting to engulf Elsa in its powerful bite. But he suddenly unleashed a huge steam of water towards.

Instinctively, Elsa used her powers to freeze the water, but the strength of the strike sent her flying in the water.

The Unagi struggled to break the unexpected ice that was formed in his mouth, allowing Elsa to create a blizzard to blind the creature to her presence and to allow her to escape.

As he managed to painfully free his mouth from the ice by releasing another steam of water, the Unagi turned around, but saw unexpected cloud blinded his view. Roaring in frustrating, the giant eel plunged into the water to find his target.

Elsa took advantage of the distraction to summon another platform of ice to rise from the water before rushing towards the shore where her companions were witnessing the fight.

But the Unagi wasn't about to let her escape that easily. With a menacing growl, it lunged forward once more, its massive jaws closing in on Elsa with terrifying speed.

Elsa dodged the attack narrowly, feeling the rush of air as the Unagi's teeth snapped shut just inches from her. While freezing the water beneath her feet to have another platform, she sent a very powerful blast toward the head of the gigantic creature. Her blast stunned the Unagi, making him trash into the water and allowing the young woman to sprint toward the beach.

***

On the shore, Katara watched the intense battle between Elsa and the Unagi unfold before her eyes, her heart pounding with a mixture of concern and awe. Momo was on her shoulder, equally captivated by the spectacle.

As Elsa summoned her powers and unleashed her icy attacks, Katara couldn't help but be impressed by the precision and control in her movements. She admired the way Elsa stood her ground, determination shining in her eyes as she faced the massive creature. She also noticed with how much ease she created ice and snow without just a flicker of her hands or even her feet, without any of the moves she knew. That made her realize how different from waterbending her powers were.

Beside her, Sokka had recovered from the collision with Aang and joined back his sister. He was now watching the fight with wide-eyed amazement. "Wow, that’s some serious ice powers!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with both astonishment and admiration.

Aang, also joining them on the shore, had a mix of relief and curiosity on his face. He had been too focused on escaping the Unagi to witness Elsa's arrival and intervention. "How did Elsa get here?" he asked, his eyes darting between Katara and Sokka. He was stunned by the fact Elsa was fighting a gigantic eel on her own and displaying an impressive show of her powers. It was one thing to see her ice bridge or the map, it was another to see her fighting in such a way.

Katara quickly filled him, “Elsa rushed to protect you from whatever it is to give you time to come back.”

Aang's eyes widened as he took in the sight of the ongoing duel. "She's amazing!" he exclaimed, a combination of concern, excitement and gratitude evident in his voice.

As the fight raged on, the group watched with bated breath, their attention fully focused on Elsa and the Unagi. Witnessing the fight was epic and the three children were stunned by what they were seeing, but also concerned as they were worried the fight was unbalanced, especially when they saw Elsa crashing into the water. But seeing her creating a blizzard to make her escape impressed them further, seeing how reactive their new companion was.

The battle reached its climax, with Elsa unleashing a powerful blast at the Unagi, knocking it out into the water. As Elsa sprinted back to her friends on the shore. Katara and her friends cheered, relieved and impressed by what they had just witnessed.

Hidden at the top of the trees, the disguised warriors were stunned in awe and concern, having witnessed a display of bending prowess beyond their wildest imaginations.

***

As Elsa reached them, Katara, Sokka, and Aang were caught between relief and amazement. While Momo flied from her shoulder, Katara couldn't contain her awe. "That was incredible, Elsa!" she exclaimed, her eyes wide with admiration. "I’ve never seen such a display of power or bending like that before!"

Sokka, his initial shock giving way to excitement, nodded vigorously. "Yeah, you totally showed that thing who's boss!" he chimed in, a grin spreading across his face.

Aang, his gratitude evident, stepped forward with a grateful smile. "Thank you, Elsa," he said sincerely, his eyes reflecting the relief of having escaped the Unagi's pursuit.

Elsa, though still catching her breath, nodded in acknowledgment, her expression a mix of modesty and determination. "I couldn't just stand by and watch," she replied, her voice steady.

"But Elsa, you rushed into danger without even knowing what that thing was. What if it had been too much for you to handle?"

Hearing Katara's concern, Elsa's gaze softened, her thoughts briefly drifting to her sister Anna's words of caution after her encounter with Bruni. "I know," she admitted, her voice tinged with regret. "But I couldn't let anything happen to any of you. I had to try."

Katara placed a comforting hand on Elsa's shoulder, her concern mingled with gratitude. "We're grateful for your bravery, Elsa," she said sincerely, her gaze meeting Elsa's. "But please, promise me you'll be more careful next time."

Elsa nodded, her resolve renewed. "I promise," she replied solemnly, her eyes reflecting her determination to keep her word.

As the group turned their attention back to the bay, Aang's curiosity got the better of him. "What was that thing, anyway?" he wondered aloud, his gaze lingering on the water where the Unagi had disappeared.

Elsa glanced back at the bay, a shiver running down her spine. "I'm not sure," she admitted, her voice tinged with unease. "But whatever it is, I don't think we should stick around to find out."

Sokka, always ready to heed caution, nodded in agreement. "Yes, let's not stick around to find out," he declared, his tone decisive as he took the lead. "Time to hit the road."

But just as they began to make their way inland, a rustling in the trees caught Elsa's attention. Instinctively, she tensed, a warning on the tip of her tongue.

Before she could react, several figures clad in green kimonos descended from the treetops, ambushing the group with surprising speed and precision. Sokka caught off guard, stumbled backward as one of the warriors pulled him back and knocked him over.

Katara, taken by surprise, was quickly subdued as someone grabbed her arm and pulled her down, her parka covering her head.

Aang, distracted by Katara's struggles, was seized by another warrior, who grabbed him by the collar and held him firmly in place.

Momo, sensing danger, screeched and took flight, only to be swiftly captured in a bag, his head protruding out.

Even though she felt the strain of her fight against that giant eel, Elsa's instincts kicked in as she froze the ground around her in a protective move as she found herself surrounded. Her move worked as one of the warriors who was lunging towards her stumbled on the ice. Taking advantage of the momentary distraction, Elsa trapped her attacker with a swift movement, encasing her in a block of ice from the waist down. But as she turned her attention back to her friends, Elsa’s heart sank. Katara, Sokka, and Aang were already subdued, knocked down and hooded while the other warriors were in a defensive stance, ready to attack but also wary. Elsa was surprised by the fact those warriors were women, but alsor realized that she was outnumbered and unable to protect her friends. Also a bit tired by her fight against the giant snake or eel, she knew she couldn't risk their lives by engaging in a futile battle against these warriors, not when she could accidentally hurt them.

"Stop!" she called out to the warriors, her voice echoing with authority. "If I stand down, will you do nothing to my friends?"

Sokka protested, in spite of being hooded. "Elsa, no!"

But the leader of the Kyoshi warriors stepped forward, her expression serious yet contemplative. "If you surrender peacefully, we won't harm your friends," she finally said, her tone measured.

Elsa's gaze shifted between her captured friends and the determined warriors. She knew she had no other choice. "I promise," she replied, her voice steady despite her wariness.

The warrior leader nodded in acknowledgment, her gaze unwavering. "Then stand down."

Reluctantly, Elsa made the ice around her dissipate, freeing the warrior she had trapped moments before. She then surrendered herself, allowing the other female fighters to bind and blindfold her.

Chapter Text

While it wasn't the first time Elsa was bound as she remembered the metal bounds to her hands when she woke up in the dungeons of her castle during the events of the Great Thaw, it was the very first time she was blindfolded. It was strange, especially as she was guided by one of the warriors, something that only was due to her willingness to surrender and her fighting skills.

The rocky path beneath Elsa's feet felt treacherous as she was led forward, her hands bound and her vision obscured. Each step she took was tentative, relying on the guidance of her captor to navigate the uneven terrain. She couldn't help but feel a sense of vulnerability, knowing that she was entirely at the mercy of those leading her.

As she was led along, Elsa's mind raced with thoughts of her friends that were moving alongside her, blindfolded and bound. She strained her ears, hoping to catch any sound that might give her a clue as to their well-being. But all she heard was the rustle of leaves and the faint sound of distant voices.

Suddenly, she felt herself being stopped and bound to a large pole. She could sense the presence of someone on either side of her, their presence looming ominously in the darkness. Her heart pounded in her chest as she wondered what fate awaited her and her friends. A part of her was  wondering if this was the opportunity she had been waiting for to free her friends and herself.

Then, a voice cut through the silence, rough and commanding. "You four have some explaining to do," it declared, sending a chill down Elsa's spine.

Before she could respond, the voice of the warrior leader addressed her directly. "If you answer all our questions, you may be released. But if you don't, we're throwing your friends back in the water with the Unagi."

Elsa's mind raced with the implications of the threat. While the name was unfamiliar, she assumed it was the giant creature she had fought. She knew she had to tread carefully, not only for her own sake but for her friends as well. She couldn't bear the thought of her friends facing such a fate, her mind flashing back to the harrowing battle on the bay. But just as she was about to answer, Sokka's voice rang out, challenging and defiant.

"Show yourselves, cowards!" he shouted his words a sharp contrast to the tense atmosphere.

Elsa's heart sank at the Water Tribe boy's reckless outburst, knowing the danger it could bring. She clenched her fists, restraining the urge to use her powers to break free. She couldn't afford to escalate the situation any further, not when the lives of her friends hung in the balance.

A gloved hand, the forearm dressed in a leather band with a gold insignia on top of it, removed the blindfold. Elsa blinked against the sudden light, her eyes adjusting to the sight before her. She saw the five girls in green kimonos and white and red face paint standing in front of her.

"Sokka," Elsa murmured, her voice low but urgent, hoping to temper his aggression.

The Water tribe boy, however, seemed undeterred, his gaze fixed on the female warriors with suspicion. "Who are you? Where are the men who ambushed us?" he demanded, his tone accusatory.

"They're the ones who ambushed us, Sokka," Elsa spoke up, hoping that would stop him to make a bigger misstep that would worsen the situation.

Suki stepped forward, gesturing heavily with her clenched fist. "That’s right. There was no man. Now tell us, who are you and what are you doing here?" she demanded in a firm her voice.

Sokka stared at the warriors in disbelief, then amusingly glanced at Aang as if seeking confirmation. "There's no way that a bunch of girls took us down," he mocked, his skepticism evident.

Elsa's heart sank at Sokka's words, a mix of frustration and resignation washing over her. She knew his sexist attitude could only complicate matters further.

The warrior leader’s expression hardened as she grabbed Sokka by his collar, her voice dripping with anger. "A bunch of girls, huh? The Unagi's gonna eat well tonight," she retorted, her grip firm but controlled.

Katara leaned forward in her bonds, pleading and apologetically. "No, don't hurt him! He didn't mean it. My brother is just an idiot sometimes," she interjected, her voice filled with concern for Sokka's safety.

The warrior leader released Sokka, but still stared at him in dismay, her disappointment evident. Elsa couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy for the young woman, knowing the weight of responsibility she bore.

Elsa's gaze flickered between her friends and their captors, her mind racing with worry and uncertainty. She knew they were in a precarious position and she needed to prevent it to worsen.

“We didn’t mean to trepass on your island. We didn’t know it was inhabited,” she said to the female warrior, albeit she also sent a glance at the old man she suspected to be the leader of the island or at least of a village.

The female warrior looked back at Elsa, her gaze unwavering. She exchanged a brief glance with the old man. Both of them seemed to be assessing the situation and Elsa's sincerity.

The old man, his weathered face etched with skepticism, stepped forward. His voice, though gruff, held a hint of vigilance. "And for which reason did you stop on Kyoshi?”

Aang, who was feeling guilty looked up at the top of a nearby pole as his eyes widened with realization. "This island is named for Kyoshi? I know Kyoshi!" he exclaimed, his voice eager with recognition.

The man scoffed, his expression humorless. "Ha! How could you possibly know her?" he challenged, his gaze fixed on Aang.

Elsa followed Oyaji's line of sight and spotted the faded statue of a tall woman holding two stretched-open fans. She recognized the clothing style of the female warriors and wondered if it was in memory of this person.

"Avatar Kyoshi was born here four hundred years ago. She's been dead for centuries," the old man continued, his voice stern and unyielding.

As she heard those words, Elsa’s mind reeled with the revelation that they were standing on the island named after an Avatar. She wondered if that could help them, considering Aang's status.

Aang's pensive expression deepened, and he spoke in a soft, calm voice. "I know her because I'm the Avatar," he revealed with a small smile.

Elsa held her breath, hoping that Aang's revelation would help diffuse the tension. But the warrior leader, remained unconvinced, shaking her fist to emphasize her words. "That's impossible! The last Avatar was an airbender who disappeared a hundred years ago," she protested, her skepticism evident.

Aang smiled sheepishly, his gaze shifting between the warrior leader and the old chief. "That's me!" he declared, his voice tinged with a hint of nervousness.

Elsa felt once again sympathy for Aang due to his peculiar situation of being the last of his kind and finding himself one hundred years after his time. But she doubted it would be enough.

Her concerns were confirmed as the chief’s anger flared, and he angrily pointed at Aang, his gaze fixed on Suki. "Throw the impostor to the Unagi!" he ordered, his tone leaving no room for argument.

The female warriors immediately retracted their metal fans from their belts and slid them open, ready to counter any sudden attack. They moved threateningly forward, surrounding the bound friends with their weapons at the ready.

Elsa was deeply worried by how the situation was turning and was tempted to use her powers to free herself and her friends. But that wouldn’t solve the fact they would face angry villagers and she wasn’t keen to hurt them, understanding they had entered their homeland without permission. She knew they needed to find a way to prove Aang's identity, but time was running out.

She suddenly heard Katara urging with nervousness,  "Aang ... do some airbending.”

Turning around as best as she could, the young woman saw the young Water Tribe girl looking with pleading eyes at the airbender. Aang, catching Katara's gaze, blinked in surprise, then looked back at Elsa with a questioning expression.

Understanding Katara's intent, Elsa acted. "Aang, do it," she said softly, her voice carrying a sense of urgency.

Aang, realizing what Katara and Elsa were asking, took a deep breath, centering himself. With a determined look on his face, he bent over slightly, gathering the air around him. Then, with a sudden burst of energy, he pushed himself off the ground, leaving a large dust cloud as he shot into the air. Stretching out his ropes, he used one of the outstretched fans of the statue to snap them in half, freeing himself from his bonds.

As Aang tumbled elegantly over the statue, the spectators erupted into a chorus of exclamations and gasps. "Wow! Did you see that? Airbender!" they exclaimed, their voices blending into a cacophony of excitement.

Elsa's eyes remained fixed on Aang as he landed gently on the ground in front of the surprised crowd, his robes still fluttering in the air. The village leader and the female warriors stared at him in shock, their expressions mirroring the astonishment of the villagers who had gathered around to witness the spectacle.

"It's true ... you are the Avatar!" the old man exclaimed, his voice filled with awe as he addressed Aang directly.

Elsa couldn't help but feel a sense of relief wash over her at his words. Perhaps now they would be able to resolve the situation in a peaceful manner.

Aang, however, seemed eager to further impress the crowd. With a serious look on his face, he turned to Elsa, Sokka, and Katara, who were still tied up in the background. "Now ... check this out!" he said, pulling his marbles out from underneath his robes.

Performing his trick again, Aang let the marbles spin around really fast between his hands, grinning and blinking like a fool as he looked at the crowd, hoping to impress them further.

Elsa couldn't help but smile at Aang's enthusiasm and his playful demeanour. She was amused and relieved to see how the little trick he had shown on Appa before their arrival here was helping them. As the crowd cheered, she felt a sense of gratitude towards him for his quick thinking and bravery.

Then, suddenly, a young man in the front of the crowd emitted a high-pitched squeal of excitement. He wildly tossed his hands up in the air, admiring Aang's display. But his excitement quickly turned into overexcitement as he started to foam at the mouth and faint, falling toward the ground.

The rest of the villagers continued to cheer, seemingly unfazed by the young man's sudden collapse. Elsa watched with a mixture of concern and amusement as the scene unfolded before her eyes. She shook her head at the overexcitement of the man, a bit disturbed by him foaming.

As the cheering subsided, the village leader stepped forward, his expression now softened by admiration for Aang's airbending display. "Suki," he called out to the leader of the Kyoshi Warriors, "release the captives."

Suki nodded in acknowledgment and swiftly gestured to her warriors to free Katara, Sokka, and Elsa. The ropes binding them were quickly unraveled, allowing them to move away from the pole.

Once freed, Katara let out a relieved sigh, rubbing her wrists where the ropes had left marks. "Thanks," she murmured to the Kyoshi Warrior who had untied her.

Sokka, though visibly relieved to be released, maintained his sullen expression, shooting a glance at Aang before muttering under his breath, "About time."

Aang, his eyes wide with gratitude, hurried over to his friends, a bright smile illuminating his face. "Are you guys okay?" he asked, concern evident in his voice.

Elsa, feeling a wave of relief wash over her at the sight of her companions freed, nodded with a small smile. "We're fine, thanks to you," she replied, her voice warm with appreciation.

Oyaji, the village leader, approached Aang, his demeanor now welcoming and respectful. "Avatar," he began, his tone filled with reverence, "please accept our humble apologies for the misunderstanding. Allow us to offer you and your friends the hospitality of our village."

Aang's eyes lit up with excitement at the invitation. "Thank you," he said gratefully, bowing slightly in acknowledgment. "We would be honored to accept."

Katara, her relief palpable, smiled warmly at Aang, her earlier worries now replaced by gratitude and excitement for their upcoming stay. "This is amazing," she exclaimed, turning to Elsa and Sokka. "We get to stay in the village!"

Sokka, though still nursing his wounded pride, couldn't help but feel a twinge of excitement at the prospect of exploring a new place. "Yeah, great," he muttered, trying to mask his enthusiasm.

However, Sokka's sullen demeanor didn't escape Elsa's notice. She exchanged a knowing glance with Katara, understanding the root of his behavior. It wasn't easy for him to accept help, especially from someone he perceived as a rival. But she hoped that with time, he would come to see her as an ally rather than a threat.

As they made their way towards the village, Elsa couldn't shake off the sense of responsibility she felt towards her younger companions. Despite the age gap, she found herself naturally falling into a protective role, her maternal instincts kicking in.

As they walked, Suki, the leader of the Kyoshi Warriors, approached Elsa, her steps confident yet graceful. "Excuse me," she said, her voice carrying a tone of respect mixed with curiosity.

Elsa turned to face her, her demeanor calm yet guarded. "Yes?" she replied, meeting Suki's gaze evenly.

"I'm Suki, leader of the Kyoshi Warriors," she introduced herself, her stance relaxed yet alert.

"Elsa," Elsa replied, reciprocating the gesture. "It's a pleasure to meet you, Suki."

Suki’s expression softened with sincerity. "I apologize for the misunderstanding," she said earnestly. "I hope you understand that we were only acting out of caution."

Elsa nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "Of course, I understand," she replied graciously. "You were just defending your home. I'm just glad that everything turned out alright."

Suki's expression softened with relief at Elsa's understanding. "Thank you," she said sincerely. "I appreciate your understanding."

Elsa's gaze then drifted to the warriors behind Suki, her thoughts lingering on the one she had frozen during the skirmish. "Is your warrior alright?" she asked, a hint of concern in her voice.

Suki followed Elsa's gaze and smiled reassuringly. "Jie? She'll be fine," she replied. "Just a bit cold, but nothing serious."

Elsa nodded in relief, grateful that she hadn't caused any lasting harm. "I'm glad to hear that," she said sincerely. "I do not like to hurt people with my powers."

As they continued to walk, Suki fell into step beside Elsa, her curiosity piqued. "Your control over ice and snow is quite impressive," she remarked, her tone respectful yet inquisitive. "I've never seen waterbending before and what you did against the Unagi or Jie was extraordinary."

Elsa offered a small smile, though she couldn't help but correct Suki's assumption. "Thank you, but it's not waterbending," she explained gently. "It's a different kind of power."

Suki's eyebrows raised in surprise, her interest piqued. "Really? I've never seen anything like it," she admitted, her tone filled with genuine curiosity.

Elsa nodded, understanding Suki's fascination. "It's... a complicated story," she replied evasively, not wanting to delve into the intricacies of her powers just yet. She might have revealed them to Aang, Katara, and Sokka, but she knew she couldn’t tell everyone about the nature of her powers, considering they were similar and yet very different from bending. With the reputation the Fire Nation seemed to have, she wasn’t keen to be targeted because of her uniqueness.

Suki respected Elsa's privacy and changed the subject. "Well, regardless, your skills are remarkable," she complimented, her tone sincere. "You handled yourself well during the ambush."

Elsa's lips quirked into a small smile, appreciating the compliment. "Thank you," she replied graciously. "But your warriors were quite impressive as well. Swift and efficient."

Suki's chest swelled with pride at Elsa's praise, her posture straightening slightly. "Thank you," she said, her tone filled with gratitude. "We take our training very seriously."

Elsa couldn't help but be impressed by Suki's dedication to her warriors. "It shows," she remarked genuinely. "You must be very proud of them."

Suki nodded, her expression softening with affection. "They're like family to me," she admitted. "I would do anything to protect them."

Elsa smiled warmly, touched by Suki's loyalty and devotion. "I understand that feeling," she replied, her voice filled with empathy. "Family is everything."

The young queen also thought of how Anna would have reacted if she encountered Suki and her warriors. She couldn't help but imagine a lively interaction. Anna was always outgoing and friendly, and she had a knack for making friends wherever she went.

Elsa imagined Anna striking up a conversation with Suki, her natural curiosity and enthusiasm shining through. They would likely bond over their shared love for adventure and protecting their loved ones. Anna would probably be fascinated by the Kyoshi Warriors' training and skill, asking countless questions and eagerly sharing stories of her own experiences. Knowing her sister’s admiration for Joan of Arc, Elsa knew Anna would likely revere Suki and her warriors and being impressed by their skills, probably trying to imitate them.

She also considered that Anna would have admired Suki and respected her as a leader. She would have seen similarities between Suki's dedication to her warriors and her own sisterly bond. Elsa imagined that if Anna were there, she would have extended her hand in friendship and sought common ground with Suki, recognizing the shared values they held.

As these thoughts crossed Elsa's mind, she couldn't help but feel a pang of longing for her sister's presence. She missed Anna's unwavering support and ability to see the best in people. But at that moment, Elsa was grateful to have met Suki and to witness the strength and loyalty she possessed.

As they reached the village gates, Suki paused to address Elsa once more.

"By the way," Suki began, her tone serious yet friendly. "How long have you been traveling with the Avatar?"

Elsa hesitated for a moment before answering, choosing her words carefully, not wanting to reveal too much about her peculiar situation. "For some days now," she replied vaguely, not wanting to reveal too much. "We crossed paths when I was... lost."

Suki nodded in understanding, sensing Elsa's reluctance to divulge more. "I see," she said, her tone respectful yet curious. "Well, you're welcome here, Elsa. As long as you and your friends are with us, you're under our protection."

Elsa smiled gratefully at Suki, touched by her kindness. "Thank you," she replied sincerely. "We appreciate your hospitality."

With that, they continued into the village, the warmth of the welcome enveloping them like a comforting embrace. As they settled into their new surroundings, Elsa couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude for the unexpected friendships she had found in Aang, Katara, and Sokka.

Chapter Text

The morning light filtered through the windows, casting a warm glow over the inside of the meeting hall of the village on Kyoshi island as Aang, Katara, Momo, and Elsa were seated at a long table adorned with a lavish spread of desserts.

A villager placed another dish on the already abundant table, eliciting excited chirps from Momo and a wide-eyed grin from Aang. "All right! Dessert for breakfast!" he exclaimed, his arms flung into the air as Momo eagerly dug into the sweets.

Katara, however, wore a cautious expression as she poked at one of the orange puffs in front of her. She lifted it, examining it closely, before glancing over at Aang, who seemed completely oblivious to her apprehension as he enthusiastically began sampling the desserts.

While she ate one of the desserts before her and found it tasty, Elsa observed the scene with a mixture of amusement and contemplation. She couldn't help but be reminded of the grand feasts back in Arendelle, where such indulgences were common. But her thoughts also drifted to the events of yesterday, how the locals' reception had shifted upon learning Aang's identity. A part of her was glad of how it ended and it reminded her a bit of how the Northuldra greeted her sister and her the moment they all found out that her mother was a Northuldra. But she also sensed something else was troubling the young Water Tribe girl. Looking at Aang's enthusiasm, Elsa couldn't help but smile at him diving with eagerness into the desserts, his excitement contagious. She remembered how he had reacted when he found out about the fate of his people, and seeing him now, she couldn't help but marvel at his resilience.

"These people sure know how to treat an Avatar!" Aang exclaimed between bites, his words slightly muffled by the treats in his mouth.

Elsa chuckled softly at his exuberance, a fondness in her eyes as she regarded the young Airbender. Despite his age and the weight of his responsibilities, there was an innocence and purity to Aang that she found endearing. But she was also a bit concerned about seeing him overindulging, his demeanour reminding her with fondness and sadness of Anna’s love for chocolate and her lack of manners when she went overindulging, even though her sister decreased this tendency in the years following the Great Thaw.

"Aang," she said gently, catching his attention as he indulged in the sweet treats. "Perhaps you should pace yourself. You wouldn't want to overindulge."

Aang paused mid-bite, a look of mild disappointment flickering across his face before nodding in understanding. "You're right, Elsa," he conceded, though his enthusiasm remained undimmed. "We should save some for later."

Elsa nodded approvingly, appreciating Aang's willingness to heed her advice. Katara looked at her with a grateful glance even if her reluctance persisted a bit as she glanced at Aang who resumed more slowly eating the desserts before him. The young Avatar looked at her and offered her a dessert from his plate, eager and enthusiastic.

"Mmm... Katara, you've got to try these!" he insisted.

Katara relented, setting down her untouched dessert and accepting the one Aang offered. "Well, maybe just a bite," she conceded, taking a cautious nibble.

As Katara sampled the dessert, Momo seized the opportunity to snatch one of Aang's treats, darting away with his pilfered prize. The young Avatar simply chuckled at his pet's antics, quickly grabbing another dessert to replace the stolen one.

Elsa observed the exchange with amusement, finding herself drawn to the dynamic between Aang and Katara. Despite their differences, there was a genuine affection between them that she found heartwarming. She couldn't help but smile at the playful exchange, appreciating the camaraderie between Aang and Momo.

"Looks like Momo has quite the sweet tooth," she remarked with a hint of amusement, her gaze warm as she observed the scene unfolding before her.

Aang laughed as he was laughing while Katara chuckled softly at the young queen’s words, “He sure is.”

As Aang's laughter filled the room, Elsa's eyes flickered to Sokka, who sat sulking in a corner, his arms crossed and gaze fixed ahead. She felt a pang of sympathy for the young warrior, understanding his frustration after the events of yesterday's ambush.

Aang, noticing Sokka's demeanor, glanced to his left over the hunched Katara to Sokka. "Sokka, what's your problem? Eat!" he exclaimed, enthusiasm and puzzlement evident in his voice.

Sokka remained stubborn, his expression defiant. "Not hungry," he muttered, his tone bristling with annoyance.

Aang leaned backward to look past Katara at Sokka, his eyes widening in surprise. "But you're always hungry!" he protested, baffled by Sokka's sudden lack of appetite.

Katara, amused by her brother's stubbornness, couldn't resist teasing him. "He's just upset because a bunch of girls kicked his butt yesterday," she remarked with a playful smirk.

Sokka shot his sister a glare, his pride wounded by her comment. "They snuck up on me!" he defended himself, his tone defensive.

Katara's smirk widened as she mocked her brother. "Right. And then they kicked your butt," she retorted, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

Elsa watched the exchange with a mixture of amusement and concern, her thoughts drifting back to the ambush. She couldn't help but admire the swift and efficient actions of the Kyoshi warriors, even if it had left Sokka feeling humiliated. And while she could sense it was sibling teasing from Katara, she felt sympathy for Sokka. As annoying as his views on girls and women were, he wasn’t ill-intended. She sensed he wanted to be a true warrior and wrongly believed that meant to regard girls and women in a certain manner. Hopefully, she would hep him to let this wrong view go.

Meanwhile, Momo appeared between Aang and Katara, quickly snatching another cupcake from the table before vanishing underneath it. Aang chuckled at his pet's antics, his laughter infectious as he reached for another dessert.

Sokka angrily stood up, his frustration evident in his tense posture and furrowed brows. "Sneak attacks don't count!" he declared defiantly, his voice echoing through the room.

As he began to storm out of the room with big strides, mumbling about showing the Kyoshi warriors a thing or two, Elsa couldn't help but shake her head at Sokka's stubbornness. She understood his need to prove himself, especially after feeling humiliated by the ambush, but she hoped he wouldn't put himself in a problematic situation.

However, before Sokka could make it out the door, his stomach seemed to betray his anger, and he hesitated. With a begrudging sigh, he turned back to the table, his arms still crossed tightly over his chest, and snatched some pastries before stalking off again, grumbling under his breath but indulging himself in the desserts nonetheless.

Meanwhile, Aang, still holding one of the sweets, chuckled as he watched Sokka's dramatic exit. "What's he so angry about?" he asked with excitement in his voice. "It's great here. They're giving us the royal treatment!"

Elsa offered a small smile at Aang's enthusiasm, a bit amused by his words, considering she was a queen. Katara, always vigilant, couldn't resist bringing a dose of reality to the conversation. "Hey, don't get too comfortable. It's risky for us to stay in one place for very long," she cautioned, her tone laced with worry.

Elsa's expression softened at Katara's words, recognizing the wisdom in her caution. She knew they couldn't afford to let their guard down, especially with the looming threat of the Fire Nation. Even though she hadn’t encountered any of their people yet, the tales of Sokka and Katara and the fate of Aang’s people were enough to make her wary and vigilant.

Meanwhile, Momo's arm emerged from underneath the table, scanning for more pastries to snatch. Aang chuckled at his pet's antics, offering him another dessert as he reassured Katara and Elsa. "I'm sure we'll be fine," he said optimistically. "Besides, did you see how happy I'm making this town?" Aang gestured towards the window, where villagers were working on restoring the statue of Kyoshi.

Elsa followed Aang's gaze, her eyes landing on the statue as villagers worked diligently to restore it to its past splendor. She couldn't help but admire their dedication to preserving their heritage.

Katara, ever the voice of reason, gently reminded Aang of the importance of staying focused. "Well, it's nice to see you excited about being the Avatar," she said, her concern evident in her voice. "I just hope it doesn't all go to your head."

Elsa nodded in agreement with Katara's sentiment, her thoughts echoing the same concern. She knew Aang was still just a child, albeit with the weight of the world on his shoulders, and she hoped he wouldn't let the adoration of the villagers cloud his judgment.

"I'm sure Aang will stay grounded," she interjected reassuringly, her voice filled with confidence.

Aang, ever the optimist, reassured his friends with a grin. "Elsa’s right, Katara. You know me better than that. I'm just a simple monk," he said, trying to ease their worries.

Elsa couldn't help but smile at Aang's humility, knowing the depth of his responsibilities as the Avatar. She admired his ability to stay grounded despite the overwhelming pressure he faced. A part of her couldn’t help but think that Anna would react a bit like the bald boy.

As Aang got up and leaned on the window sill to get a better look outside, the villagers below suddenly erupted into cheers and admiration. The young airbender looked down in surprise, trying to locate the source of the excitement.

Elsa approached the window and peered outside, spotting a group of little girls cheering for Aang. The young boy flashed a broad smile at the girls, his cheeks turning slightly pink with embarrassment at the attention.

Seeing Aang's reaction, Elsa couldn't help but feel a mixture of pride and concern. She was proud of him for bringing joy to the villagers, but she also worried that he might let the adoration go to his head, especially after his reassurance to Katara moments ago. Katara, standing behind Aang with her arms crossed in disapproval, rolled her eyes and made a raspberry, clearly unimpressed by the display.

Aang glanced back at Katara and Elsa. "Sorry about this, but I gotta go catch up with some folks. See you later, guys!," he said with a sheepish and innocent smile.

Before Elsa or Katara could react, he rushed out of the room, eager to join the villagers downstairs. Katara sighed in exasperation, watching Aang's departure with a mixture of frustration and affection. "I hope this doesn't last long," she muttered under her breath, her worry for Aang evident in her voice.

Elsa understood the young waterbender's perspective, having seen similar behavior from her own sister in the past. "I know how you feel, Katara," she said softly, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "But Aang's been through so much. He spent a hundred years trapped in ice, only to wake up to a world at war. It's natural for him to seek validation and acceptance. And I think he is dealing with all the changes with having fun. My sister used to be like that."

Katara nodded, her expression softening as she listened to Elsa's words. "I just don't want him to lose sight of what's important," she admitted, her concern for Aang's well-being evident.

Elsa squeezed Katara's shoulder gently, offering her a reassuring smile. "I understand your concerns, Katara. We'll keep an eye on him and make sure he doesn't lose sight of his responsibilities. Together, we can help him find the balance between enjoying the present and staying focused on the bigger picture."

Katara nodded gratefully, appreciating Elsa's support and understanding. Feeling reassured, she took a deep breath, her worry easing slightly as she looked at Elsa. "I suppose I should start getting some supplies together for our journey to the North Pole," she said, a determined glint in her eyes.

Elsa nodded in agreement. "That sounds like a good idea. What do you need? I can help you gather whatever we require," she offered, ready to support Katara in any way she could.

Katara's expression softened with gratitude. "Thank you, Elsa. That would be helpful," she replied, feeling relieved to have Elsa by her side.

With a nod, Elsa followed Katara out of the room and down the stairs. They made their way to the room where their belongings lay scattered about, ready to be packed for their journey. They checked what they still had to determine what they need to buy.

As Katara retrieved a basket from their supplies, Elsa paused for a moment, considering their needs. With a flick of her wrist, she conjured a basket made of ice, its surface shimmering in the morning light.

Katara's eyes widened in surprise at the sight of the ice basket. "Elsa, that's amazing," she exclaimed, still impressed and intrigued by Elsa's powers.

Elsa smiled warmly, pleased by Katara's reaction. "I thought it might come in handy for keeping perishables fresh," she explained, gesturing to the ice basket. "And we can use it to carry extra supplies."

Katara reached out tentatively, her fingers brushing against the icy surface of the basket. She marveled at its cool touch, impressed by Elsa's ability to create something so practical yet beautiful.

"It's...beautiful," Katara murmured, her voice filled with genuine admiration for Elsa's powers.

Elsa's smile widened at Katara's response, touched by her sincerity. "I'm glad you think so, Katara," she replied softly, feeling a sense of warmth at the waterbender's appreciation.

Katara withdrew her hand, her gaze meeting Elsa's with a mixture of admiration and curiosity. "I wish I had powers like yours," she admitted, a hint of longing in her voice.

Elsa reached out to place a reassuring hand on Katara's shoulder. "You have your own unique abilities, Katara. Your waterbending is a wonderful gift," she reminded her, hoping to boost Katara's confidence.

Katara's expression softened at Elsa's words, grateful for her encouragement. "Thank you, Elsa. I'll keep trying to master it," she promised, determination shining in her eyes.

With a nod, Elsa offered Katara a supportive smile. "I have no doubt you will, Katara. And until then, I'll be here to help you however I can," she reassured her.

Feeling bolstered by Elsa's words, Katara returned the smile. "I appreciate that, Elsa," she said sincerely.

As they left the room and descended the stairs, the morning light greeted them warmly, casting a golden glow over the village. Appa lounged nearby, his massive form sprawled out comfortably.

Katara approached Appa, a tender smile gracing her lips. "Hey, Appa, how are you feeling today?" she asked softly, reaching out to stroke his thick fur.

Appa responded with a low rumble, his eyes half-closed in contentment at Katara's touch.

Elsa watched the exchange with fondness, marveling at the bond between Katara and Appa. "He seems to be doing well," she observed, her voice gentle as she addressed the flying bison. "You're in good spirits today, aren't you, Appa?"

Appa huffed softly in response, his tail swaying lazily behind him.

Katara and Elsa exchanged a knowing glance before deciding to let Appa rest a while longer. They continued to explore the village, taking in the sights and sounds around them. They wandered through the streets, marveling at the quaint houses and bustling marketplaces.

Eventually, they found themselves in the village market, surrounded by stalls overflowing with fresh produce and colorful fabrics. Katara's eyes lit up with excitement as she spotted a vendor selling ripe fruits and vegetables.

"Looks like we've found the market," she remarked, her voice eager as she surveyed the array of goods on display.

Elsa nodded in agreement, her curiosity piqued by the sights and smells of the market. "Let's start gathering what we need," she suggested, falling into step beside Katara as they began to fill a pot with groceries.

As they moved through the bustling market, Elsa couldn't help but admire Katara's enthusiasm as she always seemed to find joy in the simple things, like selecting fresh produce or chatting with the vendors.

As Katara reached for some vegetables, feeling the weight of the pot, Aang came up behind her, smiling, and gave her a gentle poke to get her attention.

The young waterbender turned around in surprise, but was happy to see that the poke came from Aang. "Oh, good! Can you help us to carry back supplies to our room?" she asked softly, moving the pot toward the young airbender.

Elsa turned around and saw Aang, offering him a warm smile.

"Actually, I can't right now," Aang replied to Katara.

Katara's expression shifted slightly, showing a hint of irritation. "What do you mean, 'you can't'?" she asked, puzzled.

Elsa watched the exchange, her eyebrows furrowing with intrigue and slight concern, sensing that Katara was beginning to be annoyed.

"I promised the girls I'd give them a ride on Appa. Why don't you come with us? It'll be fun!" Aang suggested, trying to make amends.

Elsa's eyebrows raised in surprise at his suggestion, while Katara resumed filling the pot with more vegetables. "Watching you show off for a bunch of girls does not sound like fun," she remarked, her tone slightly annoyed.

Aang looked disappointed. "Well, neither does carrying your basket," he countered.

"It's not my basket. These supplies are for our trip. I told you, we have to leave Kyoshi soon," Katara reminded him firmly.

Elsa nodded in agreement with Katara, resuming a bit the filling of her ice basket with groceries. "Katara's right, Aang. This place is sure pleasant, but don’t forget you need to go to the North Pole,” she said with a gentle voice.

Aang scratched his head, contemplating. "I know, I know. It’s just… I don't want to leave Kyoshi yet. I can't put my finger on it," he admitted, putting his hand to his chin in a thinking posture, "but there's something I really like about this place."

Elsa's gaze followed Aang's, landing on the group of giggling girls near Kyoshi's shrine. She couldn't help but notice the similarities between Aang's situation and how the people of Arendelle regarded her powers after the Great Thaw. Concern flickered in her eyes as she realized how much Aang was distracted by the situation. A part of her felt sympathy considering the situation of the airbender, but she knew he would need to learn how to find a balance between fun and responsibilities.

"Aangy, what's taking you so long?" Koko's voice broke through the moment, her impatience evident as she stomped her foot and placed her hands on her hips. Another girl happily waved at Aang, adding to the commotion.

Katara raised an eyebrow at the scene, her lips pursed slightly in disapproval. "Aangy..." she muttered under her breath, a hint of mockery in her tone.

Aang, catching sight of Koko's impatience, enthusiastically waved back at his awaiting fangirls. "Just a second, Koko!" he called out, his attention divided between his duties and his desire to indulge in the adoration of the village children. Elsa’s brows furrowed by the situation, sensing Aang was carried away by the fun and the adoration of the people around him.

Katara, slightly annoyed, turned to Aang, her voice laced with irritation. "Simple monk, huh? I thought you promised me that this Avatar stuff wouldn't go to your head."

Aang, feeling the weight of Katara's words, moved back slightly, his expression confused. "It didn't. You know what I think? You just don't want to come because you're jealous," he retorted with an understanding smile, trying to defend his actions.

Elsa observed the exchange with a furrowed brow, feeling torn between understanding Aang's desire for acceptance and Katara's sense of responsibility. She could sense the tension building between them and knew she needed to intervene before it escalated further.

"Jealous?" Katara echoed, her voice rising in disbelief. "Of what?"

As Aang was about to answer, Elsa put an assuaging hand on the waterbender's shoulder. "Let it go, Katara," she soflty said.

Katara looked back at Elsa, her eyes narrowed in frustration. As Elsa looked at her with a comforting and concerned glance, the young waterbender took a breath and turned away from Aang in a frustrated movement and a huff, grabbing the heavy basket of groceries and staggering away. Elsa watched her go, a pang of sympathy tugging at her heart.

Aang turned to Elsa, his glance innocent but a bit confused. "What's the matter with her?"

Elsa looked at him with a reassuring smile. "Don't worry. I'll speak with her. She's just concerned for you."

Aang looked sheepishly at her and Elsa noticed he seemed to flush. "Ah," he said while stroking his head before looking at her again. "Do you want to join us for the ride on Appa?" he asked, hopeful.

"Sorry, Aang. I promised Katara I'd help her with these groceries," Elsa explained gently, offering him a reassuring smile.

Aang's disappointment was palpable, but he nodded understandingly. "Okay, I'll catch up with you later then," he said, before bouncing off to join his eager fangirls.

Before moving to follow Katara, Elsa paused, offering Aang a gentle piece of advice. "Remember, Aang, fun is important, but so are your responsibilities. Finding balance between the two is key," she reminded him, her voice filled with warmth and wisdom.

The young airbender furrowed his brows but nodded. As Elsa was moving to join Katara, she heard Aang’s fangirls rushing to crowd around him. She couldn't help but feel a pang of concern for Aang. She hoped he wouldn't let the adoration of the villagers distract him from their mission. She considered it was fortunate the villagers seemed sympathetic and benevolent, otherwise, the young boy could have fallen to the same trick as her sister when interacting with Hans.

As Elsa continued walking back through the village, she spotted Katara angrily marching back toward the meeting hall, her heavy basket of groceries in her arms. Concerned, Elsa quickened her pace to catch up with her friend.

"Katara, wait up," Elsa called out, her voice gentle but urgent.

Katara stopped on her tracks and looked back at Elsa with confusion and irritation. "Why did you stop me?" she asked with an annoyed voie.

Elsa sighed as she looked at the young waterbender, "I thought it wouldn't have changed much in the instant."

Katara huffed in frustration, her irritation evident. "Just when I think he's finally getting it together, he gets distracted by a bunch of fangirls," she replied curtly, her brows furrowed.

Elsa nodded in understanding, her expression mirroring Katara's concern. "Remember, he is still just a child, Avatar or not," she reminded Katara gently, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder.

Katara sighed, her anger starting to dissipate as she realized Elsa's point. "I know, I know. It's just... He's so oblivious," she said, her tone a mixture of exasperation and frustration. "Doesn't he realize staying too long in one place could attract the attention of the Fire Nation?"

Elsa nodded sympathetically, her gaze focused on Katara. "He may not fully grasp the gravity of the situation, but I believe he means well," she said, her voice soft and understanding.

Katara sighed, her shoulders slumping slightly. "I just wish he'd take things more seriously sometimes," she said, her tone tinged with worry.

"I understand," Elsa replied, her voice filled with empathy. "Anna used to be that way, but she had learned to deal with responsibilities.”

Katara looked up at Elsa, a glimmer of hope in her eyes. "Really? How did your sister achieve that?" she asked, eager for any advice that could help Aang.

Elsa smiled softly, recalling her sister's journey. "Anna had her moments of distraction too, but she had learned to prioritize and stay focused when it mattered most," she explained, glossing over the fact this growth mainly occured after their reunion and reconciliation in the aftermath of the Great Thaw. "She’s still reckless, but she realized that while having fun is important, there are times when we need to set aside our desires to achieve the right thing. It helped that between her boyfriend and me and those who love her, she had people who cared for her and helped her to deal with responsibilities."

Katara nodded thoughtfully, absorbing Elsa's words. "So, it's about finding that balance between having fun and fulfilling our duties," she summarized, a determined look crossing her face.

Elsa nodded in agreement. "Exactly. Anna learned it but I also learned the other way. I'm sure Aang would do the same with our help and support," she affirmed.

Katara smiled gratefully at Elsa. "Thanks for the advice. I'll talk to Aang again," she said, determination shining in her eyes.

Elsa returned the smile, knowing that Katara was more than capable of guiding Aang in the right direction. "You're welcome, Katara. And remember, I'm here to support you both," she reassured her friend.

As they made their way back to the meeting hall, the waterbender and the young queen settled the supplies they had bought, their conversation lingering on the importance of balancing responsibilities with enjoying life's pleasures.

Once inside, Katara turned to the young woman with a hopeful expression. "Elsa, would you like to watch me practice waterbending? I could use some feedback," she asked, eager to demonstrate her skills.

Elsa's eyes lit up with intrigue. "I'd love to see you in action, Katara," she replied, curiosity piqued.

Katara found a nearby bowl of water and began her training, gracefully manipulating the water with fluid movements. Despite being still amateurish and modest in scale, her control and precision were impressive.

Elsa observed with keen interest, noting Katara's dedication and determination. "You're quite skilled, Katara," she commented, impressed by what she saw.

Katara smiled gratefully at Elsa's words. "Thank you, Elsa. I've had to train on my own for a long time, being the last waterbender in the South Pole," she explained, a hint of nostalgia in her voice.

Elsa nodded in understanding, recalling her own journey to master her powers. "I can relate to the challenges of training alone. It's not easy," she remarked, empathizing with Katara's struggle.

Katara nodded in agreement before looking at Elsa with a hopeful expression. "Do you think you can help me with my training, Elsa?"

Elsa looked at her companion with a slight surprise and concern. "Are you sure? Bending is nothing like my powers."

Katara titled her head with determination. "We may have different powers, but I believe we can still learn from each other before I can find a master that would help me with waterbending," she asked, eager for Elsa's guidance.

Elsa pondered the question for a moment. As much as waterbending was different fromm how her powers worked, there might be something she could do to help her friend. "I think we can find common ground and help each other grow," she finally answered a sense of determination in her voice.

Katara's eyes sparkled with excitement at Elsa's response. "That's wonderful to hear. Thank you for agreeing to help me," she said, gratitude evident in her voice.

Elsa smiled warmly at her, feeling a sense of camaraderie between them. "Of course, Katara. We're in this together," she replied, offering her friend a reassuring squeeze on the shoulder.

Katara nodded, a sense of camaraderie between them as they embarked on this new journey of training together. "Can you show me how you use your powers?" she asked, eager to learn from Elsa's experience.

Elsa nodded, accepting the request. With a simple gesture, she demonstrated the basics of her ice powers, showcasing the simplicity yet elegance of her control.

Katara observed closely, studying Elsa's movements with interest. "That's incredible," she remarked, impressed by Elsa's demonstration. “But so different of how I use water.”

Elsa smiled, seeing Katara's enthusiasm. "Thank you, Katara.”

Katara then looked a bit down, “That seem so easy for you to create snow and ice.”

Elsa looked with sympathy at the young girl and didn’t want her to feel unable. “I guess that’s the key difference between my powers and waterbending. Waterbending seem to be tied to defined and refined techniques while my powers are pure magic.”

Katara nodded in understanding, absorbing Elsa's explanation. "I see. It's the difference between bending a natural element and wielding pure magic," she mused, contemplating the distinctions between their abilities.

Elsa nodded in agreement. "Exactly. But you're right about the fact we can learn from each other. I do not know to what extent my powers go, but I’m sure there are things I couldn’t do that waterbenders like you would. Just because my powers work in a way that didn’t need moves like waterbending doesn’t mean you can’t be as powerful as I am, but in a different way.”

Katara's eyes brightened at Elsa's words, feeling reassured and encouraged. "You really think so?"

"Absolutely," Elsa replied with conviction. “I think you may take inspiration from the way I learn to use my powers in your waterbending," she suggested, hoping to offer some guidance.

Katara's eyes lit up with excitement at the prospect. "That's a great idea, Elsa!" she exclaimed, already beginning to think of ways to incorporate Elsa's techniques into her bending.

Elsa nodded in encouragement, feeling a sense of satisfaction at being able to help Katara. She then pondered how she could explain how she used her powers in a way that would speak to the young Water tribe girl. Thinking upon what she could share with Katara that might help her with her waterbending, she thought of her struggles to master her powers, of how she found out the key element to control and master her powers.

“Elsa?” Katara inquired with concern in her voice.

Straightening herself, the young queen sent a reassuring smile to the young girl.

“It’s alright, I was lost in memories.”

Katara nodded. Elsa then said, “While my powers are tied to magic, they are influenced by emotions. Fear and anger made me unable to keep control of them, while love and confidence in me and in the people I love help me to control them and to use them without hurting anyone.”

Katara listened intently, absorbing Elsa's words with curiosity and interest. "So, your emotions play a significant role in how you use your powers?" she asked, seeking clarification.

Elsa nodded. "Yes, they do."

Katara considered Elsa's words, relating them to her own experiences with waterbending. "It's similar in a way. Our emotions can influence our bending, too. But I've never thought about it in such a direct way," she admitted, intrigued by the idea.

Elsa smiled warmly, glad to share her insights with Katara. "Understanding the connection between your emotions and your bending can help you gain better control over your abilities," she suggested, hoping to offer some guidance.

Katara nodded thoughtfully. Elsa then added, “Another thing that define the way I use my powers is intent and visualization. When I want to create something more specific, I channel my emotions and my intentions into the way I use my powers to obtain the expected result," she summarized, already starting to see how she could adapt this concept to her waterbending.

Katara’s eyes widened in interest, “Like how you created the map to show where Arendelle is.”

Elsa titled her head in agreement while she also thought of her ice palace, of Olaf, Marshmallow or the dresses Anna and she wore on her sister’s nineteenth birthday.

"Yes, exactly," Elsa affirmed with a nod. "Every creation, whether it's a map or an ice palace, begins with a clear intention and visualization of what I want to achieve. It's about focusing my energy and will into shaping the magic according to my desires."

Katara listened attentively, intrigued by Elsa's explanation. "So, it's not just about the raw power, but also about how you focus it with your intentions," she summarized, beginning to see the parallels with her own bending.

Elsa smiled, pleased by Katara's understanding. "Exactly. It's about combining power with purpose, letting your intentions guide your actions," she elaborated, hoping to provide Katara with valuable insights.

Katara nodded thoughtfully, already considering how she could apply this concept to her own waterbending practice. "Thank you, Elsa. I never realized there was so much to learn beyond just mastering the physical techniques," she admitted, grateful for Elsa's guidance.

Elsa returned the smile, feeling gratified by Katara's eagerness to learn. "There's always more to discover and explore, Katara. And I'm here to help you every step of the way," she reassured her friend, eager to continue their journey of growth and discovery together.

Chapter Text

Elsa’s time with Katara was very enriching for both of them as they realized that, despite the differences in their abilities, there were some fundamental principles that could be applied to both powers. Katara was starting to grasp how her emotions and intentions could influence the way she could bend while Elsa took note of how some of the shapes Katara could give to water with her current skills might be used with her own powers. They stopped their training at midday, taking a break to replenish their energy and enjoy a meal. As they sat down to eat, Aang and Sokka were noticeably absent, prompting Katara to express her irritation at the young airbender's likely distraction with his fangirls.

"I hope Aang isn't getting carried away," she remarked, her frustration evident in her tone.

Elsa nodded in agreement, her brows furrowing with concern and understanding. "He'll come back. And if that isn’t the case, we’ll find him."

Katara tilted her head, reassured and appreciating the young woman's words. Elsa then asked, "Where do you think your brother is?"

"Knowing him, he's probably off trying to show the Kyoshi warriors who is the true warrior," Katara replied, a hint of amusement in her voice.

Elsa chuckled softly, amused by the waterbender's assessment of her brother's behaviour. "True," she agreed, a small smile playing on her lips.

Both women then ate their lunch, appreciating the local meals the people of Kyoshi island had prepared. As they finished their meal, Elsa rose from her seat. "I'll go to see where your brother is and hopefully see if Aang is doing well. Do you accompany me?" she informed her friend.

Katara tilted her head in understanding  and reflected on her proposition before answering, "I'll stay here and practice my waterbending a bit more. And then maybe I'll talk to Aang if you don’t find him."

Elsa smiled approvingly at her response, impressed by her friend's determination. "That sounds like a plan," she remarked, before adding, "Once I've found Sokka, I'll speak to him about when to leave Kyoshi. I'd like to hear his opinion."

Katara nodded in agreement, grateful for the young queen's consideration. "Alright, Elsa. I'll be here when you get back," she said, offering her friend a reassuring smile.

With that, Elsa took her leave from the meeting hall, determined to find Sokka and Aang before they got into any trouble. She decided to focus on Sokka. She suspected he went to look for Suki and the Kyoshi warriors, meaning she had to find where they were training. A part of her was thinking how intriguing and interesting it could be to see those young female warriors training in their fighting style.

Stepping out into the warm afternoon sun, she made her way through Suki’s village, her keen eyes scanning the area for any sign of her friends.

As she walked through the village, she couldn't help but admire the serene atmosphere. The wooden houses, neatly arranged along the road, exuded a sense of peace and tranquility. Despite the isolationist nature of the community, there was a warmth in the air that spoke of camaraderie among the villagers.

Suddenly, a woman approached Elsa, her face lighting up with recognition. The villager greeted her warmly, her eyes lighting up with recognition. "You're with the Avatar, aren't you?" she inquired, a smile playing on her lips.

Elsa returned the woman's smile, nodding in confirmation. "Yes, that's right," she replied. "Have you seen him around?"

The woman nodded eagerly, gesturing in a certain direction towards a small hill. "He was with my daughter and her friends, near the Crystal Fall," she explained. "They were having a picnic."

Elsa's eyes lit up with gratitude. "Thank you," she said sincerely, before pausing to ask another question. "Do you know where I can find the Kyoshi warriors?"

The woman nodded again, indicating a path. "You'll find them training at the dojo. It's just down that way," she explained, gesturing towards the designated direction.

"Thank you so much for your help," Elsa replied with a smile, feeling grateful for the woman's assistance.

The woman beamed back at her. "Anytime! It's an honor to meet someone so closely associated with the Avatar," she said before bidding Elsa a good day.

"Likewise. Have a good day," Elsa responded warmly before continuing on her way toward the Kyoshi Dojo. She knew where Aang was likely and with luck, she would know where Sokka was and how well he fared.

As Elsa was approaching the vicinity of the dojo, she spotted Aang quickly moving from the dojo back towards her and the village. A part of her wondered if he was tired of the girls following him everywhere, as they weren’t there. She watched him approach, his youthful energy palpable even from a distance.

"Aang!" Elsa called out as he drew nearer, offering him a warm smile.

Aang stopped shortly, turning to face Elsa with a bright grin. "Hey, Elsa! How's it going?" he greeted her, his tone cheerful.

Elsa returned his smile, noting the hint of excitement in his voice. "I'm doing well, thank you," she replied, her gaze curious. "What were you doing over at the dojo?"

Aang scratched the back of his head, a sheepish expression crossing his features. "Oh, just checking in on Sokka. I wanted to ask something to Katara," he admitted, his tone slightly evasive.

Elsa raised an eyebrow, sensing that Aang was hiding something. Nevertheless, she decided not to press him further. "Katara is still in the meeting hall," she informed him, gesturing back towards the village. "She is testing her waterbending."

Aang nodded eagerly, his excitement returning. "Thanks, Elsa! I'll go find her right away," he said before darting off towards the village.

As Elsa watched him go, she couldn't help but wonder what was going through the young airbender's mind. She hoped that Katara and Aang would take the opportunity to settle down the little issue that had arisen between them in the market in the morning. A part of her wondered if Aang didn’t have something for Katara, considering how he interacted with her.

With a small shake of her head, Elsa resumed her walk toward the dojo, her thoughts lingering on her friends. She hoped that they would find a way to resolve their differences and focus on their mission. As she approached the dojo, she couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement at the prospect of watching the Kyoshi warriors train up close.

As she drew nearer to the dojo, her anticipation grew. She saw some of the warriors doing some exercices in their armours with their fans. With each step, she felt a sense of reverence for these skilled fighters, whose dedication to their craft was evident in every motion. She approached slowly, not wanting to distract the warriors from their training. However, one of the female warriors noticed her and stepped forward to greet her. "Can I help you?" she asked, her voice polite but guarded.

Elsa returned the warrior's gaze, her blue eyes meeting hers with a calm determination. "I'm looking for Sokka," she replied, her voice steady despite the unease churning in her stomach.

The Kyoshi warrior’s expression softened slightly, though shining in amusement. "He is training with our leader inside," she explained, her tone amused while sending a glance at the dojo. "He sought to prove himself to us but after being put into his place, he has come back with humility to ask Suki to allow him to join our ranks to learn how to become a better warrior."

Elsa couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy for her friend being once again humiliated, knowing how much his pride meant to him. But she also felt a sense of pride in his humility, his willingness to learn from his mistakes and grow as a person. She was also relieved he didn’t make a misstep that could have been costlier for him or them. She was also intrigued by the amusement of the female warrior and wondered what Suki and her sisters-in-arms had done to the Water Tribe boy.

"Thank you," she said softly, her voice tinged with gratitude. "I appreciate your honesty."

The warrior nodded in response, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "Of course. We Kyoshi warriors value honor above all else."

Elsa returned the smile, feeling a sense of kinship with these brave fighters. "I can see that," she said, her admiration for them evident in her voice.

She noticed the other warriors had stopped whatever they were doing. Among them, she suddenly recognized the one she had frozen during the ambush yesterday.

"Are you... Jie?" Elsa asked softly, her voice tinged with concern.

Jie's expression softened, her eyes reflecting a mixture of surprise and vigilance. "Yes, that's me," she replied, her voice gentle yet cautious.

Elsa's heart sank at the memory of freezing Jie, unintentionally causing her harm. "I'm so sorry for what happened," she apologized earnestly, her voice laced with remorse. "I didn't mean to hurt you."

Jie's gaze softened, touched by Elsa's sincerity. "It's alright," she reassured Elsa, her tone gentle yet firm. "I understand. And I appreciate your apology."

Elsa nodded gratefully, relieved that Jie wasn't holding a grudge against her. "Thank you," she said sincerely, her voice filled with gratitude.

One of Jie's fellow warriors, who had been observing the exchange, spoke up, her tone respectful yet curious. "Your powers are truly remarkable," she remarked, his eyes studying Elsa with interest. "We witnessed your fight against the Unagi. It was... impressive. I have never seen anyone daring to face the Unagi on his own. That was very striking and brave of you."

Elsa's cheeks flushed slightly at the attention, though she maintained her composure. "Thank you," she replied modestly, acknowledging the compliment. "But your skills are equally impressive. I've never seen warriors quite like you."

The warriors exchanged glances, a sense of pride evident in their expressions. "We take our training very seriously," a slim warrior with dark hair responded, her tone humble yet proud. "It's an honor to be recognized by someone as skilled as yourself."

Elsa smiled warmly, touched by their humility and dedication. "The honor is mine," she replied sincerely. "I'm grateful for the opportunity to witness your strength and skill."

The first warrior to have spoken to Elsa then turned to her with a curious glint in her eyes. "Would you like to spar with us?" she asked, a hint of challenge in her voice.

Elsa considered the offer for a moment, her blue eyes scanning the group of warriors before her. She felt a surge of excitement at the prospect of testing her skills against the Kyoshi warriors, knowing that it would be a valuable learning experience, especially as she needed to know how people fought here, considering the existence of bending.

"I would love to," Elsa replied with a nod, a determined expression crossing her features.

The warriors made space for her in the training area, clearing a spot for Elsa to stand. As she positioned herself opposite the youngest member of the group, Elsa couldn't help but feel a surge of anticipation coursing through her veins.

"How would you like to spar?" Elsa asked, turning to the group of warriors for guidance.

Jie stepped forward with a suggestion. "Perhaps we could start with a two-on-one sparring match," she proposed, her gaze meeting Elsa's with a mixture of respect and curiosity. "You proved you can hold your own against one person. But how do you fare against multiple opponents?"

Elsa nodded in agreement, her mind already racing with anticipation. She was keenly aware of the extent of her powers, but she was determined to prove herself capable of defending against opponents who might be as swift as the Kyoshi warriors.

"Who wants to volunteer for the two-on-one match?" Jie asked, scanning the group expectantly.

Two warriors stepped forward, her eyes shining with determination. "We'll do it," one of them declared, her voice steady despite her youthful appearance.

Jie turned to Elsa, her expression serious yet respectful. "Is that alright with you?" she asked, a note of caution in her tone.

Elsa met the warrior's gaze with a reassuring smile. "Of course," she replied, her voice steady with confidence.

She took her stance for the incoming spar. The two female warriors did the same, their movements fluid and poised for action, while Jie and the other combattants allowed them space. The three women had their eyes locked in a silent challenge. Elsa could feel the anticipation building within her as she prepared to face the combined strength of the Kyoshi warriors.

As the spar began, the two warriors moved with lightning speed, their attacks coming from all sides in a coordinated assault. Elsa focused her attention, drawing upon her powers to defend against their strikes. With a graceful motion of her hand, she conjured icy blasts to deflect their attacks, her movements precise and controlled.

The Kyoshi warriors were in turn relentless, using their swift moves and fighting skills to evade Elsa's strikes while attempting to land blows of their own. They coordinated their attacks, aiming to overwhelm her with a relentless barrage. Their blows were swift and precise, testing Elsa's reflexes and forcing her to be constantly on guard.

Elsa, however, remained composed. She utilized her powers not only defensively but also offensively. As the warriors closed in, she unleashed streams of ice, propelling them forward as sharp projectiles. The icy shards cut through the air, forcing the Kyoshi warriors to adjust their movements and creating openings for Elsa to exploit.

Suddenly, one of the warriors attempted to outflank her, moving in from the side with surprising speed. But with a swift motion, Elsa unleashed a stream of ice, encasing her opponent's feet in a slippery coating that sent her sliding off balance. The young queen then unleashed a powerful wave of ice, sending the second warrior sprawling to the ground. As they lay there, panting and defeated, Elsa freed the first warrior and offered the second a hand up, her smile warm and genuine.

"Well fought," she said, her voice filled with respect. "You are truly formidable opponents."

The fallen warrior accepted Elsa’s hand and nodded in respect to the young woman’s words. Jie and her fellow warriors gathered around, exchanging impressed glances and nods of approval. The other warriors watched in amazement as Elsa emerged victorious from the spar, her confidence and skill evident in every movement. With a sense of pride and admiration, they welcomed her into their ranks, eager to learn from her as she had learned from them.

As the excitement of the spar settled, Jie approached Elsa, a thoughtful expression on her face. "You handle yourself well in combat, Elsa," she remarked, her tone respectful. "Would you be up for another challenge?"

Elsa's blue eyes sparkled with anticipation as she nodded in agreement. "I'm ready," she replied, her voice steady with determination.

Jie exchanged a knowing glance with her companions before turning back to Elsa, but a commotion at the outskirts caught the attention of the Kyoshi warriors and hers.

Suki appeared in a rush, her expression tense, followed closely by Sokka donning Kyoshi armor. Elsa's eyebrows raised in surprise and held back an amused smile at the sight of the young Water Tribe boy’s attire, a clear indication of his commitment to making amends and learning from the Kyoshi warriors. She couldn't help but feel once again a swell of pride for him.

"Suki, what's happening?" Jie inquired, her voice tinged with concern.

Suki's gaze flickered towards the horizon, her voice urgent. "Firebenders have landed on our shores," she announced, her tone leaving no room for doubt.

The Kyoshi warriors went tense and readied themselves while Elsa's heart skipped a beat at the news, her thoughts immediately turning to Aang and the safety of the village. Without hesitation, she nodded to Suki, determination shining in her eyes.

"I'm with you," Elsa declared in a determined voice.

Suki titled her head, “Alright, but follow my lead,” she said.

Elsa acquiesced in understanding, falling into step behind the Kyoshi warriors as they moved swiftly toward the village. Her protective instincts kicked into overdrive, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of danger.

When they reached the village entrance, the sight that greeted them was alarming. A group of Komodo rhinos, bearing each three Fire Nation soldiers, including a spearman and a firebender, stood as a menacing presence.

Elsa's grip on her powers tightened, her resolve hardening as she prepared to defend the village. She observed the newcomers, noticing their dark reddish armour, some having an intimidating dead face-like mask with horns, while they were riding big horned-lizards-like creatures. A sole rider was waiting at the foot of Kyoshi's statue. Elsa suspected it must be the leader.

Suki suddenly sprang into action, dispatching her warriors to outflank the Fire Nation group. Elsa followed suit, her movements swift and purposeful as she joined the fray.

As the Kyoshi warriors leaped and darted across the rooftops, Elsa chose to remain on the ground, using the cover of buildings to approach unnoticed. As determined she was to help those people, she also knew that her powers were unique and trusted the Kyoshi warriors to hold their ground.

Suddenly, she heard the distinct sound of flames crackling, followed by the clash of metal against metal. Elsa's heart raced with a mixture of fear and determination as she hurried towards the source of the disturbance, her determination to protect those in need being fuelled. New sounds of fight could be heard closer to her position and she even heard some crashes, one in the house nearby her as she was about to turn at the corner.

As she rounded the corner, her eyes widened at the scene before her. Fires burned brightly on many houses, casting flickering shadows across the streets while dark smoke was rising to the sky. And in the midst of it all stood a figure in Fire Nation armour, his presence unmistakable. While he was a bit distant, Elsa could see his head was almost bald with only a ponytail high over his head. As he was turning around as if he was looking at something or someone. She noticed half of his face seemed marked by a dark red shape as if he had been burnt in the past unless it was a birthmark.

"Nice try, Avatar! But these little girls can't save you," his voice rang out in the street, his tone dripping with disdain.

Elsa felt a surge of indignation at his dismissive words. Without hesitation, she stepped forward, her voice clear and steady. "Who are you to threaten this village?" she demanded, her tone laced with authority.

The stranger's gaze fell upon her, and Elsa felt a shiver run down her spine at the intensity of his stare. He seemed taken aback by her presence, his eyes narrowing in confusion. She was also stunned to see he was young, perhaps around the same age as Sokka. What struck her was the strong reddish scar barring the left part of his face. She wondered how he got such a scar as it wasn’t natural. She wondered about the story behind. Yet, she remained vigilant, refusing to let her curiosity distract her from the immediate threat the boy represented.

Zuko'expression was guarded as he regarded the strange woman standing strong in the alley. His gaze lingered on her for a moment, taking in her distinct appearance and mature demeanour. But as strange and unique she was, she didn't matter as the Avatar was nearby.

“Who are you? Where’s the Avatar?” he demanded in a brisk voice.

Elsa frowned at his words and tone as she felt the anger and something that could feel like desperation. "It doesn’t matter who I am," she declared, her voice ringing with determination and carrying a note of warning. “The Avatar is under my protection and I will not let you harm him or anyone else in this village."

Zuko's eyes narrowed further, his stance shifting into one of aggression. Without warning, he lunged forward, his movements swift and fierce, unleashing a flame towards her. Instinctively, Elsa summoned her powers, a wall of ice springing up between them to block his advance. The fireball exploded against her wall, shattering it and yet dissipated by the shock.

Zuko stranger stumbled back, his eyes widening in surprise at the display of magic before him. "You're a waterbender," he exclaimed, his voice tinged with disbelief.

Elsa didn’t answer him, not wanting to give her opponent information that would single her out, considering how unique her powers were for this world. She met his gaze head-on, her expression resolute. "I'll do whatever it takes to protect those I care about," she replied, her voice unwavering. "And right now, that means stopping you."

Zuko's frustration flared into a rage as he saw that mysterious woman standing firm against him. With a primal roar, he unleashed a barrage of fireballs, each one aimed at her. Elsa reacted quickly, weaving her arms to summon new walls of ice to deflect the flames. The heat of the fire washed over her, but she remained steadfast, her focus unwavering. Clouds of steam appeared when her ice and snow clashed with the fireball and fiery blasts while the wall shattered under the repetitive strikes. She restrained herself not to use all her strenght, not wanting to exhaust herself or to provoke further destruction to the village.

Elsa retaliated in response in sending icy blasts toward her opponent. As the boy warrior dodged them, Elsa found openings in her opponent’s attacks. As he was sending a wave of fire through his feet, Elsa sent a wave of snowy flurries to stop it. She could feel the fact he was relying on anger to create his attacks. That both made him dangerous and yet it was something she could exploit. She could sense the turmoil within him and wondered who and what had made him so full of pain, anger, and desperation. Even at her darkest, she wasn’t in such a state.

As her opponent landed to send a new fireball, Elsa sent a blast of ice on the ground before him, making him stumble by surprise. Just as she was about to trap her opponent in ice, another fire blast was suddenly sent towards her. She instinctively reacted to protect herself, summoning a wall of ice to shield her from the flames. The wall crashed in pieces and steam, revealing another firebender that was sending waves of blasts.

As her first opponent rejoined the fight with further determination and anger, Elsa had to deal with two sets of fiery blasts from her opponents and as skilled and powerful she was, the speed with which they were sending their fireblasts was far more challenging than the fight against the two men of the duke of Weaselton. Increasing the intensity of her powers, she summoned a fierce blizzard to both protect herself and fend off her attackers, making the air around her cracking with frost.

Zuko and the firebender, caught off guard by the sudden change in weather, stumbled backward, momentarily disoriented by the swirling snow and icy winds. Elsa used her powers to dismiss the clouds, ready to strike at her opponents.

A sudden blast of wind behind them sent Zuko and his men crashing to the ground, their cries drowned out by the howling gale. Blinking away the snowflakes that stung her cheeks, Elsa turned to see Aang standing at the beginning of the main street, his staff held in a challenging posture.

"Hey! Leave her alone!" his voice rang out, echoing through the chaos.

Elsa's heart swelled with relief and worry at Aang's intervention as he was putting himself in danger. It reminded her of Anna’s rush to help her in the Enchanted Forrest when dealing with Bruni.

Zuko turned around, a mix of frustration and determination crossing his scarred face. "Finally!" he exclaimed, unleashing his firebending with renewed vigour.

One fireball came hurtling towards Elsa, while two others were aimed at Aang. Reacting swiftly, Aang ducked underneath the first fireball and used his staff to decimate the next, his movements fluid and precise.

Elsa summoned her powers to protect herself from the fireball, her ice barrier holding strong against the intense heat. With a determined glare, she dispelled the wall and saw Zuko already closing in on Aang, his fists ablaze with fire.

She then saw the firebender that had been facing her standing again and ready to strike. In a swift move, she sent a blast to stop his fireball before encasing him in a thick layer of ice, effectively neutralizing the threat.

With the soldier temporarily out of the picture, Elsa turned her attention back to the fight between Zuko and Aang. She watched as the Avatar spun around, creating a powerful gust of wind that sent Zuko crashing into a nearby house.

As the dust settled, Elsa rushed to Aang's side as he lowered his fans, a somber expression on his face. She was relieved to see he was alright but was also concerned by his demeanour.

"Are you alright?" she asked, concern evident in her voice.

The young airbender hesitated before responding, guilt weighing heavily on his shoulders. "I didn't mean for all this chaos to happen," he confessed, his voice heavy with remorse.

Elsa placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, her heart aching for the young Avatar. "It's not your fault," she reassured him gently. "You didn't ask for any of this."

Aang looked up at her, his eyes filled with sadness. "But they were attacked because I was here," he whispered.

Elsa's gaze softened, understanding his pain all too well. "Sometimes, things happen outside of our control, but we do all we can to handle such moments."

Aang nodded, feeling slightly better in spite of the guilt. "Thanks, Elsa," he said gratefully.

Elsa nodded in return, “Now, go to safety. Find Katara and Sokka.”

Aang hesitated for a moment, “But what about you?”

She answered determinedly while looking at the street, “I have fire to extinguish.”

Aang nodded, determination and relief shining in his gaze. With a glance back at the destruction around them, he ran down the main street, picking up his staff along the way.

As the airbender vanished into the distance, Elsa watched him glide away on his glider before turning her attention to the burning village. While her icy blasts extinguished some of the fires nearby her, there were others that were still growing. With a sense of purpose, she raised her hands, summoning a powerful gust of winter wind and a flurry of snow. Snow began to fall gently from the sky, covering the charred remains of the buildings in a blanket of white.

But as the flames dimmed and the snow began to settle, Elsa's focus was abruptly broken by the sound of movement behind her. Whirling around, she saw a Fire Nation pikeman charging towards her, spear raised menacingly.

Reacting swiftly, Elsa summoned a sharp blade of ice, deflecting the spear just in time. With a fluid motion, she sent another blast on the ground beneath the spearman, knocking him off balance before trapping him among ice pikes.

Breathing heavily, she scanned her surroundings, alert for any further threats. That's when she spotted a Kyoshi warrior leaping into action with surprising agility, deflecting a fire blast aimed at her with impressive skill.

The warrior, whom Elsa recognized as Jie, tossed her other closed fan toward the firebender, knocking him off balance with a resounding clang.

"Thanks, Jie," Elsa said with a grateful smile, relieved to see her friend.

Jie nodded in seriousness. "No problem, Elsa," she said. "Go. We've got this under control."

Elsa hesitated, torn between her desire to help and the urgency of the situation. But she knew that Aang and his friends needed her. Trusting the Kyoshi warriors to handle the remaining threats, she reluctantly nodded. "Take care of you," she said before turning to leave.

As she made her way through the snow-covered streets, Elsa couldn't shake the feeling of unease that gnawed at her. Moving swiftly towards the meeting hall, she noticed other Kyoshi warriors moving again to defend their village. Her senses heightened as she heard Appa's distinctive grunts in the sky above.

Raising her eyes to the heavens, she saw the sky bison descending behind the houses to the right. Reacting quickly, Elsa turned the corner of a nearby house to approach from the other side. There, she spotted Sokka and Suki squatting behind the building.

"There's no time to say goodbye," Suki said urgently to Sokka.

Sokka hesitated for a moment before replying, "What about, 'I'm sorry?'"

Surprised, Suki asked, "For what?"

Regretful, Sokka replied, "I treated you like a girl when I should've treated you like a warrior."

Suki's expression softened as she leaned over and kissed Sokka on the cheek. A blush crept up Sokka's face as he touched his cheek where Suki's lips had just been. "But I'm a girl, too," Suki said with a smile before standing up and sliding her fan open, ready to fight. "Now get out of here! We'll hold them off."

With a nod of gratitude, Sokka stood up and ran towards Appa, who was lying ready a few meters away. Both Momo and Sokka swiftly climbed up Appa's tail, ready to depart.

Elsa was a bit amused and intrigued by the interactions between Sokka and Suki, but knew she didn't have time to ponder. As she approached Appa to join him, Suki saluted her with a friendly and determined gesture. “Take care of you, Elsa. And keep watching on the Avatar and his friends.”

“I’ll do. Take care of you, Suki,” Elsa replied in returning the salute.

As Suki was joining her fellow warriors, her determination evident in her stance, Elsa joined Appa. Aang, Katara, and Sokka were already on board, and Aang was checking to ensure everyone was accounted for.

"Appa, yip yip!" Aang called out, pulling the reins. With a groan, Appa took off, flying over the snow-covered buildings. Elsa was glad to see that the fires were now over, even if the destructions she saw from the sky were a grim reminder of the recent attack.

Looking back, she spotted the Fire Nation soldiers rushing to leave the village, struggling to free their comrades trapped by Elsa's ice. A pang of satisfaction mixed with concern washed over her as she realized the imminent danger the Kyoshi warriors and the village would soon face once the Fire Nation fully retreated.

As the village faded into the distance, Aang's expression turned somber. Elsa understood while he was feeling down. But before she could intervene, Katara spoke first as she gestured towards the village. "I know it's hard, but you did the right thing. Zuko would have destroyed the whole place if we had stayed. They're going to be okay, Aang."

Aang's gaze lingered on the disappearing village before he nodded in agreement, a mix of emotions evident in his eyes. "Yeah, you're right."

Turning his glance to Elsa, he offered a grateful smile. "And thank you, Elsa. For snuffing out the fires and for standing up against Zuko."

Elsa’s eyes widened a bit in hearing the name, guessing Aang was speaking of the scarred young man. She didn’t expect the person chasing the young airbender to be a young person. Her expression however softened as she looked at Aang. “Thank you. I was doing what was right, Letting these people or you being hurt was out of question.”

Aang's smile widened at Elsa's response, a sense of camaraderie blossoming between them.

Elsa then said a bit concerned, “But Aang, you shouldn't have put yourself in danger like that."

Aang's smile faltered slightly as he considered her words. "I know, Elsa. But I couldn't just stand by and watch. I’m the Avatar and it’s my duty to protect people. And I couldn’t let you on your own, not when I promised to help you to find your way home."

Elsa nodded, understanding his perspective. "I appreciate your concern, Aang. But please remember that I'm not completely helpless. I don't want you to put yourself in unnecessary danger because of me."

Aang looked at Elsa with a mixture of admiration and concern. "I know you're strong, Elsa, I've seen what you can do. But you're not from this world, and it's my responsibility to make sure you're safe. We're in this together, and I won't let anything happen to you."

Elsa smiled warmly at the young boy’s words, feeling warm in hearing his words. It reminded her of Anna’s protectiveness. She felt a pang in her chest in hearing those words, but chased away that longing.

As Momo flew around, chirping happily, Sokka chimed in, "Come on Aang! She handled herself pretty well back there.” Looking at Elsa, he added, “I mean, who knew you were so good at putting out fires and taking down Zuko and his goons?"

Elsa chuckled softly at Sokka's words, a hint of amusement in her eyes. Katara, who had been listening quietly, spoke up with determination in her voice. "Elsa, I want to learn more from you. If you handled yourself so well against Zuko and his men, then I want to be able to protect my friends like you do."

Elsa's heart swelled with pride at Katara's words. "I'd be honoured to teach you, Katara. But remember, my powers are different from your waterbending."

Katara nodded eagerly, her eyes shining with determination. “Of course, Elsa."

Aang smiled at Katara's resolve before turning to Elsa with a grateful expression. As they flew away on Appa, the tension from their recent encounter began to dissipate, replaced by a sense of camaraderie and hope for the journey ahead.

Sokka then asked intrigued and confused, “Why didn’t you use all your powers to take down Zuko and his firebenders? I mean, you could've taken him down way harder than you did!"

Elsa chuckled lightly, acknowledging Sokka's observation. "I didn't want to risk causing more harm than necessary. Plus, I didn't want to reveal too much about my powers just yet."

Katara nodded, understanding Elsa's reasoning. "That makes sense. We need to be careful about revealing your abilities too openly, especially considering the Fire Nation's interest in capturing Aang. If they know how powerful you are, they might be even more determined to chase us."

Aang, who had been listening quietly, spoke up. "I appreciate your restraint, Elsa.”

Sokka pondered a moment before nodding, “Makes sense. They’re already after Aang, we don’t need to give them another reason. But having you having on our side definitely makes our chances of taking down the Fire Nation a lot better. They'll be cooled down with you.”

Katara groaned at her brother's pun while Elsa was shaking her head while also agreeing with his assessment. She was however a bit wary of how using her powers might turn. She wasn’t keen to violence, but she would do everything to protect her friends and those in need.

As Appa soared through the sky, carrying her companions and her toward their next destination, she knew that even if she needed to return home, protecting those children was her responsibility. And helping Aang was more than necessary as she still felt wrong to burden a child like him with the responsibility of ending the war that was raging and to bring back peace. Her thoughts then dwelled on Zuko. He was dangerous and determined, but she could sense the pain underneath his anger and rage and wondered what befell on him to become that way. With the relentless he had shown in fighting her even when it was obvious he was at a disadvantage, she felt they would see him soon in the future.

Chapter Text

As the evening fell, Zuko and his men returned to the Wangji, off the coast of Kyoshi Island. They dismounted the Komodo rhinos they had ridden to the village before making their way back on the ship. His gaze shifted to Lieutenant Jee and two other firebenders who were still defrosting their fellow companion who had been encased in ice during the confrontation in the village. It had been very challenging to bring the man back on the ship as they couldn't defrost them in the village. And as much as he wanted to resume the chase to capture the Avatar, he couldn't bring himself to let the trapped man to the mercy of the villagers and those female warriors.

As he was arriving on the bridge, the banished prince couldn't help but overhear some of his men discussing the strange woman's powers and their concerns about facing her again. “Did you see that, Lieutenant? That woman, she just summoned ice out of thin air!”

“I did. By Agni! That was... unnatural,” Lieutenant Jee answered in a wary voice.

“Do you think she’s some sort of spirit?” suggested another of his men in a wary tone that tried to assuage the fear and uncertainty.

“Icy firebender? You've burnt out your mind too much,” interjected the first man.

A part of Zuko scoffed to such comments and fear. And yet, he couldn’t help but be worried and furious by this development. It intrigued him how her abilities resembled waterbending and yet worked like firebending.

He also thought of her unique appearance as it was nothing like he had seen before. Her pale hair, her skin paler than even his own people and her dress that seemed to be made in ice and crystal, everything in her was something unique and otherworldly. Only her blue eyes were more natural and closer to a feature shared with the Water Tribes, but there was some intensity in her eyes and something that reminded him something familiar that had unsettled him.

And added to her unique physical appearance, her power over ice was unlike anything he had ever seen before. Her abilities seemed to go beyond the boundaries of traditional bending. Her control over ice was absolute, and she wielded it with grace and precision which overmatched his own firebending and even holding her ground when she was outnumbered, notably with stormy blasts. It reminded him Azula too much.

“Another person that was born lucky”, he thought with irritation.

As he stood still at the desk, Zuko couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to the person than met the eye. Her presence in the battle had been unexpected, and her determination to protect the Avatar was unwavering. He wondered when she had met the airbender and why she had chosen to ally herself with him. Perhaps it was because she was a waterbender, a unique one though. But she didn’t look like the Water tribe peasants that were accompanying the Avatar. There was something regal in her as if she was royalty. It reminded him of his mother who held herself with a quiet dignity. This wasn't just about her bearing; it was the quiet strength Zuko sensed in the ice woman's defiance. Her unwavering determination to protect the Avatar mirrored, in a twisted way, the unwavering love his mother had for him. That made him conflicted and wondering. This association, though unexpected, unsettled Zuko, even more as he remembered the last time he saw her.

Zuko shoved the thoughts down. He couldn't afford sentimentality, not now. She was an enemy that would prevent him to take the Avatar and to return home to restore his honour. And his mother was gone. He dearly missed her, but all he had was to have his father’s love back.

Lost in his thoughts, the banished prince barely noticed as his men were preparing to set sail. He couldn't help but replay the fight in his mind, analysing every move and countermove. She had proven herself to be a formidable opponent, and Zuko couldn't deny that he had underestimated her. He was however sure that his men and he would have taken down that threat if it wasn’t for the intervention of the Avatar. As powerful as she was, she wouldn’t have held her own too long, not when it was obvious she was holding back. He made a silent vow to himself. He would find out more about this woman and her connection to the Avatar. There was something about her that intrigued him, and he was determined to uncover the truth. And the next time he would face her, he wouldn’t let her in his way.

"Prince Zuko," Iroh's voice broke through the murmurs, drawing his attention. "How did your search for the Avatar fare?"

Zuko turned to face his uncle, a mix of frustration and resignation evident on his features. His uncle was glancing between him and the defrosting firebenders.

"We found the Avatar," he began, his tone heavy with disappointment, "but he escaped again." His jaw clenched in angry frustration.

Iroh raised an eyebrow, sensing there was more to the story, especially given the condition of the firebender that was defrosted. "And? What happened to Hiiro? Was the waterbender who froze him?" he prompted, his tone gentle yet probing.

Lieutenant Jee, ever eager to contribute, interjected, "It wasn't the water tribe girl that froze them but a powerful woman," he stated, trying to clarify the situation.

Zuko shot Lieutenant Jee a sharp look, “Did anyone ask your opinion?” he asked hotly.

Lieutenant Jee sent a glare at Zuko but relented, “My apologies,” he said before resuming helping his fellow firebender to be defrosted.

Zuko turned back to his uncle who looked at him with intrigued look.

“A powerful woman?” the old man asked as he stroked his chin.

"Yes," he admitted reluctantly, knowing he couldn't evade the truth. "She was looking nothing like any people you and I have encountered. And she's a powerful bender," he continued, recounting the intensity of the encounter. "She wielded... ice," he added, struggling to articulate the sheer magnitude of Elsa's abilities.

Iroh's eyebrows shot up in astonishment. "Ice?" he repeated incredulously, his mind racing to comprehend the implications. "You mean a waterbender like the Water tribe girl?"

Zuko's eyes narrowed, his frustration simmering beneath a controlled facade. "No," he retorted sharply, his voice tinged with irritation. "It was nothing like waterbending. She didn't require water to wield her bending. It was as if she possessed an icy counterpart to our flames. And even when she was outnumbered, she was holding her ground."

Iroh listened intently, his expression contemplative as he absorbed his nephew's account. He recognized the significance of what Zuko was describing, a bending ability that defied conventional categorization. He felt there was something more to this mysterious woman. Hopefully, he would be able to encounter this mysterious person.

"Impressive," he finally remarked, a hint of admiration colouring his voice. "It seems that the Avatar has gained a powerful ally."

Zuko nodded grimly, the weight of his failure heavy on his shoulders. "Indeed," he agreed quietly, his gaze fixed on the horizon ahead. "But mark my words, Uncle. I won't rest until I capture the Avatar and bring him back to the Fire Nation, no matter what obstacles stand in my way."

Iroh, seeing the turmoil in his nephew's eyes, placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "Patience, Prince Zuko," he said softly, his voice gentle yet firm. "Rushing headlong into battles without understanding your opponent will only lead to more setbacks. Learn from this encounter, adapt, and you will become stronger."

Zuko's jaw tightened, but he acknowledged his uncle's wisdom. "I understand, Uncle," he replied, his tone more subdued. "I will heed your counsel."

As Iroh began to turn away, he paused, a thoughtful expression crossing his features. "Remember, Prince Zuko," he said, his voice tinged with caution. "If this mysterious woman is indeed a waterbender, regardless of how her bending works, she may become more than a crucial ally to the Avatar. Perhaps even his teacher."

Zuko's eyes narrowed, a flicker of apprehension passing through them. "I won't let that happen," he stated firmly, his determination reigniting. "I'll find a way to capture the Avatar and deal with any potential threats."

Iroh regarded his nephew with a knowing look before closing his eyes in resignation, silently acknowledging the depth of his nephew's resolve. "Very well," he said finally before adding with a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. "But for now, how about some tea? It may help clear your mind and soothe your spirit."

Zuko's scowl remained etched on his face. He was about to refuse as frustrated, angry, and determined he was, but he paused as a hint of the tension seemed to ease under his uncle's calming influence. As much as he wanted not to waste time in his pursuit of the Avatar, today’s events were so peculiar he nodded a break. He let out a frustrated sigh, the sound echoing softly in the evening air.

"Tea sounds good, Uncle," he finally admitted, a flicker of appreciation flickering in his eyes. It might be a small delay and he usually wouldn't accept that, but a warm cup of tea felt like a small comfort in his current predicament. He could still feel the cold shivers of that woman's blasts and wind over him.

His uncle looked at him with some surprise but offered him a smile before leading him toward their quarter. As he followed his uncle as they made their way towards the comforting warmth of their shared quarters, Zuko couldn't shake the image of the mysterious ice woman. He knew that the path ahead would be more challenging than ever, but he was determined to face it head-on. He would capture the Avatar and return home, with his honour restored and his father's love. Nothing and no one, not even that mysterious woman, would stop him.

Chapter Text

The journey after their precipitated departure from Kyoshi island was more tranquil for Elsa, Aang, Katara and Sokka as they had been flying on Appa’s back. During those calm days, Elsa slowly began to take responsibility within the group, even though it wasn’t easy to balance due to the age gap between her companions and her. While Elsa was initially hesitant to assert herself, Aang, Katara, and Sokka, recognized her capabilities and welcomed her contributions, even more with the role she had played in defending Suki’s village against Zuko and his crew.

Elsa had been having little sessions with Katara to learn new tidbits on how she could use her ice powers with the few waterbending moves Katara knew. And in return, she offered pieces of advice and perspective on how she used her ice powers and how they worked, sharing her experiences and insights with Aang, Katara, and Sokka. She wanted to help them in every manner she could in their journey while they would help her to find a way to come back to Arendelle.

They were flying in what was the Earth Kingdom according to Katara. Seeing land to the horizon was a change for Elsa after the ocean. As they flew over a range of hills in the Earth Kingdom, Elsa observed the landscape with a sense of curiosity and wonder. The vastness of the land stretched out before them, filled with untold stories and hidden mysteries waiting to be discovered.

Suddenly, Aang guided Appa to land, prompting Elsa's intrigue. "Why are we landing, Aang?" she asked, her curiosity piqued.

Aang grinned mischievously. "I have something to show you all," he replied cryptically, his excitement palpable.

Aang turned to face them with a grin. "I have something to show you all," he said, excitement dancing in his eyes.

Katara, Sokka, and Elsa exchanged intrigued glances, wondering what Aang had in store for them. Sokka, ever the pragmatist, voiced his concern, "We shouldn't stop too much, you know, especially with Zuko on our tail."

Elsa nodded in agreement, understanding the need to keep moving to stay ahead of their pursuers. "Sokka's right. We should be cautious," she added, her tone measured.

But Aang reassured them with a confident smile. "Don't worry, guys. Trust me, you'll want to see this."

Katara's curiosity got the better of her as she scanned the horizon, vigilant yet intrigued. "What is it, Aang?" she asked, anticipation lacing her voice.

As Appa touched down, followed by Momo, Aang gracefully glided through the air to land on solid ground, while Elsa created an ice stair to allow Katara, Sokka, and herself to disembark from Appa's back.

With Appa and Momo trailing behind, Aang led the way to the top of a nearby hill, spreading his arms wide as they reached the summit. "Behold, the Earth Kingdom city of Omashu!" he announced proudly, gesturing to the magnificent pyramid-shaped structures in the distance.

Elsa's eyes widened in awe at the sight, taking in the grandeur of the ancient city. "It's incredible," she breathed, a sense of wonder washing over her.

Katara, equally impressed, nodded in agreement. "Wow, we don't have buildings like this in the South Pole!" she exclaimed, her admiration evident in her voice.

Sokka, overwhelmed by the sight before him, could only mutter in disbelief, "They have buildings here that don't melt!"

Aang, excitedly, "Well let's go, slow pokes. The real fun's inside the city!"

Without hesitation, the young airbender leaped off the top of the hill with his airbending, landing gracefully a few meters below in the snow and starting to slide down.

Katara, stretching her arm out to him, halted Aang with her cry. "Wait, Aang! It could be dangerous if people find out you're the Avatar."

Elsa nodded in agreement with Katara, as she thought of what happened back on Kyoshi Island. "She's right, Aang. If word is heard of your presence, who knows who would come after us," she said as she joined the two children.

Aang, understanding yet still eager, reassured them with a grin as he glanced at Omashu. "Don't worry, guys. Omashu is deep in the Earth Kingdom. They won't recognize me here."

Sokka interjected, "Well, you need a disguise."

Aang looked around, scratching his chin. "So what am I supposed to do? Grow a mustache?" he asked sarcastically.

As Sokka's gaze shifted around, he suddenly stopped, his eyes landing on Appa. A mischievous grin spread across his face. "Actually..."

Elsa, Katara, and Aang exchanged puzzled glances, wondering what Sokka had in mind.

A few moments later, after helping with Katara Sokka to implement his idea, Elsa's eyes widened in amusement and disbelief as she observed Aang sporting a patch of Appa's fur as a mustache and a tall wig made of the same material. The disguise was strange and ridiculous, more ideal for a play than entering a city.

Aang, wiggling his nose under his fake mustache and scratching under the wig, complained, "Ugh. This is so itchy." Turning to Appa, he added, "How do you live in this stuff?"

Elsa turned to Sokka, a sceptical but amused look on her face. "Are you really sure it'll work?"

Sokka nodded confidently. "Absolutely. Aang looks just like my grandfather."

Katara, glancing at Sokka, couldn't help but add, "Technically, Aang is 112 years old."

Elsa raised an amused brow at Sokka’s claim, considering the difference in skin colour between the two boys, even though she knew it wasn’t a relevant argument, considering her mother was a Northuldra. She also looked with sympathy Aang as she considered how much peculiar it must be for him to be in a world that had seen one hundred years and continued war. A part of her acknowledged it was an absurd situation, considering that Aang was both a child and yet had the age of an elder man.

Aang, fully committed to the disguise, nimbly kicked up his staff and spun it around before using it as a walking stick. Hunching his back and affecting an old man's voice, he declared, "Now let's get to skippin', young whipper-snappers. The big city awaits!"

On those words, the young airbender starting to walk toward Omashu. Sokka and Katara exchanged questioning glances. Elsa commented to Sokka, "I hope your plan works."

"Trust me, it'll be fine," The Water tribe boy replied confidently, even if he was sending glances on Aang.

Elsa tilted her head, praying it was the case. “Let’s go then.”

The two siblings and she followed Aang.  As they trailed behind the young airbender, Sokka leaned over to Elsa. "Wait, Elsa! you might want to wear something to cover your hairs."

Katara nodded in agreement, “Sokka’s right. You are very… unique. People would also you as much as Aang.”

Elsa titled her head, aware that her hair had intrigued many people back at Kyoshi. With a subtle and grateful nod to the two siblings, she focused her attention and rose her hand to create a cloak with a hood on her dress before putting the hood on her head. Katara was impressed by her new display of powers. Sokka's eyebrows shot up in stunned surprise at the display of her powers but he quickly recovered, offering her a grin of approval.

As she noticed the yellowish grass swaying gently in the breeze nearby, another idea struck Elsa. Her powers, often tied to her emotions, surged with a newfound creativity. Wanting to further blend in, she focused on the golden hues of the grass, weaving them into the very fabric of her ice gown. Crystallized tendrils of ice, shimmering with the captured sunlight, snaked across the white fabric, creating an elegant, yet natural design. The hem of her dress was now tipped with a soft, golden fringe, mimicking the swaying grass.

Katara's eyes widened in awe. "Wow, Elsa! That's incredible! You can change the look of your dress with your powers?"

Elsa smiled, a hint of pride in her eyes. "It’s something I had discovered when I organized one of my sister’s birthdays. But it’s the first time I am using it with something that isn't a flower.”

Katara nodded, impressed by Elsa's abilities. "Well, that's impressive. It must be wonderful to be able to create such beautiful designs."

Elsa's smile widened. "Thank you, Katara. It's definitely a unique gift, and I'm constantly discovering new ways to use it. I'm glad I can contribute in my own way."

Sokka chimed in, his voice filled with admiration. "You really are something, Elsa. At least, that would make you less obvious."

Elsa blushed slightly at Sokka's compliment, appreciating his words. "Thank you, Sokka. Blending in is definitely an advantage in our current situation."

Sokka titled in approval. As they followed Aang and approached the bridge-path leading to the entrance, Elsa pondered on the possibilities this peculiar skill could offer to her friends for their next stops. She wasn’t sure to what extent she could use it and she needed to know how the clothes worked in this world. She had noticed how Aang, Katara and Sokka bore specific clothes in colour codes. It was something that would however wait as they joined the path and were approaching the walls of the city.

Walking down the long path to Omashu, Aang turned to his friends with a grin. "You guys are going to love Omashu," he said, excitement evident in his voice. "The people here are the friendliest in the world."

But their anticipation was interrupted by the harsh voice of the sentry as they approached the gate. Aang's eyes widened in surprise as they witnessed the scene unfolding before them.

"Rotten cabbages?!" the gate guard bellowed angrily, his actions causing chaos as he destroyed the cabbage merchant's cart.

Katara, Sokka, and Aang stopped in their tracks, mouths agape, as they watched the scene unfold with disbelief. Elsa's expression mirrored theirs, a mixture of shock and concern at the sudden outburst of aggression. A part of her wondered if it was tied to the war that was raging.

Aang nervously plastered a smile on his face, his eyes darting between his friends. "Just keep smiling," he muttered under his breath, hoping to diffuse the tension.

As Aang approached the guards, Katara and Sokka exchanged uneasy glances before turning to Elsa. Katara awkwardly flashed her teeth in an attempt to mimic Aang's forced smile, while Sokka raised a doubtful eyebrow.

Elsa met their gazes with a reassuring nod, though her thoughts were racing. She couldn't help but feel a sense of trepidation about what to expect in Omashu after witnessing the chaotic scene at the gate. Despite Aang's assurances, she couldn't shake the feeling that their visit to the city might be more complicated than they had anticipated. Hopefully, that wouldn’t be the case.

Aang, ever the brave one, approached the sentries with a confidence that belied his age. The earthbender guarding the gate stepped forward, raising a boulder out of the ground before Aang and levitating it above his head.

"State your business!" the gate guard bellowed aggressively, his glare piercing through the air.

Aang quickly darted from underneath the boulder, making his way toward the guard. The massive rock crashed down beside Elsa, Katara, and Sokka, causing them to jump slightly from the impact.

The guard was stunned, taken aback by the threatening finger pointing just centimeters from his face. Aang, in a surprisingly convincing old man voice, poked the chest of the sentry. "My business is my business, young man, and none of yours!"

Sokka's eyes widened in shock at Aang's audacity, while Katara shook her head in disbelief. Elsa, too, was taken aback by Aang's boldness, though she couldn't help but admire his quick thinking. She stood regal, holding back her amusement to the ridicule of Aang’s over-the-top acting.

Aang continued, his voice laced with authority, "I've got half a mind to bend you over my knee and paddle your backside!"

The gate guard, taken aback by Aang's sudden change in demeanor, raised a hand in a calming gesture. "Settle down, old timer! Just tell me who you are."

Aang, still in his old man voice, pointed a finger at Katara and Sokka. "Name's Bonzu Pippinpaddleopsicopolis, the Third, and these are my grandkids."

Sokka raised a questioningly eyebrow, while Katara stepped forward, smiling warmly. "Hi. June Pippinpaddleopsicopolis. Nice to meet you."

The gate guard then turned his attention to Elsa, his gaze lingering on her with furrowing brows for a moment before he spoke. "And who might you be?"

Elsa quickly stepped forward, sensing the need to intervene before Aang improvised further. "I'm their aunt, sir," she said smoothly, the years of practise in her future role as queen flowing as easily as water.

The guard nodded, though his eyes furrowed as he was assessing her. Elsa stood regal, holding back her apprehensions. But the man finally eyed the group before him as a whole as he was pensively rubbing his beard. Pointing at Katara, he remarked, "You seem like a responsible young lady. See that your grandfather stays out of trouble. Enjoy Omashu!"

"We will!" Katara replied light-heartedly, flashing a grin at the guard. Elsa respectively acquiesced to the guard.

As they started walking toward the gate, Sokka couldn't shake off the unease from Aang's antics, his eyes darting nervously between the guard and his grandfather.

Suddenly, the guard halted Sokka in his tracks, grasping his shoulder firmly. “Wait a minute!”

Aang and Katara stopped and turned around to see what was going on, while Elsa was observing what the guard wanted of Sokka. She hoped it wasn’t something that would foil their ruse. Sokka's eyes widened in fear as he turned to face the guard's stern gaze.

"You're a strong young boy! Show some respect for the elderly and carry your grandfather's bag!" the guard commanded.

Sokka's expression changed from fright to disbelief and annoyance, but before he could protest, Aang seized the opportunity. "Good idea!" he exclaimed in his old man voice, tossing his bag at Sokka, who barely managed to catch it.

Giving Aang an annoyed glare over his shoulder, Sokka begrudgingly shouldered the bag as Elsa watched with a mixture of amusement and concern, restraining herself to shake her head to the situation.

With Sokka now carrying the bag, they resumed walking towards the gate, passing through the massive earthen walls that parted to let them enter Omashu.

Elsa couldn't help but feel a sense of wonder as she beheld the bustling city spread out before her. The streets were filled with people, and the intricate system of chutes and aqueduct-like structures fascinated her. The typical green roofs added a splash of colour to the earthy landscape, and Elsa couldn't help but admire the ingenuity of the city's design. And having seen earthbenders at work, she could totally imagine how the city had been erected.

As they reached the parapet at the rim of a nearby chasm, Sokka and Katara excitedly took in the city's scenery, while Aang leaned beside them with a smile on his face, Momo's head popping out of his wig. As they gazed out at the sprawling city of Omashu, Elsa's thoughts drifted to the journey that lay ahead, a part of her still hopeful she would find a way back home but another part of her determined to help Aang and her friends. She felt responsible for them and letting them on their own trying to end a war that was raging for a century was out of question to her. But this place was also a marvel and seemed so peaceful.

As Aang caught sight of the intricate system of aqueduct-like structures, his eyes lit up with excitement. "Check it out, guys!" he exclaimed, gesturing towards the network of chutes and slides. "This is the Omashu delivery system. Miles and miles of tubes and chutes. Earthbending brings the packages up, and gravity brings them down."

Elsa observed the system with keen interest, noting the small shapes of carts moving autonomously along the tracks. "It's fascinating how efficiently it works," she remarked, her admiration evident in her tone.

Katara's eyes widened with interest. "That's amazing! It must make delivering mail so much easier."

Sokka, however, seemed less impressed. "Great, so they get their mail on time," he muttered sarcastically, crossing his arms over his chest.

Elsa shot Sokka a gentle look, understanding his pragmatism but also appreciating Aang's excitement. Aang sent Sokka a playful grin. "They do get their mail on time," he agreed, his eyes squinting mischievously. "But my friend Bumi found a better use for these chutes."

Curious, Katara stepped closer. "What better use?"

Aang's grin widened. "The world's greatest superslide!"

Elsa's eyes widened in surprise and concern as she exchanged a glance with Sokka, who rolled his eyes in response. "You've got to be kidding me," he muttered under his breath.

Katara, however, leaned in eagerly, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Really? That sounds amazing!"

Aang grinned, leading the way towards the top of the city. Katara and Sokka followed closely behind, but Elsa hesitated, her hand reaching out instinctively to stop Aang.

"Aang, are you sure that's wise?" she interjected, her voice tinged with concern. "Remember the Unagi on Kyoshi island."

Aang turned back to face her, his expression still playful but tinged with understanding. "I know, Elsa, but trust me, this is perfectly safe! Besides, it's a piece of my childhood. I want to share it with you all."

Elsa considered his words, a flicker of doubt still lingering in her mind. But seeing the excitement in Aang's eyes, she relented with a sigh. "Alright, let's go, but let's keep a low profile," she said firmly, her gaze sweeping over the bustling streets of Omashu.

Sokka chimed in, his tone laced with skepticism. "Yeah, let's not draw any unnecessary attention to ourselves."

Katara, ever the optimist, stepped forward with a hopeful smile. "Come on, Sokka. It'll be fun! And Aang wouldn't lead us into danger, right?" she said, casting a questioning glance at Aang.

Aang's grin returned, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "Of course not! Trust me, this is going to be amazing," he reassured them, his confidence unwavering.

He then looked back at Elsa and added with a shining smile, “I promise we'll be discreet. Now, who's ready for the ride of a lifetime?"

Elsa hesitated, torn between her sense of responsibility and her desire to see her friends enjoy themselves. In the end, she sighed softly, giving in to their enthusiasm. "Alright," she relented, her tone resigned. "But let's make it quick."

With a mixture of apprehension and excitement, the group followed Aang towards the towering slides of the Omashu delivery system, Momo chirping excitedly in the young Avatar’s wig. Elsa trailed after them, her heart pounding with a mixture of apprehension and excitement. As they disappeared into the depths of the delivery system, she couldn't shake off the feeling of unease that lingered in the back of her mind. But for now, all she could do was hope that Aang's confidence was not misplaced.

She looked at the sight of Omashu before her and she was impressed by the marvel it was from the top. It reminded her of when she was at the balcon of her ice palace looking at the horizon. Looking at the aqueducts structures and the numerous carts moving on their own, she was impressed by the sight, even though the way some chutes were going down were very straight and down. Seeing it made her realize that Aang’s idea might be a bit too bold and dangerous.

"Uh, Aang," Sokka’s voice rose nearby, "I think this cart's at capacity. Looks like Elsa will have to catch the next one."

Elsa’s head jerked at the side and she was petrified by what she was seeing. Aang, Katara and Sokka were sitting in a cart that was about to slide in the chute. Snapping out of her surprise, she rushed at the cart as Aang was bringing on the chute while saying, “Don’t worry, Sokka. I bet she could follow us with ease.”

Elsa’s concern and fear grew higher as she exclaimed, “Aang, wait!”

But the cart began its fall as Katara’s voice rose in turn. "It sounded like fun at first, but now that I'm here, I'm starting to have second th-o-o-oughts!" the waterbender exclaimed, her words cut off by Aang leaning forward, tipping the balance of the box, sending it down the slope at a tremendous speed.

As the cart hurtled down the chute, Elsa's eyes widened in shock. She could hear Aang's laughter mixing with Katara's screams, and her concern grew even more pronounced. She looked around frantically, searching for a way to ensure their safety. She regretted not to have dissuaded further Aang of his stunt.

In a split-second decision, Elsa summoned her powers, creating a mail cart of ice beneath her feet. With a determined expression, she leaped onto the makeshift cart, sending it sliding down the slope after her companions.

As the ice cart gained speed and was sliding through each turn and twists of the chute, Elsa couldn’t help but feel thrill. She could feel the wind whipping through her hair. She thought of Anna and how she would have felt in this instant. Only the size and scale of the chute reminded to the young queen how risky it could be. Looking on Aang’s cart that was sliding ahead of hers, she could hope that whatever experience he had on that chute would prevent disaster and trouble.

Suddenly, as she glanced to her side, she saw another chute running parallel to theirs. Her eyes widened as she noticed a cart loaded with six spears hurtling down that track. Panic surged through her as she realized the danger that lay ahead for her friends, especially as she saw the spears-filled cart gain speed behind her friends' cart on the merging chute. She hesitated, torn between using her powers again and the risk of causing harm due to the speed of her own cart.

"Watch out!" she shouted to her friends as loud as she could, her voice barely audible over the rushing wind.

Just as their cart flew out of the chute, Elsa's heart skipped a beat. She held her breath, fearing the worst. But as her cart moved at the place where the cart flied out, she saw the cart sliding down a roof and bouncing on the ground. Her eyes bulged at the sight, as it made no sense for her. The cart should have crashed down on the ground with Aang and his friends. Aware she was losing them due to her cart being still on the same chute, Elsa used her powers to freeze the chute to slow down her pace and finding a way out of the chute.

Her heart raced as she looked around for a safe escape route, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of her friends. Suddenly, she heard the distinct sound of a cart approaching from behind. Turning around, her eyes widened as she saw a new cart, laden with materials, speeding towards her.

Without hesitation, Elsa summoned her powers, creating a staircase of ice as she descended towards a nearby roof. She could hear the brutal shock behind her and the sound of ice breaking as she neared the roof's edge. With a swift movement, she landed on the rooftop, her heart pounding with adrenaline.

Quickly assessing her options, Elsa decided to make her way down to the ground. Using her powers, she created a makeshift chute and slid down to the street below. As she landed, she looked around, her eyes darting in search of Aang and his friends.

Uncertain of their whereabouts, Elsa chose to move in the direction she last saw Aang's cart. Each step was filled with worry and regret, her thoughts consumed by the danger they had faced and the consequences of their actions.

As she moved across the streets, Elsa couldn't shake the feeling of responsibility weighing heavily on her shoulders. She knew she should have been firmer in dissuading Aang from his reckless idea of playing on the superslide. But now, all she could do was hope and pray that they were safe.

She suddenly felt her feet trapped in rock. Looking down, she saw her feet and heels trapped in rock that seemed to have been raised from the ground. Hearing footsteps, she saw soldiers approaching, their uniforms and helmets bearing a striking resemblance to the guards at the gate. They looked at her with serious and yet stunned eyes and she knew they took notice of her appearance.

Despite her fear, Elsa forced herself to remain calm. She could only hope that her friends wouldn't face further repercussions for their reckless stunt. She also considered that with the chaos Aang and his friends might provoke at this moment, they would be found by the soldiers protecting this city. Hopefully, she would see them again quickly.

Chapter Text

It didn’t take long for Elsa to see Aang and his friends again, though they were now all in the custody of the Earthbender soldiers, followed by an infuriated merchant she recognized as the man who had been rejected by the gates. She inwardly sighed, realizing this whole stunt was exactly why she had been concerned in the first place. The fact that Aang lost his fake mustache and wig made her further uneasy as she was worried someone would suspect who he was really, in spite of the gruesome knowledge that airbenders had not been seen for a century since the Fire Nation wiped them out. She realized that she would need to bring Aang to understand that while fun was good, there was also a time for responsibility and common sense. But that would await as they were brought to the palace.

The soldiers led Elsa, Aang, Katara, Sokka, and Momo through the place, their footsteps echoing in the grand halls. Elsa's eyes darted around, taking in her surroundings while focusing on what lay before her. They finally entered a room, where an elderly man with mismatched eyes in green clothes and wearing a strange crooked crown was sitting on a throne, flanked by two guards in the back of the enormous room. Elsa knew he must be the King of Omashu and knew their fates would depend on his decision.

As they approached, the first watch guard slightly moved aside to let Elsa and the three children pass. Sokka looked very uneasy, Katara slanted her eyes up in an attempt to look sympathetic and glanced to the side. Elsa observed the room and the king, standing regally and shielding her worries while preparing herself for whatever befell her companions and her for Aang’s stunt.

The guards pushed Aang, Katara, and Sokka into a kneeling position, and Elsa relented, following suit and preferring to show her willingness to comply in the situation. The king looked at them questioningly, arching an eyebrow and grunting in wonder. The captain stepped forward, addressing his sovereign.

"Your majesty, this waterbender and these juveniles were arrested for vandalism, traveling under false pretenses, and malicious destruction of cabbages," the captain explained, gesturing at Elsa and her companions.

The young queen felt the concerned and confused glances of her friends on her and she couldn’t help but feel puzzled by the way she was presented. She guessed the guards saw what she did with her powers and assumed she was a waterbender. Hopefully, it would stay that way, otherwise that would make things far more difficult. And while she didn’t like the situation, she couldn’t blame the people here, considering what her friends and she had done.

Elsa glanced at the cabbage merchant, understanding why he was there, even though she was concerned about the fact that the destruction of cabbages was considered a crime. She knew Aang and her friends didn’t intentionally destroy the merchant’s stall, even if his stunt was very irresponsible. She regretted again not being a bit more responsible in that situation.

The merchant, jumping agitatedly up and down, waved his left fist in the air. "Off with their heads! One for each head of cabbage!" he shouted.

Elsa felt a pang of unease and disbelief at the merchant's words, realizing the severity of their situation, but also wondering if it wasn’t too much to punish by death the destruction of cabbages. The merchant’s reaction reminded her a bit of the Duke of Weaselton’s antics, which troubled her as much as it amused her, considering how dangerous the duke turned out when she accidentally revealed her powers.

The captain silenced the merchant, asserting, "Silence! Only the king can pass down judgment. What is your judgment, sire?

The king squinted his eyes and grunted pensively, considering the situation before him. Aang, Katara, and Sokka uneasily eyed each other and Elsa, awaiting the king's decision. Sokka whimpered softly, while Katara smiled, her hands folded in front of her, eyes twinkling hopefully. Aang was staring at the side staring at the side, one eyebrow arched and pouting. Elsa pursed her lips in saying her companions were reacting that way, considering the lack of subtleness but also reminding herself they were only children.

She stood regal and composed, even though she was feeling apprehensive. She noticed that the king was observing both Aang and her with an intrigued eye that made her unsettled. Hearing Aang whistling told her she wasn’t the only one who felt that glance.

As the king was thinking, Elsa couldn't help but feel a sense of responsibility weighing on her shoulders. They were in this predicament because of Aang's reckless stunt, and as the only adult in the group, Elsa felt it was her duty to guide and protect them. If it was necessary, she would try to assuage the king, relying on her own skills to do so and on the fact Aang was the Avatar. And if it failed, as much as she disliked the perspective, she would have to use her powers to protect Aang and his friends.

The old king finally raised his hand. “Throw them”, he announced dramatically, provoking a gasp from Aang and his friends, “a feast”, he concluded simply.

The guard gasped in surprise, and the merchant grasped his head with both hands in dismay upon hearing the king's verdict. Sokka couldn't contain his relief, a wide grin spreading across his face, while Katara darted a questioning look toward Aang, who arched his eyebrows in wonder. Elsa was also taken by surprise by the king’s decision, even if she felt relieved as the weight of the situation lifted from her. She exchanged an intrigued glance with her companions, inwardly wondering what the king wanted, especially as his decision seemed unusual from the reaction of his guard. She couldn’t let her guard down as she sensed the king was more than he looked like.

Moments later, her companions and she found themselves seated at a richly filled dining table, surrounded by all sorts of different dishes and teapots. Momo chittered contently as he indulged in the food, while Elsa, Katara, Aang, and Sokka sat at the table, the king standing behind their chairs. Albeit still cautious, Elsa couldn't help but marvel at the spread before them, her gaze lingering on the table before turning to meet the king’s eyes once more. She wondered what the king wanted with them. While she was relieved her companions and she weren’t punished, she suspected there was something more, especially as she felt there was something strange in this old ruler that left her a bit unsettled.

The king chuckled heartily as he surveyed the group, his eyes twinkling with mischief. He then reached Aang, leaning in over the young Avatar, grabbing a chicken leg from his plate and holding it out in front of him. "The people in my city have gotten fat from too many feasts," he remarked with a twinkle in his eye, "so I hope you like your chicken with no skin."

Aang blinked in surprise, glancing up at the king with a puzzled expression. "Thanks, but I don't eat meat," he replied politely, a hint of confusion in his voice.

Elsa's eyebrows raised imperceptibly at the king's comment but hoped Aang's response wouldn't give too much on who he was, considering what he had told her about his people's way of life, including the vegetarian diet. But she also knew that Aang's blue arrowhead was far more giveaway of his identity, even though the king didn't seem to have noticed that so far. She nonetheless knew she might have to discuss it with Aang, especially considering how well his weird disguise had worked to make them enter Omashu.

Undeterred, the king turned his attention to Sokka, who was eyeing the food with undisguised hunger. "How about you? I bet you like meat," he remarked, stuffing the chicken leg into Sokka's mouth before the young warrior could respond.

Sokka's eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly recovered, chewing appreciatively as he nodded his agreement.

Elsa couldn't help but suppress a sigh at the sight, shaking her head slightly at Sokka's lack of manners. She had grown accustomed to his impulsive behavior since joining their group, but it still managed to catch her off guard at times.

Meanwhile, Katara leaned towards Aang, her voice lowered to a whisper. "Is it just me, or," she began, tracing circles beside her temple with her index finger, "is this guy's crown a little crooked?"

Elsa overheard Katara's comment and discretely scolded her with a stern look, shaking her head in disapproval. She couldn't afford any missteps in front of the king, not when they avoided punishment for their stunt with the mail delivery system.

Katara's eyes widened in realization as she saw Elsa’s scolding glance, and she quickly straightened up, offering an apologetic smile.

The old ruler pulled up to his seat, settling himself comfortably as he addressed Aang once more. "So tell me, young bald one," he began, a mischievous glint in his eye, "where are you from?"

The young airbender hesitated for a moment, caught off guard by the king's question. "I'm from ... Kangaroo Island!" he replied finally, his tone uncertain.

Elsa's lips twitched with amusement and puzzlement at Aang's answer, finding it both absurd and endearing. She just wished he coul have chosen an answer that wasn't so lame as it was so obvious as a lie. She couldn't help but wonder if the king would see through his lie. Aang's disguise might have worked with the guards, but she felt the king was more astute than he sounded.

The old man raised an eyebrow at Aang's response, leaning back in his chair. "Oh, Kangaroo Island, eh? I hear that place is really hopping!" he remarked as if it was a serious comment.

A moment of awkward silence followed, broken only by a cough from one of the attendants nearby. Elsa exchanged a glance with her companions, a bemused smile tugging at her lips.

Sokka burst out laughing at the king's joke, his laughter filling the room. Katara and Aang looked at him with blank expressions, their faces betraying no amusement.

Elsa's smile widened at Sokka's reaction, shaking her head fondly at his infectious laughter. "What? It was pretty funny," he insisted, his expression uncertain as he glanced at his companions.

Elsa shook her head again at his reaction, finding it amusing how easy-going he was in this instant for such a lame joke. And yet, despite her amusement, she remained vigilant, considering that the king was likely sceptical of Aang's answer, otherwise he wouldn't have made such a joke, though she wondered whether Olaf could have done that, considering his innocent mindset.

The king lazily stretched his arms and yawned. "Well, all these good jokes are making me tired. Guess it's time to hit the hay," he remarked, leaning to the left on his chair.

As relieved she was it seemed to come to an end, Elsa couldn't shake off the feeling of unease that had settled in her stomach. There was something peculiar about the old ruler's demeanor, especially with the strange way he was looking at her friends and her.

Suddenly, the man hurled a chicken leg at them, catching everyone by surprise. Aang, reflexively reacting, nearly tumbled off his chair as he instinctively caught the chicken leg in a small airball. Elsa's heart skipped a beat at the sight, realizing that Aang's bending had been exposed. A part of her was suddenly wondering if the king hadn’t suspected it since the beginning.

Her concern was confirmed when she heard the guards gasping in surprise. Aang, still suspending the chicken leg in the airball, looked at Elsa with a mixture of panic and apology.

Elsa met his gaze with a reassuring nod, silently urging him to remain calm. But the king's next words shattered any hope of concealing Aang's identity.

"There's an airbender in our presence, and not just any airbender," he declared, decisively standing up. "The Avatar!"

Elsa's heart sank at hearing the king’s announcement. She watched as the young Avatar, in a desperate attempt to conceal his bending, as he quickly put his hands behind his back. The chicken leg fell onto his plate with a soft thud.

The king, sitting down again, turned his attention to Aang with a satisfied smile. "Now, what do you have to say for yourself, Mr. Pippinpaddleopsicopolis?"

Elsa's demeanor remained composed, but inside, she was reeling with worry. She knew they were in a precarious situation now, and she had to tread carefully. She glanced at her companions, silently urging them to follow her lead.

Aang, however, stood up, throwing his hands in the air. "Okay, you caught me. I'm the Avatar. Doing my Avatar thing, keeping the world safe. Everything checks out." He peeked underneath the table, causing Elsa to raise an eyebrow at his quirks. "No firebenders here. So, good work, everybody!" With that, he pulled Katara and Sokka into a tight hug.

Elsa watched the scene unfold, her heart pounding with apprehension. Aang's lightheartedness was admirable, but she knew they were not out of the woods yet.

As Aang and his friends began to walk backward toward the exit, Elsa rose from her seat but did not imitate her companions, aware that it wouldn't be so easy to resolve. Aang looked at her with confusion and tried to convince her to follow them. His attempts were cute and unsubtle as her eyes flicked to the guards by the door. Her suspicions were confirmed when the two men crossed their spears, effectively blocking their path.

Katara's voice broke through the tension, her tone accusing. "You can't keep us here! Let us leave!"

Elsa stepped forward, placing a calming hand on Katara's shoulder. She knew they needed to remain level-headed if they were going to get out of this situation unscathed.

She saw the king, still seated at the table, picking up a lettuce leaf from his plate and waving it in the air. "Lettuce leaf?" he offered with a grin.

Elsa couldn't help but roll her eyes at the lame joke, even in the midst of their predicament. The old king’s mouth twitched as he took a bite, chewing slowly. Elsa wasn’t sure if the king was playing with them or not.

Sokka leaned over, whispering to Elsa, "We're in serious trouble. This guy is nuts."

Elsa scolded Sokka with a stern look before reminding him of their predicament. "Sokka, we're already in trouble," she whispered back, her voice tinged with urgency.

Aang, Katara, and Sokka exchanged worried and guilty glances as they heard her words. Elsa's heart ached at the sight, reminding herself that they were still just children, albeit in extraordinary circumstances.

"We need to stay calm and think this through," She told them, her tone firm but gentle.

Their exchange was however interrupted as the king suddenly announced, "Tomorrow, the Avatar will face three deadly challenges. But for now, the guards will show you to your chamber."

Elsa's expression tightened with concern at the idea of Aang facing three deadly challenges, but she maintained her composure. Aang, Sokka, and Katara's faces mirrored her worry.

The chamberlain leaned in toward his sovereign and whispered, "My liege, do you mean the good chamber or the bad chamber?"

Bumi turned to the guard and declared, "The newly refurbished chamber."

The chamberlain, still puzzled, raised his finger in the air. "Wait, which one are we talking about?"

The old king clarified, "The one that used to be the bad chamber, until the recent refurbishing, that is. Of course, we've been calling it the new chamber, but we really should number them. Uh, take them to the refurbished chamber that was once bad!"

Elsa's brows furrowed in confusion at the back-and-forth exchange. Even when she was interacting with Anna or Olaf, it wasn’t so absurd and confusing.

As the guards motioned for them to follow, the king called out, "Hold on! The waterbender remains."

Katara and Elsa exchanged puzzled looks, while Aang and Sokka's expressions turned apprehensive. The guard then gestured for Elsa to stay behind. She then remembered they assumed she was a waterbender. A part of her was glad, but another was apprehensive, wondering what the king wanted of her.

Her heart raced as she met Aang's concerned gaze. Katara's eyes widened with worry, and she exchanged a quick glance with Sokka, who furrowed his brow in apprehension. With a reassuring smile, she turned to her friends, silently urging them to trust her as they were escorted away. Katara still turned her head to her, her eyes full of concern and worry.

As Elsa watched Aang, Katara, Sokka, and Momo leave the room, she couldn't shake off the feeling of unease settling in the air. As the door was closing behind them, she turned her glance back to the king, only to see him chewing on a new lettuce leaf. The sight puzzled her, but she maintained her composure. The king was very surprising and unexpected and that unsettled her a bit. She wasn’t sure if he was friendly or not, especially with his mention of deadly challenges for Aang while he also threw them a feast in spite of their stunt in his city and didn’t seem to regard Aang as a threat. She could imagine Anna being both concerned and amused if she was there. The young queen felt a pang in her chest, wondering how long it would take before she could see her friends and her sister again.

She kept her composure, not willing to let her guard down. The remaining guard guided her back to the table where the king sat, her posture composed but her mind racing with questions.

"Leave us," he commanded, his voice echoing in the chamber.

Elsa's eyes widened slightly in surprise at the king's request, considering that he was old and that she didn’t reveal the whole extent of her powers. But once again, something told her he was more than what he looked like.

The chamberlain reacted to his liege's words with some concern, "But your majesty..."

The old king interrupted him with confidence, "I said leave. Or do you think she would flood me?"

Elsa was torn between vigilance and bemusement with the way the king was acting, especially with his pun. The chamberlain complied, nodding before taking his leave alongside the other guards. Elsa heard doors being closed and walls being opened and then closed. The sound echoed through the chamber, leaving behind a palpable silence. Elsa was once again very impressed by the earthbending with the practical dimension it could have.

Alone with the old king, Elsa stood tall, her demeanour poised and vigilant. The king then invited Elsa to sit, his tone reflecting his eccentricity, "Please, have a seat, my dear."

Gracefully, Elsa reacted and sat back, facing the king. She straightened herself, ready to face the enigmatic old man, her mind racing with questions and uncertainties. She wasn’t sure of why the king wanted to speak to her and a part of her was apprehensive and wary.

The old king shuffled over with a steaming teapot that looked like it could have wrestled a badgerfrog. He winked at Elsa, his eyebrows doing a peculiar expression that intrigued Elsa.

"Fancy a cup of tea? Makes the brain work better, you know. Unless you're already a genius, then by all means, knock yourselves out!" he chuckled, pouring himself a cup that looked like it could hold a whole strange badgermole.

Elsa blinked, still trying to wrap her head around the whole "captured by a king who drinks out of soup bowls" situation. She knew she had to tread carefully, unsure of the old ruler’s intentions. She wasn't sure if he was being friendly or something else. But, hey, free tea was free tea, and she wasn't exactly in a position to argue. Elsa also considered that if the king wanted to harm, he would have done the moment his guards presented her friends and her to him.

"Sure, why not," she said with a polite nod, taking the cup carefully. As she peered into it, she couldn't help but notice the twinkle in his eye. It reminded bit of Anna when she was about to do some mischief, but with the old king, it was enhanced.

The old ruler slurped down his tea loudly, then squinted at Elsa. "Alright, my dear. I've heard the Fire Nation wiped out all the waterbenders down south, yet here you are, chummy-chums with the Avatar. How'd you manage that?"

Elsa's grip tightened on the cup. She wasn't expecting such a blunt question. But she straightened her back and met his gaze, a mix of caution and something else...maybe curiosity? At least he wasn't freaking out about her ice powers. Elsa however knew that considering how he found out the true nature of Aang, she couldn’t allow herself to be slack. The king, bless his crazy heart, seemed more interested in trying on her dress.

"That's a long story, your majesty," she answered regally and as calmly as she could, shielding the confusion and uncertainty that were raging inside her.

"Well, I've time for that," the old king rumbled, his eyes going all wide and excited, like a kid who just found a new type of rock. "First things first, what do I call you?"

Elsa hesitated. She didn't want to give away too much, but something about the old ruler made her feel like honesty might be the best bet. "Elsa," she said, her voice firm.

The king's grin could have rivalled a moonbeam. "Elsa, huh? Now that's a name! Different, just like you. Nobody in the whole world looks like you. And that dress? Maybe I should see if they make it in earthbender brown..."

Elsa's heart hammered in her chest. Was he onto her? A lingering feeling crawled through her mind as she considered he might suspect she was more than she was at first sight. She forced a smile, trying to sound all regal. "Thank you...your majesty."

The king's eyes practically sparkled like a cracked light-spirit gem. "So, Elsa," he boomed, leaning in with a mischievous grin, "where in the wide world did you come from?"

Elsa, despite the worry gnawing at her, kept her chin held high. No need to show this weird king she felt like a fish out of water. "I came from a place called Arendelle," she replied, meeting his gaze head-on.

The king's expression softened, studying her with a mix of curiosity and something Elsa couldn't quite place. "Ah, I see," he mused, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "A faraway land, maybe? Or perhaps..." his voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper, "...a world beyond this one?"

Elsa's jaw nearly hit the floor at his words, her mind spinning with the implications of what he was suggesting. How? How did he...? "H-how did you know?" she stammered, voice barely above a whisper.

The old sovereign just chuckled, a sound like rocks tumbling down a mountain. "My dear Elsa," he said, his eyes twinkling like a mischievous penguin, "when you live long enough and keep your mind open to every possibility, you see enough crazy stuff and you learn to pick up on things. You presented all strange signs. You doesn't look like anyone in the Four nations, your clothes are unique and no one has a name like you!"

Elsa blinked, surprised by his words. This king was sharper than anyone, including her, would have assumed. Impressive, but also a little scary. Still, there was a genuine spark of curiosity in his eyes, even if it was mixed with a touch of craziness she had never seen before, but a good kind of craziness she could assume.

"You're right," she finally admitted, impressed and a bit cautious.

The old man's eye shone as he rumbled, "Now, how'd you end up here? And how did you meet the Avatar?"

Elsa hesitated for a moment before answering, her mind racing with memories of her awakening in the Avatar sanctuary and her subsequent journey with Aang and his friends.

"I... I don't really know," she confessed, a touch of confusion in her voice. "One minute I was in place I was looking for answers and the next moment, I woke up in this Southern Air Temple place, the next I'm with Aang and his crew, tagging along to find a way to get back home and keep them safe."

The king nodded slowly, his gaze still fixed on her, searching for any sign of a lie. "A fascinating story, to be sure," he remarked, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "Seems like fate tossed you here for a reason, Elsa. Maybe you're here to lend the Avatar a hand in stopping this war."

Elsa's breath caught in her throat as she thought about the similarities between Aang’s position and hers as the Fifth Element, on her sense of responsibility to ensure Aang and his friends’ safety against the dangers. The idea she was here to help Aang end the war was unsettling and a bit strange, but she couldn’t help but think it might be true as the echo of an ethereal voice was brought back to her mind.

"Your Majesty," Elsa began cautiously, "I’ve just arrived there recently. Don't get me wrong, I wouldn't leave Aang and his friends on their own with the dangers they’re facing, but my concern is to find my way back home."

The king chuckled, his beard crinkling at the corners. "Ah, uncertainty! The spice of any good adventure, wouldn't you say?" he boomed, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "But fret not! Clarity has a way of showing up when you least expect it. Maybe by helping the Avatar and his friends, you'll stumble upon your own ticket home."

Elsa furrowed her brow, the king's words sparking a flicker of something in her chest. It was like a half-formed memory, a feeling she couldn't quite grasp. But there was a truth to his words, a connection she couldn't deny. Helping Aang felt right, not just because of the war or because he was the Avatar, but because leaving him felt wrong. Like the journey to the Enchanted Forest, maybe this was all part of a bigger picture. She took a deep breath, her voice firming with resolve.

"Alright, Your Majesty," she said, her voice gaining strength. "Are you on Aang's side then?"

The king leaned back in his chair, a sly grin spreading across his face. "Let's just say the Avatar and his journey pique my curiosity for reasons of my own."

Elsa's brow furrowed again. A straight answer would've been nice, but the king once again had to be cryptic. "Right," she mumbled, the gears in her mind turning. He seemed to be willing to help Aang, but why? Suddenly, a flash of worry shot through her. The challenges he mentioned for Aang tomorrow sounded... intense.

"Your Majesty," she began, her voice laced with concern, "about those challenges..."

The king waved a dismissive hand. "Don't worry for that. Those are just tests, a way to see if the Avatar has the right stuff. No harm intended, of course. Wouldn't dream of hurting the Avatar or his friends. Otherwise, I'd be sipping tea with the Fire Nation right now, making sure to keep my city safe."

Relief washed over Elsa like a tidal wave. Images of her fight against Zuko on Kyoshi Island flashed before her eyes. The last thing she needed was something like the king mentioned. "Thank goodness," she sighed, a wave of gratitude washing over her. "Appreciate the reassurance, Your Majesty," She dipped her head in gratitude.

The king offered a sly smile. "Only natural to worry about your friends, especially when things are wonky. You got a strength about you, Elsa, that even an old coot like me can recognize."

Elsa felt a blush creep up her cheeks at the unexpected compliment. She dipped her head again in a small bow, a newfound respect blossoming for this strange but intriguing king. He offered another crooked smile, his eyes twinkling with an almost childlike curiosity. "So, Elsa," he rumbled, leaning forward, "how about showing off those fancy ice powers of yours, huh?"

Elsa hesitated for a beat, chewing on the king's request. She wasn't one for flashy displays, but there was something about this old man that made her want to show him what she could do. Taking a deep breath, she squared her shoulders and nodded. "Sure thing, Your Majesty," she said, her voice steady. With a flick of her wrist, a snowflake materialized in the air, all delicate and sparkly like a tiny ice dancer. It shimmered for a moment before dissolving into a puff of frost.

The king's eyes practically bugged out of his head. "Whoa, that's pretty neat!" he boomed, a grin splitting his face wider than a flipped turtle. "But can you show me something with a bit more...oomph?"

Elsa smirked, a spark of determination lighting up her eyes. She focused her energy, reaching out with her hand towards the table. With a soft hiss that sounded suspiciously like "Let it go," a layer of ice began to creep across the surface, swirling into intricate patterns like a frozen snowflake.

The king leaned forward, practically nose-to-tablecloth, watching the ice spread with a mixture of awe and something that looked suspiciously like drool. "Awesome!" he breathed, his voice barely above a whisper.

Elsa held the ice in place for a moment, letting the old coot get a good look-see, before letting it melt away with a flick of her wrist. She turned to him, a hint of a triumphant grin peeking through. "Oh, that's just the tip of the iceberg," she said, her voice laced with a newfound confidence.

The king's jaw practically hit the floor. He stared at her, his eyes wide with respect. "Yeah, no kidding," he finally rumbled. "I've never seen anything like that! You've got some serious power there."

Elsa couldn't help but beam at his praise. It felt good, after all she'd been through, to have someone finally acknowledge her abilities without fear or judgment. She felt a newfound trust for this strange, eccentric king.

"Alright then," the king boomed, clapping his hands together. "Go on and join the Avatar and his friends. They're probably chomping at the bit to see you."

Elsa nodded politely, standing up from her chair. A guard materialized out of the door wall, and gestured for her to follow. Just as they reached the door, the king's voice boomed once more, echoing through the chamber.

"Hey Elsa!" he called, his voice laced with a mischievous glint. "Don't forget to keep your mind open for what tomorrow brings!"

Elsa turned back, cocking an eyebrow in confusion. "Keep an open mind?" she repeated, unsure what the king meant by that cryptic statement.

The king just winked at her, a sly smile spreading across his face. "You'll see," he said mysteriously.

With a puzzled frown, Elsa nodded in acknowledgment before turning to follow the guard out of the room. As she made her way through the palace corridors, she couldn't shake the feeling of anticipation mingled with uncertainty. What did the king mean by keeping an open mind? As she pondered this question, Elsa resolved to face whatever tomorrow brought with courage and determination.

As Elsa and the guard reached a wall, she instinctively stopped, her curiosity piqued as the guard took a posture and made the same kind of moves as the men keeping the gates, causing the wall to crack and move down. Elsa's eyes widened slightly at this sight.

"Please, enter," the guard said, gesturing for Elsa to proceed.

Invited to enter, Elsa hesitated briefly before cautiously stepping inside. Her gaze swept over the room, noting the three green beds in the center and the green drapes hanging from the ceiling above them. Aang, Katara, and Sokka attempted to appear nonchalant but failed miserably, their concern for her evident, even though she had the strange feeling they were trying to hide something.

As she entered, Elsa heard the wall being closed behind her, adding to her sense of apprehension. She couldn't help but feel a pang of relief at seeing her companions, even though their attempts at nonchalance were transparent. As Elsa's eyes met her companions, relief washed over them, and they rushed to her side, enveloping her in a tight group hug. Elsa flushed at their reaction but felt a sense of warmth and belonging in their embrace.

"Elsa! We were worried about you!" Aang exclaimed, his voice filled with genuine concern.

Elsa flushed at their display of affection, feeling a warmth spread through her chest. "I'm alright," she reassured them, returning their hugs with equal fervor. "The king just wanted to chat, nothing to worry about."

As they parted away, Katara's brows furrowed with curiosity. "What did he want to talk about?" she asked, her tone cautious.

Elsa hesitated for a moment, considering how much to reveal. "He shared tea with me and was curious about where I come from," she answered carefully, choosing her words wisely.

Sokka's eyebrows shot up in surprise, and Katara pressed further, "And did he find out anything?"

Elsa sighed softly, realizing she couldn't keep the truth hidden for long. "He guessed that I'm from another world," she admitted, bracing herself for their reaction.

The three children exchanged stunned glances, concern evident in their eyes as they processed this revelation. Aang's expression mirrored Sokka's surprise, but he seemed more intrigued than alarmed. "How is that possible?" he wondered aloud, his curiosity evident.

Elsa shrugged slightly, offering an explanation, "The king spoke of having explored the world long enough to see signs. He noticed my unique features and when he asked my name and where I come from, it was enough for him.”

Aang and Katara acquiesced in understanding to her words. Aang seemed to ponder for a short moment as he was thinking how it would be something Bumi would have done.

Sokka frowned thoughtfully. "But what does he plan to do with this information?" he asked, his tone wary.

Elsa shook her head, reassuringly saying, "He has no intention of doing anything with it. He assured me that if he wanted to harm us, he would have contacted the Fire Nation already."

Aang's shoulders visibly relaxed at her words, a relieved smile spreading across his face. "That's a relief," he admitted, his tone lighter.

Sokka remained skeptical, but he seemed reassured by Elsa's confidence. "Well, if the king trusts you, I guess we can too," he conceded grudgingly.

Katara interjected firmly, "Regardless of what the king wants, we need to leave. We can't afford to stay here any longer."

Elsa understood why the young Water Tribe girl might feel that way but was concerned about the fact she didn’t grasp the whole implications.

Katara looked at her, "Elsa, can you use your powers to bring down the wall?"

Elsa's expression darkened slightly as she shook her head. “I may, but I won’t.”

Aang, Katara and Sokka looked shocked at her answer. Aang was puzzled and confused, “But why?”

Sokka chimed, “Yeah, it’s not as if we weren’t prisoners of a king who lost his marbles and wants to put Aang into deadly challenges.”

Katara's brow furrowed in confusion and disarray. "But Elsa," she protested, "we need to leave! We can't stay here and face whatever madness the king has planned."

"I understand your concern," Elsa said gently, "but fleeing the palace won’t help us, not when we're here because of our stunt on the delivery mail system. It would only create more problems than solving our situation."

Katara's expression softened as she realized the truth in Elsa's words, but she still felt unsettled. "Then what do we do?" she asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.

Elsa took a deep breath, her mind racing with possibilities. "Aang will handle the challenges the king tasked him for tomorrow.”

Aang looked uncertain, but Katara and Sokka exchanged a concerned glance. Sokka voiced his concern, reminding Elsa, "But Elsa, the king said deadly challenges."

Elsa nodded, acknowledging his point, "Yes, but he also told me they were meant to test Aang’s worthiness as Avatar, not to cause harm to him."

Sokka seemed to consider her words carefully, but skepticism lingered in his expression as he mused, "The king is very confusing. I can't help but think this might be some kind of trick."

Elsa sighed softly, feeling the weight of their uncertainty. "I know, Sokka. But we have to trust him, at least for now," she urged, hoping to reassure her companions.

The three children exchanged hesitant glances, but eventually, they nodded in reluctant agreement. Aang looked uncertain and burdened. Elsa noticed his expression and quickly reassured him with a comforting smile and an appeasing hand on his shoulder. "It's okay, Aang. I’m sure you will prove the king your worth.”

A weak smile tugged at Aang's lips as he nodded in response to Elsa's comforting words.

Katara's expression softened as she listened to Elsa's plan. "She's right," she admitted, feeling a sense of relief wash over her. "I trust in you, Aang."

The young airbender smiled brightly at the waterbender. Sokka nodded in agreement, “Yeah, airhead. You can swipe those challenges if they are to test you.”

Aang smiled at his friends’ support. Elsa's sharp eyes suddenly caught sight of movement in the corner of the room as she heard distressed chirping. She frowned in confusion before realizing that Momo was stuck in an air vent.

"Why Momo is trapped there?" she asked, turning to Aang with a mixture of concern and exasperation.

Aang looked sheepish as he explained, "I tried to send Momo through the air vent to warn Appa."

Elsa sighed, shaking her head at the impulsive plan. "That wasn't the best idea. We don't even know where the room is to the palace entrance and exit," she pointed out.

Sokka interjected in agreement, "That’s what I told them."

Elsa nodded, glad that Sokka could have common sense and be responsible in spite of his immaturity. "Alright, let's get Momo out of there first," she decided, moving to help the winged lemur.

With Elsa's assistance, Momo was soon freed from the air vent, fluttering down to the ground with a relieved chirp. He flew around the room before landing on the ground and falling asleep. Elsa shook her head at seeing the large stomach of the winged lemur, wondering how much he had eaten.

Elsa's eyes scanned the room, noting the exhaustion evident on her companions' faces. "We should rest," she suggested, her tone gentle yet firm. "We'll need our strength for whatever lies ahead."

Katara, Aang, and Sokka nodded in agreement, moving to the three beds in the room. Aang furrowed his brows. "But there are only three beds," he pointed out, concern evident in his voice. “Where will you sleep, Elsa.”

Elsa offered him a reassuring smile, “Do not worry for me, Aang,” before using her powers to create a fourth bed. Aang's eyes widened in amazement, while Katara and Sokka exchanged surprised glances.

"Wow, an ice bed," Sokka remarked, poking at the frosty surface with curiosity. "It looks comfy. I just hope you won’t be bothered by the feel."

Elsa chuckled at Sokka's reaction, a playful glint in her eyes. "The cold never bothered me anyway," she quipped as an answer, earning a round of laughter from her companions.

As they settled into their beds, Elsa's thoughts turned to the challenges that awaited them. But for now, she was grateful for the warmth and camaraderie of her friends, knowing that together, they could face anything that came their way.

Chapter Text

The night went smoothly for Elsa. While she could hear the snores of Aang and of Sokka, it didn’t bother her, considering the fact that she had already experienced it with Anna. Thinking of her sister reminded her world was away from her and she didn’t know how she would come back or what she would find there.

She suddenly heard a faint noise and opened her eyes. Rising up on her bed, she had just the time to look around that her bed and her suddenly went down the floor. Too stunned to react, Elsa found herself in a room below the chamber and saw an earthbending guard. On the defensive but cautious, she rose from her bed. As confident she was in her powers, she knew the guard was keeping an eye on her, meaning any move of her could be anticipated and she didn’t know earthbending well enough to swiftly counter it.

"What's going on?" she asked, her voice steady despite the uncertainty swirling within her.

“The king wants to see you,” replied the guard while looking at something on her left side.

As she turned, she caught sight of the king of Omashu approaching her, wearing a purple outfit. The sovereign greeted her with a jovial tone, "Ah, good morning, my dear Elsa. Did you sleep well?"

Elsa reacted, her tone tinged with frustration, "Being awakened to be taken away from my companions wasn’t exactly my idea of a good morning."

The old ruler chuckled, a mischievous glint in his eyes, "Well, I would say sorry but that’s the fun of making fun with people." His demeanour then shifted into a more serious stance. "But fear not, my dear. There is a reason to that."

He then turned to the guard and issued a command, "Leave us."

The guard hesitated for a moment, but respectfully acquiesced to the king before earthbending the wall to leave.

Alone once more, Elsa turned her attention back to the king, curiosity evident in her eyes as she awaited his next moveor words. She saw the old eccentric man approaching, his eyes sparkled with an almost childlike fascination as he observed her ice bed. The king approached it with a curious expression, his eyes scanning the intricate patterns of frost. He reached out a hand tentatively, testing the solidity of the ice.

"Oooh, pretty!" he exclaimed, his voice full of wonder. "You made this all by yourself? You're truly powerful, that's for sure!"

Elsa inclined her head, acknowledging the compliment, while still guarded due to the situation. "Thank you, Your Majesty. My powers have proven useful on more than one occasion."

The king chuckled, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "I can see that. That reminds me I didn’t consider if there were enough beds for my guests. That shows you have a talent for improvisation and utilizing your powers in unexpected ways. That’s the spirit of an opened mind."

Elsa offered a modest smile in response, sensing the praise behind his words and yet uncertain about his reasons to speak to her on their own. She then ventured to ask the question that had been weighing on her mind. "You said there was a reason for my presence, your Majesty."

The king's expression turned serious, his gaze locking onto Elsa's. "Yes... I need to speak to you alone. There are matters that concern both you and the Avatar."

Elsa's heart skipped a beat and couldn't shake the feeling of unease that settled in her stomach. "What is it?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

The old sovereign hesitated for a moment before speaking, his tone grave. "I have my own plans to test the Avatar, but you're a bit of a conundrum..."

Elsa's eyes widened in surprise. She hadn't expected the king to be concerned about her presence, especially considering the gravity of the situation.

"What do you mean?" she asked, her voice tinged with confusion.

The ruler sighed, his expression troubled. "With you bein' so protective and all those fancy ice powers, it might mess up the whole test I got planned for the Avatar. But I can’t ask you to do nothing during those challenges as I fear it could create ruckus between you and your friends."

Elsa's brow furrowed in confusion as she tried to make sense of the king's words. Why would he be concerned about her impact on Aang's trials? And what did he mean about straining their bonds? Her protective side led her to think those challenges might bring her to intervene. And as composed and head-levelled as she was, she also knew that doing nothing wouldn’t sit well with her and that the king was right about how her friends might react to her inaction.

While her mind raced with questions, she chose her words carefully. "I don't understand, Your Majesty. Why would my presence be a concern for the challenges?"

The king remained enigmatic, his gaze steady as he met Elsa's questioning look. " "Patience, my dear, patience. All will be revealed in due time. But for now, there's just one little favor I gotta ask..."

Elsa's heart pounded in her chest as she was unsure of what he would ask of her. "What is it?" she ventured, her voice barely above a whisper.

The old sovereign lips curled into a knowing smile as he met Elsa's gaze. All I need is for you to, ahem, disappear for a while. You know, while the test is goin' down."

Elsa's brow furrowed in confusion, uncertainty flickering in her eyes. Her mind whirled with conflicting emotions, but she knew she had little choice but to comply with his request. With a resigned sigh, she nodded slowly.

"Very well," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "I'll do as you ask."

The king's smile softened, a hint of warmth in his eyes. "Thank you, Elsa. I assure you, all will become clear in the end."

"Where shall I wait?" she inquired, her tone tinged with uncertainty.

The king chuckled, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Ah, fret not about where to wait, my dear. My loyal guards will escort you to the Royal Library. I daresay it'll be a far more stimulating environment than these stuffy chambers." He winked. "Think of it as a chance to delve into the fascinating history of the Earth Kingdom, or even of this world. I'm sure you would love to know more about here, wouldn't it?"

Elsa's brow furrowed slightly, unsure what to expect from this unexpected turn of events. Yet, a spark of curiosity ignited within her. A library of this world? Tea and biscuits to keep her company? And a mysterious gift waiting for her arrival? A grateful smile tugged at her lips, touched by the King's thoughtful gesture.

"Thank you, Your Majesty," she replied, her voice sincere. "Your kindness is most appreciated."

The old ruler inclined his head in acknowledgement, his smile widening. "Consider it a small token of hospitality and of trust. Now shoo, shoo! Off you go on your literary adventure."

As if on cue, a section of the wall rumbled and shifted, revealing a doorway framed by ornately carved earth. A guard stood at attention, his posture conveying both stoicism and respect.

"The King has instructed me to escort you to the Royal Library," the guard announced, his voice deep and gravelly.

Elsa acquiesced to the man, but glanced back at the king, a question lingering in her gaze. "Should I have the ice bed removed, Your Majesty?"

The old man boomed with laughter. "Nonsense, my dear! Leave the ice sculpture precisely where it is. It adds a certain... charm to these quarters, wouldn't you say?"

Surprise flickered across Elsa's features, quickly replaced by a flicker of amusement. Here was a man who not only tolerated her powers but found them fascinating. A refreshing change from the anxieties that had plagued her after the Great Thaw. Even her own people, though accepting, had taken some time to fully embrace her abilities after the isolation imposed by her parents' choices.

With a small curtsy, she turned and followed the guard through the earthen doorway. As they walked, a myriad of emotions swirled within her – anticipation for the challenges that awaited Aang, and a touch of apprehension for his well-being. And she was still uncertain on how to regard the king. She prayed that she would find answers once Aang passed the ruler's three challenges.

Their walk was brief, leading them to a warmly lit chamber adorned with tapestries woven with vibrant threads and plush furnishings that promised comfort. Shelves were on the walls, displaying parchments by hundreds. The guard gestured for her to enter, and Elsa stepped inside, taking in the inviting atmosphere.

She first saw the numerous shelves on the walls around her with dozens and hundreds of parchments stored. She felt her curiosity grew at their sight and she felt she would love the place as it would allow her to discover more on this world. She then saw a small table stood in the center of the room, laden with a steaming teapot, delicate cups, and a plate piled high with freshly baked treats – precisely as the King had promised. But it was the object nestled amongst the teacups that truly captured her attention: a bluish crystalline rock. A genuine smile bloomed on her face, a silent thank you for the King's thoughtful gesture, even as she pondered the significance of the peculiar gift amidst the tea and biscuits.

As the earthen doorway sealed shut with a soft thud, Elsa allowed her gaze to roam the room once more. The King had spared no effort in ensuring her comfort. The air hung heavy with the enticing aroma of tea, beckoning her to take a seat. She approached the table, poured herself a steaming cup, and inhaled the calming scent. As she sipped the warm beverage, a silent prayer escaped her lips, wishing for Aang's swift and successful completion of the trials.

****

Flanked by two guards, Aang entered the large throne room, worried and uncertain. The guards went to bring him to the king, but Katara, Sokka and Elsa were absent and only freed if he managed to succeed in the challenges, according to one of the guards. The young airbender didn’t like the fact his friends could be in danger. The fact that Elsa was absent weighed down on his mind as he appreciated her support and presence and felt obliged to help her to come back to her home, even though he wasn’t sure how.

Standing at the entrance of the throne room, he saw the old eccentric king standing and wearing a purple outfit instead of the traditional greenish one from the Earth Kingdom.

“First, Avatar,” the king asked as he spread his arms to show off his outfit, “what do you think of my new outfit? I want your honest opinion.”

Aang looked blankly at the king, wondering what kind of question it was when his friends were nowhere and perhaps in danger.

The king looked expectantly at him, spreading again his arms, “I’m waiting,” he said.

Scratching his head in puzzlement, Aang tried to think how to respond. “I… guess it’s fine,” he finally said.

That seemed to satisfied the king, “Excellent! You passed the first test.”

That surprised Aang, “Really?”

“Well, not one of the deadly tests,” the king replied upbeat, waving his finger from side to side to emphasize his words. “The real challenges are much more, uh, challenging”

The old sovereign’s answer ticked off Aang as he suddenly dashed forward, using his airbending to enhance his speed. Quickly crossing the distance between the king and him, he halted before the latter, the wind passing over boh of them.

“I don’t have time for your crazy games,” the young boy aggressively spoke out, “Give my friends back! We’re leaving!”

His words didn’t bulge the king. “Oh, I thought you might refuse, so I will give your friends some special souvenirs.”

As the old ruler said those words, a wall opened, revealing Katara and Sokka struggling in the grasp of a guard. Aang turned to them. He saw the guard slidding a green ring over Katara’s finger while the second one did the same with Sokka with a blue one. The rings glowed the moment the guards retracted their hands. The two Water tribe siblings unsuccessfully tried to remove the rings from their fingers.

Aang looked back at the king, wondering with anger and concern what he was doing.

“What are you doing? And where’s Elsa?” the young Avatar demanded.

The eccentric king, chuckled at Aang's questions, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Oh, don't worry about her, my boy. She's safe and sound, only waiting for your triumphant return. Your concern should be focused on your dear friends here," he gestured towards Katara and Sokka, who were still struggling against the guards.

With a theatrical flair, the eccentric sovereign continued, "You see, those delightful rings on their fingers are made of pure jennamite, also known as creeping crystal. It's quite fascinating, really." His tone turned sinister as he explained, "By nightfall, your friends will be completely covered in it. Terrible thing, really."

Aang's heart sank as he looked at Katara and Sokka, who were now realizing the gravity of their situation. Panic flickered in Sokka's eyes as the ring on his finger began to glow and expand.

"It's already creeping!" Sokka cried out, his voice laced with fear.

Aang's fists clenched in anger and desperation. He knew he couldn't let his friends suffer like this. Turning back to the king, his voice trembled with a mix of fury and concern. "What do you want from me?" he demanded, his eyes boring into the king's.

"I can stop it," the old man replied, "but only if you cooperate. You must succeed in the challenges I've prepared for you. Only then will your friends be safe."

Aang gritted his teeth, his mind racing with a thousand thoughts. He knew he had no choice but to play along with this man’s twisted game. With a heavy heart, he nodded with a grim and serious face. “I'll do what you want.”

The king evilly grinned at the answer of the young airbender, but Aang didn’t let it faze him. He would do those challenges and succeed in them to save Katara and Sokka and retrieve Elsa before leaving Omashu.

****

Time passed slowly, and Elsa found herself growing bored and uncertain as she waited. She had finished her tea and eaten some of the biscuits. She had taken one of the parchments, but realized it was written in signs she had never seen before. The text might be interesting, but she couldn’t read it on her own, not without help. A part of her considered with some amusement it was an overlook of the king. That didn’t prevent her to admire some of the remarkable drawings in the parchments she took a look on to see if it was the case for the whole library. It was stylish and drawn with precision and some kind of ethereal beauty. But as a result, she was now pacing around the room in anticipation, waiting the end of the challenges and someone to come. In the quiet, she thought she heard distant sounds, causing her to pause and listen intently. Perhaps it was just her imagination.

Her thoughts wandered to Aang, wondering how he was faring in the challenges. She hoped he was alright, trusting in his abilities but still feeling a sense of responsibility for him and his friends. Speaking of which, she wondered why Katara and Sokka weren't there with her. Were they off exploring the palace? Or was the king keeping them close?

Her mind wandered to the king, his cryptic words still echoing in her head. She still couldn't quite decipher his intentions, but she sensed that he held some key to the challenges that lay ahead for Aang.

Lost in her thoughts, Elsa was suddenly startled by a chirping sound behind her. Turning around, she saw Momo landing on the table where some of the biscuits remained untouched. The young queen couldn't help but be both surprised and amused by the winged lemur's presence. She was glad for the company, feeling a sense of warmth at the unexpected visitor. At least, one of her companions was here. Looking at the lemur, she thought it was like seeing Bruni.

Approaching the table once again, Elsa smiled at Momo before reaching out to offer him a piece of biscuit. The small creature chirped happily, nibbling on the treat as Elsa watched fondly. It was a welcome distraction from her restless thoughts, and she found herself grateful for the simple pleasure of Momo's company.

But her relief was short-lived as she saw Momo's curiosity directed towards the blue crystal rock on the table. Elsa's eyes widened in alarm as she watched Momo tasting the rock. "No, Momo, don't!" she exclaimed, rushing forward to stop him from trying to eat it. To her surprise, the winged lemur managed to eat a part of the crystal rock, even though it seemed hard to mush. She wondered what kind of rock it was, relieved when Momo didn't try to eat the rest, only contending himself to lick it.

"Easy, Momo," she shook her head as she gently admonished the lemur. "You can't go around tasting everything you see."

Momo reacted with a chirp, seemingly understanding her words as he glanced back at her. Elsa's eyes softened as she commented, "It's just you and me, waiting for the end of the challenges, huh?"

Momo reacted once more before grabbing another biscuit, prompting Elsa to smile. An idea sparked in her mind as she looked at the playful creature. "Do you want to play, Momo?" she asked, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

He chirped eagerly in response, and Elsa used her powers to send a flurry of snow dancing through the air. Momo's eyes widened with excitement as he darted around, chasing the swirling flakes. Elsa laughed, emboldened by his enjoyment, and began to move the flurry through the room, creating a winter wonderland for them to play in.

Elsa crafted various shapes with her snow, forming spirals, loops, and even intricate snowflakes. Momo's movements became more playful as he interacted with the different formations, flying through them with delight. Seeing the joy on Momo's face warmed Elsa's heart, momentarily easing her worries.

However, her moment of bliss was interrupted by a distant, beastly snarl echoing through the palace. Elsa's heart skipped a beat as she stopped, her senses on high alert. Was it another challenge? Or something else entirely?

She glanced around, her eyes scanning the room for any sign of danger. But all she saw was Momo, still blissfully unaware of the ominous sound she had just heard. With a shake of her head, Elsa forced herself to push aside her concerns. She couldn't afford to let fear cloud her judgment, especially not when she had a responsibility to protect Aang and his friends.

Resuming her playful antics, Elsa focused her attention back on Momo, determined to make the most of their time together. With a flick of her wrist, she sent another flurry of snow dancing through the air, enveloping the room in a shimmering blanket of white. And as Momo chirped in delight, the young queen couldn't help but feel a sense of warmth and companionship in the midst of uncertainty.

****

Standing at the edge of a balcony, Aang observed the arena in which he would likely tackle his last challenge. The old king of Omashu was behind him. The young airbender quickly looked at the adjacent balcony on the right where were standing Katara, Sokka and a guard. His friends were almost totally covered by the crystals, leaving only their faces exposed. While he felt the urgency to save them, the young Avatar felt confident he could achieve this last challenge as he did the two previous ones. Retrieving the key for the king’s lunchbox and understanding that the goat gorilla was Flopsie were challenging but not too difficult. He would overcome this last one and free Katara and Sokka and see Elsa again.

As he observed the arena before him, he heard the old king saying, “Your final test is a duel. And as a special treat, you may choose your opponent.”

Hearing footsteps, Aang turned around and saw first a slime man with two scars barring his face and holding a scythe. The young airbender gasped in fear seeing him, but it wasn’t as much frightful as the second tough-looking man that jumped to join the balcony as he was a muscular guy with a veiled face and holding a huge axe. Both men were standing next to the king.

“Point and choose,” the old king said as he looked at the young Avatar.

Aang hesitated as he looked uncertaintly at the two men.

“So ... you're saying whoever I point to, that's the person I get to fight?” he asked as he thinking of his options.

“Choose wisely!” the king answered as he looked at him with a straightforward face.

Aang looked back and forth the three men before him. “I ... choose ... you,” he finally decided, pointing to the king.

To his surprise, the old man wickedly grinned. “Wrong choice!”

To his shock, the king straightened up and, in a scream, removed his outer robe, revealing himself to be a powerfully built old man. The sovereign earthbended Aang off the balcony, making him fly off into the arena. Down on the ground, Aang saw the man jumping down right in front of him.

“You thought I was a frail old man, but I'm the most powerful earthbender you'll ever see.”, the old man laughed.

Standing up and regretting his choice, Aang asked in a small voice, “Can I fight the guy with the axe instead?”

“There are no take-backsies in my kingdom,” The king replied. “You might need this,” he added, pointing to the guard standing near Katara and Sokka.

On a cue, the guard tossed Aang his staff. As the young airbender caught up his staff, the king bended several rocks at Aang who just avoided and evaded the attacks.

“Typical airbender tactic: avoid and evade. I hoped the Avatar would be less predictable,” the king commented before sending new rocks at Aang.

The young airbender avoided them and used his staff to helicopter into the air to strike at his opponent.

Looking at the jumping Avatar, the king looked unfazed. “Don't you have any surprises for me? Sooner or later you'll have to strike back!”

The sovereign bended a large boulder into the ceiling, raining rocks onto Aang, knocking him from the air. Rising up, the young boy charged at the king on foot, but a series of bending attacks left him flat atop a large rock pile.

“You'll have to be a little more creative than that!” the old king challenged.

As he rose, Aang bended an air scooter and charges forward on it. As he moved forward the king and prepared his strike, the young airbender thought of how Elsa would have handled the old man and that it was perhaps why she wasn’t there as she would have likely intervened to defend him. Well, it was up to him to win this challenge and to see her released.

****

Elsa didn’t know how long she was doing it, but she felt elated to spend time with Momo as she was using her powers to distract and entertain the winged lemur. Momo was darting through the air, his movements graceful and playful as he was following the flurries Elsa was creating and moving through her hands. All around her, a thin level of snow had begun to cover the ground of the room. It was more than apparent to the young queen the flying creature was as playful as Bruni and Gale.

As she was crafted flurries and intricate patterns with her snow and ice like a winter breeze, Elsa thought of her times with Anna, Olaf, Kristoff and Sven. Her heart clenched in her chest at the thought of her sister and friends, but she reasoned she would see them someday, even though she wasn’t sure when; especially with the king’s words on her potential part.

With a flick of her wrist, she sent another flurry of snow dancing through the air, enveloping the room in a shimmering blanket of white. And as Momo chirped in delight, Elsa couldn't help but feel a sense of warmth and companionship in the midst of uncertainty, hoping that Aang had overcome his challenges.

But her moment of tranquillity was shattered as she suddenly felt the ground shake beneath her and heard the irregular but frequent sounds of rocks and shocks throughout the ground. Elsa's heart raced with concern, and she instinctively stopped using her powers, her focus shifting to the sensation and the new development. Her heart was pounding as she scanned the room, trying to discern the source of the disturbance.

"What in the world..." Elsa muttered, her voice barely audible over the rumbling of the earth. Her mind raced with possibilities, and then it hit her like a bolt of lightning. "Aang," she realized aloud, her protective instincts kicking in at the mere thought of the young airbender being threatened or forced to fight.

Swiftly moving around the room, Elsa searched desperately for a way out, her thoughts a jumble of worry and determination. But her efforts were in vain as she found only the frame of a door entrance, with solid walls blocking her escape. Panic began to well up within her as she realized she was trapped, unable to help Aang and the uncertainty of how to leave the room struck her. Her disarray overwhelmed her, resulting in growing frost and rising blizzard in the room.

She suddenly heard Momo's distressed chirping. Snapping her back to reality, she realized what was happening. With a deep breath, she focused her energy, exerting effort to calm down and avoid provoking an accident akin to the ones that had hurt Anna in the past. It had been a while she had let her emotion overwhelm her.

Looking around as she struggled to calm herself, Elsa saw the havoc her momentarily disarray had wrought upon the room, and her heart sank. But amidst the chaos, she spotted Momo, who seemed frightened and confused by the turmoil, huddled in a corner beneath the table. Elsa approached the winged lemur, guilt weighing heavily on her.

"I'm sorry, Momo," she murmured, her voice soft with remorse as she reached out to comfort him.

Momo hesitated for a moment before tentatively nuzzling against her hand, his fear beginning to ebb. Elsa sighed in relief, grateful that she hadn't harmed him.

As she stroked Momo's fur, Elsa’s thoughts drifted to Aang and his challenges. She couldn't shake the feeling of responsibility weighing on her shoulders. The young airbender faced dangers beyond his years, and Elsa couldn't help but worry for his safety.

"I hope you're okay, Aang," she whispered, her voice laced with concern.

She stood there, comforting Momo and awaiting that someone was coming to seize the opportunity to help her companions. The shaking and sounds lasted for a short moment and then it stopped as abruptly as it started.

Elsa took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing thoughts. She strained her senses, listening for any further noises or feeling any shakes, but nothing happened. Slowly, she rose from the ground, her eyes scanning the room around her.

The damage she had created in her momentary panic was evident, frost and ice covering surfaces where it shouldn't be. With a sigh, Elsa focused her powers, dispelling the frost and ice with careful precision. She couldn't afford any more accidents.

Feeling Momo nearby, Elsa's heart softened as she approached him. She noticed his proximity and reached out to him, offering a gentle stroke of his fur. "It's okay, Momo," she murmured soothingly. "I didn't mean to frighten you."

Momo chirped softly, leaning into her touch, his fear beginning to ebb. Elsa offered him a snowflake, watching as he playfully batted at it before devouring it eagerly. She couldn't help but smile at his antics, grateful he didn't seem too traumatized and glad he was still finding some distraction and fun.

Just as she began to relax, the young queen heard the wall cracking behind her. Turning around, she saw an earthbender guard arriving. The guard stopped as he saw the state of the room. Elsa held back the temptation to use her powers to flee the room due to the opportunity and looked around, her mind racing with possibilities.

"What's going on here?" the guard demanded, eyeing the frost and ice remnants warily.

Elsa composed herself, offering the guard a polite nod. "My apologies for the mess. It seems I got carried away with Momo," she said, gesturing to Momo.

The guard raised an eyebrow. "The king requests your presence," he stated, his tone indicating that he expected no argument.

Elsa's mind raced. She wanted to ask about Aang and his challenges, but she hesitated. If the king was summoning her, it likely meant that the young boy had achieved his tests, which was something she was hoping for.

"Of course," Elsa replied calmly, keeping her tone neutral. "Lead the way."

As she followed the guard, Momo flew over her shoulder, his presence a comforting reminder that she wasn't alone in this strange world. And deep down, Elsa couldn't shake the feeling of anticipation at the thought of reuniting with Aang and his friends, whatever challenges lay ahead.

The guard guided Elsa and Momo back to the Throne room through the corridors of the palace. As they entered, Elsa's eyes widened at the sight of two crystal-covered people—one in blue crystals and the other in green crystals, even more as it was the same kind of crystal rock the king gifted her. Near the throne, Aang was facing the old king who was back in his green clothes.

"Your last friend has arrived, Avatar. Safe and sound, as promised," the old ruler remarked, catching Elsa's attention as she wondered what he was meaning.

Aang turned around, his expression lighting up as he saw her. "Elsa!”

Elsa couldn't help but smile at Aang's enthusiasm and relief. Her attention was however attracted by the two crystal rocks-covered people as she heard their voices.

"Elsa?" Katara's muffled voice came from within the blue crystal rocks, filled with concern.

Sokka's voice chimed in in relief from the green crystal rocks-covered person. "You’re alright?"

Elsa's heart sank at the sight of her friends trapped. "What happened to them?" she asked, her voice laced with worry and protectiveness as she fiercely looked at the king.

The old ruler chuckled, his eyes twinkling with mischief. " No need to fret, my dear. It's all part of the Avatar's tests," he explained cryptically.

Aang nodded eagerly, his eyes shining. "It's alright, Elsa. I've passed the tests. I just need to tell the king my name and they’ll be freed."

Her brow furrowed in confusion. "But how can you find out the king's name?" she asked, uncertain of how the young airbender could have possibly achieved such a feat.

Aang gave her an optimistic and shining smile at her before turning back to the king and answered, “I solved the question the same way I solved the challenges. As you said a long time ago, I had to open my brain to the possibilities.”

Elsa's eyes widened in disbelief and confusion, the words echoing those the king told her yesterday. She glanced with stunned eyes at the old king who started laughing with an odd snort like a pig as if he was delighted by Aang’s answer.

"Bumi, you're a mad genius," the young airbender exclaimed with a smile.

Wonder and surprise crossed Elsa’s mind as she saw Aang and the king hugging each other like old friends. As much as she felt she understood why, she couldn't help but feel a mixture of awe and disbelief. "But... how?" she murmured, unable to comprehend the unexpected development. Even with her experiences with the extraordinary, that was so unexpected and unique.

“Oh, Aang, it’s good to see you. You haven’t changed a bit. Literally,” Bumi said to the young airbender.

As Aang and the king hugged each other as old friends, Elsa couldn't help but feel a sense of awe at the bond they shared, forged through trials and challenges. It reminded her a bit of how Anna and her rekindled their bond in spite of their long separation and all the mistakes her parents and she had made.

“Uh, over here!”

“Little help?”

Katara and Sokka’s voices snapped her out as they reminded her that they were still trapped in those crystal rocks.

She saw the king clenching his hands in a manner she had seen with the earthbending guards and suddenly the crystals were dispersed everywhere, forcing Elsa to duck.

“Jennamite is made of rock candy,” Bumi said.

Elsa saw the old man taking a bite of the crystal and saying, “Delicious!”

She was bemused, understanding more why he gifted her this crystal and why Momo tasted it. And while she loved desserts, she doubted she would appreciate it. She looked at Katara and Sokka and asked them, “Are you alright?”

Katara nodded, her expression still slightly dazed. "Yeah, we're fine."

Sokka rubbed his arms, wincing slightly. "Definitely not the most comfortable experience, but I'm okay."

Elsa's relief was palpable as she glanced around at her friends, ensuring they were unharmed. Then her attention turned to Aang, who was now engaged in an enthusiastic conversation with the king.

Katara turned her glance to Aang, a curious expression on her face. “So, this crazy king is your old friend Bumi?”

Elsa looked at Katara with concerned eyes. Not only seeing her trapped in that crystal rock unsettled her, but she wasn’t sure how the king would take it, no matter how eccentric he was or that he was Aang’s old friend.

Bumi seemed outraged at first before expressing acceptance. "Who are you calling old? Okay, I'm old."

Elsa felt relieved that he didn't seem outraged by Katara's comment. She then turned to him with a question burning in her mind. "How are you still alive after all this time? Aang was frozen in an iceberg, but you…"

Bumi chuckled, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Ah, the secret to my longevity? A balanced diet, a bit of luck, and thinking like a mad genius."

She raised an eyebrow, intrigued and confused by his response.

"Why did you do all of this instead of just telling Aang who you were?" Sokka then inquired, his curiosity piqued and a bit confused.

Elsa silently agreed with the young Water tribe warrior, even though she felt the old king had a reason as he did in sending her in another room for the duration of the challenges.

Bumi's expression turned mischievous as he looked at Sokka. "First of all, it's pretty fun messing with people," he admitted with a snort.

Elsa couldn't help but shake her head at the king's response, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. It was so refreshing to interact in a friendly manner after the events of the day and of yesterday, even if the whole thing was still a bit hard to wrap.

Bumi's tone then shifted, becoming more solemn as he addressed Aang directly. "But I do have a reason, Aang. You have a difficult task ahead. The world has changed in the hundred years that you've been gone. It's the duty of the Avatar to restore balance to the world by defeating Fire Lord Ozai. You have much to learn. You must master the four elements and confront the Fire Lord. And when you do, I hope you will think like a mad genius."

Aang smiled warmly at Bumi, his determination shining through. Elsa was glad and proud of the wise words the old king was giving to the airbender.

But Bumi wasn't finished yet as he looked to Katara, Sokka, and Elsa, his gaze piercing. "And it looks like you're in good hands. You'll need your friends to help you defeat the Fire Nation," he remarked with a shining voice. "And you'll need Momo, too," he added as Momo joined Aang’s shoulder.

Aang nodded in agreement, a grateful smile spreading across his face. "Thank you for your wisdom, Bumi. But before we leave, I have a challenge for you."

Bumi's eyes lit up with intrigue. "Oh? What challenge might that be?"

Aang's grin mirrored Bumi's mischief. "Slide like in the good old days."

Bumi's laughter echoed through the palace as he eagerly accepted Aang's challenge. "Ah, I've been waiting for this!"

Katara and Sokka looked both dumbfounded as Aang and Bumi rushed towards the entrance of the palace to join the mail delivery system.

Elsa couldn’t help but shook her head at the sight, thinking how ironic it was with the fact that was Aang’s desire to slide the previous day that led them to meet the king, even if they provoked some trouble by accident. And at the same time, this sight reminded her of her games with Anna. She couldn’t help but think her sister would find the old king funny. She felt a slight pang in her chest, but it went by quickly. She knew she would find Anna, Kristoff, Olaf and everyone else. No matter how long it would take her, she would be back at Arendelle.

Chapter Text

Staying for another day in Omashu had allowed Elsa and her companions to take a welcome break after their two first days full of trouble and unexpected challenges and surprises. It had allowed Elsa to truly admire the ingenuity and the beauty of the city without the antics of her young friends or the eccentricities of King Bumi. A part of her was glad the incident in their arrival didn’t end with dire consequences, but she also considered they needed to be careful as the next ruler they made a blunder with might not be as lenient with them. And while she could use her powers to protect them, she knew they were situations that could and should be avoided.

The sun was rising as her friends and she were moving on the terrace of the palace, waiting for Appa. She observed Aang saluting King Bumi with warmth. She was watching it with a fond and yet still confused eye, considering the fact they were both friends one hundred years ago and yet the age gap made them look like an eccentric grandfather hugging his lively grandson. She was inwardly amused and disturbed by the situation.

"Quite the sight, huh?" Katara's voice interrupted Elsa's thoughts as the waterbender approached her, her face expressing fondness.

Elsa nodded, a small smile quirking her lips. "Definitely an unexpected reunion. I suppose in a world as vast and unpredictable as this one, we should come to expect the unexpected."

Katara chuckled softly, her eyes still fixed on the scene unfolding before them. "I guess you're right. But at least it seems like everything turned out okay in the end."

Their conversation was interrupted by a familiar growl echoing through the sky, drawing both Elsa and Katara's attention upwards. They watched as Appa descended from the clouds, relief flooding through them at the sight of their trusty sky bison.

"There he is," Sokka remarked, his voice tinged with relief as he joined them on the terrace. "About time, too. We've still got a journey ahead of us."

Elsa and Katara exchanged glances. While they were bemused by his impatience, they also shared a bit Sokka's relief. "Yes, it's time to move forward," Elsa agreed, her gaze lingering on the sky bison as he landed near Aang and Bumi.

As Appa touched down, the old king of Omashu approached him with a wide grin, his eyes alight with excitement. "Ah, Appa! It's been far too long, my friend!" he exclaimed, reaching out to pat the sky bison's side.

Appa rumbled in response, his tail wagging happily as he greeted the earthbender in kind.

Aang turned to his friends, a determined look in his eyes. "It's time, guys," he announced, before leaping onto Appa's saddle.

Bumi turned to Momo next, saluting the flying lemur with a mischievous twinkle in his eye. "Until we meet again, little friend."

Momo chirped in response, before gliding over to join Aang's shoulder.

Elsa, Katara, and Sokka made their way towards Appa, the young queen raising her hands and summoning her powers to create a set of ice stairs to help them climb.

Bumi watched her with an impressed expression. "That's really a gift you have, Elsa," he remarked, a hint of admiration in his voice.

Elsa smiled gratefully at the old king, feeling a sense of camaraderie despite their brief encounter. "Thank you, Bumi. It's been an honor meeting you," she replied, before joining her friends on the saddle.

As Aang prepared to command Appa to fly, Bumi saluted him once more, his expression serious yet filled with wisdom. "Remember, Aang. Think like a mad genius," he reminded the young airbender.

The young Avatar nodded, his determination renewed. "I will, Bumi. Thank you," he replied, before looking down at Appa. "Yip yip!"

The sky bison soared into the sky, carrying Elsa, Aang, Katara, Sokka, and Momo toward their next adventure.

As they flew over the lands northwest of Omashu, Aang turned to his companions with a bright smile. "That was quite the experience, showing you guys around Omashu," he remarked, a hint of emotion and of nostalgia in his voice as he glanced back at the receding city below.

Katara nodded enthusiastically. "It was amazing," she said, her eyes shimmering with appreciation. “Bumi is... unique," she remarked a hint of amusement in her voice.

Aang smiled widely at the waterbender. "He is," he confirmed with a enthusiastic voice.

Sokka chimed in, though his expression was more guarded. "Yeah, it was fun and all, but we have to be careful. We don't want to cause any more trouble like we did there.”

Katara shot her brother a reproachful look. "Sokka, we've been over this. It was a mistake, but everything turned out fine in the end," she reminded him, her tone gentle yet firm.

Elsa nodded in agreement with Sokka's caution. "He's right, though. Omashu is beautiful, and Bumi is someone we can trust, but we were lucky that he was understanding. Not every ruler would have been like him," she added, her tone serious.

The three children exchanged puzzled glances, clearly intrigued and a bit unsettled by Elsa's words.

"What do you mean, Elsa?” Aang asked curious and confused.

Elsa sighed, realizing she needed to explain. "If King Bumi wasn't your friend and wasn't... eccentric, we could have been in far more trouble for the stunt we made with the mail delivery system," she explained, trying to keep her tone light despite the seriousness of the situation. “I mean, this merchant that was demanding your heads. I don’t know if he was overreacting or not, but another ruler might have complied.”

Aang's eyes widened in realization, while Katara and Sokka exchanged nervous glances. They hadn't fully considered the consequences of their actions, but Elsa's words made them realize how fortunate they had been.

Sokka cleared his throat, shifting uncomfortably. "Well, uh, at least we had you looking out for us, Elsa. With your powers, we could've handled whatever came our way," he remarked.

Elsa smiled at her friends, appreciating their trust in her abilities. "Let's hope we won't have to find out," she replied, her tone hopeful yet cautious. “Besides, there would be times when using our skills to escape might create more issues than solving them,” she added, both thinking about how her flight in the Great Thaw event almost doomed her kingdom and how her duties as a queen led her to deal with ambassadors, rulers, and representants, not to mention some of her advisors.

As her words hung in the air, Katara couldn't help but interject, her curiosity piqued. "Is this why you advised against fleeing Omashu when we didn't know Bumi was the king?" she asked, her tone reflective.

"Yes," Elsa affirmed, her gaze drifting to the vast landscape below. "If we had fled the way you wanted, Omashu might have been less welcoming to us afterward. And that could have been an issue, considering that Aang is the Avatar."

The three children exchanged thoughtful glances, while Aang felt a bit worried and looked down. Elsa felt a bit bad for him, considering he was a bit like Anna, but she didn’t want him to have more problems to handle than those they were currently facing.

"So, every time we encounter a ruler, we have to be careful of how we interact with them?" Katara asked, seeking clarification.

Elsa nodded, turning to face the group. "Exactly. Each interaction, each word, each gesture, reflects not only on us but also on the people we represent," she explained, her voice tinged with solemnity.

Katara and Sokka exchanged puzzled glances, processing Elsa's words while Aang was pensive and confused.

"But why does it matter how we act? Can't we just be ourselves?" Sokka questioned, his tone tinged with scepticism.

Elsa sighed softly, her expression thoughtful. "With your friends and outside of official encounters, you can. But when encountering kings or important people, it’s more complicated. The way we behave can either create allies or adversaries," she replied, her eyes lingering on Sokka.

Katara nodded in understanding. Aang then asked, “But how can you teach us how to deal with that stuff?” he inquired, his eyes reflecting his curiosity.

Elsa smiled softly. "Well, as a queen, I've been trained to interact in formal circles and understand diplomatic protocols," she explained, hoping to shed some light on the matter.

The three children exchanged surprised and awkward glances. "I can’t believe we forgot you told us you were a queen," Katara admitted sheepishly.

Elsa smiled, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "It's easy to forget amidst all the adventures," she remarked, her tone light.

Katara smiled sheepishly while Aang chuckled.

"So, what do we have to do?" the young waterbender inquired, eager to learn.

Elsa smiled gently, her gaze softening. "I'll teach you everything I know about interacting with people like me. Not only it would help you to avoid incidents, but it would help us to find allies to end this war and to build peace," she stated firmly, her sense of duty evident in her words.

"But Aang is the Avatar. Doesn't that make him the most important?" Sokka pressed, glancing at his friend.

Elsa nodded, acknowledging Katara's point. "Yes, Aang has a great responsibility, especially as the protector of the peace. But he's also just a child. He shouldn't bear it alone,” she emphasized, her gaze shifting to Aang, who listened intently. The airbender’s eyes softened with a mix of understanding and concern as Elsa appreciated her words. He met the young queen's eyes and nodded to her with a small and grateful smile.

Elsa returned his smile, offering a comforting and reassuring one.  She then looked back at the two siblings. “Both of you need to learn it as you both have your roles to play too," she reminded them, her gaze shifting between Katara and Sokka.

The two Water tribe teens exchanged puzzled looks, unsure of how to respond. Katara then asked, “But why?”

Elsa answered, “You’ve told me your father was the chief of your village?”

Katara nodded while Sokka seemed to realize the queen’s point. “Are you saying that because of his position, we are representing our people?”

Elsa nodded, her expression serious. "Yes,” she replied, her gaze settling on Sokka. "That concerns you specifically, Sokka. I've seen how much you want to be a leader. And if you want to be one, there are things you need to learn, including how to eat in presence of other people," she added, her tone firm.

Sokka's face fell, his shoulders slumping in defeat. "But I like eating the way I do," he protested, a hint of reluctance in his voice.

Elsa remained resolute, her gaze unwavering. "You have to. If we encounter a king and you eat the way you usually do, then he might assume your people are as unmannered or worse, uncivilized, as you," she explained, her tone stern.

Katara and Aang couldn't help but stifle their laughter at Sokka's misfortune, exchanging amused glances. Sokka whined in protest, realizing the gravity of the situation. "Hey!"

Elsa's tone softened slightly as she addressed the young Water Tribe warrior. "Trust me. It's important," she reassured him, her voice gentle yet firm. “My sister also tends to stuff food when she eats, but she knows her manners when interacting with officials.”

Sokka let out a heavy sigh, his expression a mixture of resignation and determination. "Fine," he grumbled, crossing his arms over his chest. "I guess I can learn some manners if it means we don't get into trouble."

Aang, trying to lighten the mood, placed a hand on Sokka's shoulder. "Hey, look at it this way—maybe you'll impress some fancy people and get some cool stories out of it!"

Sokka's frown softened slightly, a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Yeah, maybe. But if I starve to death because I can't eat the way I like, it's on you guys."

Katara rolled her eyes but smiled affectionately at her brother. "You'll survive, Sokka. And who knows? Maybe you'll even enjoy it."

Aang nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah, and it's not just about eating. We can learn how to talk to people, how to make allies, and how to avoid unnecessary fights. It's like another form of bending—social bending!"

Elsa chuckled at Aang's enthusiasm, remembering again Anna’s own enthusiastic energy and thinking his energy and his tendency to try to avoid conflicts would be a strenght if she taught him well. "That's a good way to put it, Aang. And remember, you're not alone in this. We're all learning together."

Sokka let out a deep breath and stood up straighter. "Alright, Elsa. Teach us how to be... well, more royal, I guess."

Elsa smiled warmly at her friends, grateful for their willingness to learn. "We'll start with the basics. And remember, it's not just about following rules. It's about understanding the people we meet and knowing how to interact with them."

Katara's eyes sparkled with curiosity. "Like what, Elsa? What should we start with?"

Elsa thought for a moment, then said, "Let's begin with some simple greetings and proper table manners. We can practice while we travel, and I'll share more as we go along."

Aang's face lit up with a grin. "This is going to be fun! We're going to be the best-behaved team in the world!"

Sokka couldn't help but chuckle at Aang's optimism. "Alright, I'm in. But if I have to use the right fork for the salad, you guys owe me big time."

Katara laughed, shaking her head. "Deal, Sokka. Deal."

Elsa shook her head with fondness as the interactions between her friends. While she knew she would teach them things that could be hard to handle for people of their age, she trusted in their abilty to thrive. She knew Aang could thrive and would need to do so if his situation of Avatar meant he had to protect peace as it would need dealing with people of her position. Sokka had potential in spite of his goofiness and bluntness and Katara was someone who was always trying to improve herself and to learn.

A part of the young queen was however concerned as she didn’t know how customs were there or how long it would take to bring an end to the raging war, not to mention the uncertainty of what she’d do if they found a way to send her back to her reality. But she was sure of one thing: she would help her friends in every manner she could and give them all they would need to thrive in the future.

Chapter Text

The journey after Omashu turned a bit casual and redundant in the following days, even if Elsa found some delight in discovering more of this world she was stranded in. While she still intended to find a way back home, she was also more than ever determined to accompany and protect Aang and his friends with what their experience at Omashu brought her. Bumi’s words on why she might be here and his wise advice to the young Avatar gave her enough reasons to help him, especially as she still felt he shouldn’t handle alone such a burden.

In addition to the discovery of the world and the sense of protectiveness she felt for her three young companions, the young queen started as promised to teach them simple things on how to interact with powerful people. Considering Aang’s position as the Avatar, it might need more, but for the time being, Elsa tried to help them to understand how to deal when interacting with people whose status and position could affect a lot of things and people. Katara was the one that grasped the first about the subtleties due to her eagerness to learn. Aang was more struggling due to him being fun and easy-going, but him being easy in interactions was also a strength. Sokka also struggled, though his determination to be a good leader helped him to slowly grasp what Elsa was teaching them.

Her companions and her finally stopped by a forest. While Appa was resting in the clearing, Aang was lying on the root of a tree spread out on the ground near a raised and grassy plateau. Katara was folding one of their sleeping blankets on the ground and Sokka was sitting bored on the ground. Momo was observing the area while Elsa was checking their supplies.

Katara finished folding the blanket, and Sokka's stomach growled. "Hey, Elsa, when do we eat?" he asked, his tone filled with hunger.

His sister glanced at her brother, a hint of exasperation in her eyes. "Sokka, you just ate an hour ago. Can't you wait a bit?"

Elsa turned her look at the two siblings, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Katara's right. We have to be careful with our supplies if we want to survive in the wild on our journey to the North."

Sokka rubbed his stomach, looking sheepish. "Right, right. Survival first, I guess."

Elsa tilted in approval before adding, “Consider it like a small lesson in how to hold yourself in situations. That can be useful when interacting with people you can’t stand.”

Elsa's words resonated with her companions, and they nodded in understanding, even though Sokka was having a sceptical look. Katara asked Elsa. "Do we have enough to eat for today?"

Aang stood up as Elsa approached the plateau, a hopeful look on his face. "Do we, Elsa?"

Sokka chimed in eagerly, his eyes fixed on the Arendellian queen. "Yeah, tell us we've got something good left!"

Elsa smiled gently at them, her gaze scanning their supplies. "We still have some supplies left, thanks to our stop at Omashu. But we'll need to ration and resupply in the next town we come across."

Sokka's face fell slightly, but he nodded understandingly. "Alright, rationing it is."

Katara sighed, casting a concerned glance at their dwindling supplies. "I just hope we find a town soon. I don't like the idea of going hungry."

Aang's expression mirrored Katara's concern. "Me neither. But we'll manage somehow, right?"

Elsa nodded reassuringly. "Of course, we do."

The young airbender's expression brightened with determination as he listened to Elsa's words, his eyes reflecting unwavering resolve. Katara smiled at the young airbender before sending a grateful glance at Elsa. Sokka's initial disappointment at the prospect of rationing was replaced by a sense of purpose. He straightened his posture, his usual confidence returning.

Elsa smiled at the three children, sensing their determination and faith. As concerned as she was for their safety and well-being with the stakes that were at play with Aang’s peculiar status and the situation in their world, she was also glad of their company. As much as she had been used to loneliness, she also knew how to appreciate companionship. And while they were very young, they were very sympathetic, fun and kind.

Finishing her checking of their supplies, Elsa settled their supplies near Appa and moved to the plateau. Aang used airbending to stand up as she arrived. Suddenly, Momo swooped down from a nearby tree, landing on Aang's shoulder with a playful chirp. The winged lemur seemed to be enjoying the break, his eyes darting around curiously.

Elsa couldn't help but smile at the sight. "Looks like Momo's enjoying the rest too."

Aang grinned, scratching behind the winged lemur's ears. "Yeah, he deserves it."

Katara smiled fondly at the sight while Sokka was shaking his head. “Yeah, he can have fun. But we need to move if we want to join the North Pole and avoid the ashmakers to find us.”

Elsa tilted her head in agreement with the Water Tribe boy. "So, what's our next move?" she asked, addressing the group.

Before anyone could answer, the entire earth quaked beneath them. Sokka, ever alert, exclaimed, his eyes widened. "What was that?"

Aang, Katara, and Elsa exchanged concerned glances as the quake returned, shaking the ground once more.

"It's coming from over there!" Aang pointed towards the left side of the plateau, where the woods lay.

Without hesitation, the young Avatar and Katara moved towards the direction of the disturbance, but Elsa reached out, a note of caution in her voice. "Wait, let's not rush into danger."

Sokka, remaining on the plateau, added, "Shouldn't we run away from huge booms? Not toward them?"

But the quake returned once more, prompting Aang and Katara to press on, shortly followed by Elsa and Momo, with Sokka trailing reluctantly behind.

As they approached a fallen tree at the entrance of a ravine, they witnessed a young boy bending boulders into the air with impressive skill. Elsa's eyes widened at the sight. Seeing earthbending at work was unique. She noted that the young boy seemed to be very focused and not as attuned as the Omashu guards or even King Bumi.

"An earthbender!" Katara exclaimed in surprise, her eyes widening with fascination.

Aang, always eager to make new friends, yelled out, "Let's go meet him!"

But Sokka, ever cautious, interjected, "He looks dangerous, so we better approach cautiously."

Elsa nodded in agreement with Sokka's assessment, not entirely convinced by his reasoning but appreciating the sentiment of caution. “I agree. We should…"

She interrupted herself as she saw Katara moving past the fallen tree into the ravine, excitedly addressing the earthbender. "Hello there! I'm Katara! What's your name?"

The young boy, startled by their sudden appearance, gasped in surprise, dropping the boulder he was bending. In a panic, he fled, triggering an avalanche of rocks to block his escape route. Elsa looked at what happened, the young boy’s reaction reminding her a bit of how she was when she accidentally revealed her powers during her coronation day. It was obvious he didn’t expect someone here, but his reaction suggested more.

She followed Sokka and Aang who quickly joined Katara.

“Nice to meet you!” the young Avatar said in his shining voice.

Elsa shook her head at the airbender’s answer, wondering how much he had noticed how the boy reacted to their sudden presence. She looked at Katara who stood stunned and a bit dejected by the earthbender’s reaction.

"I just wanted to say hi," she said, shrugging.

Elsa offered a reassuring smile. "He must have been surprised. Your sudden appearance might have startled him," she said, even if she had her suspicions about other reasons why he reacted that way.

Katara’s expression softened as she realized the unintended impact of her approach. "You're right. I didn't mean to startle him."

Elsa looked at the young girl with a comforting glance. “It’s alright. Just remember that not everyone is used to unexpected encounters.”

The young waterbender acquiesced with a reverent smile at her. Aang suddenly suggested optimistically, "Hey! That guy's gotta be running somewhere. Maybe we're near a village? And I bet that village has a market!"

Sokka's eyes lit up at the words. "That sounds good to me! That means more supplies," he said enthusiastically.

Katara and Elsa exchanged amused glances, shaking their heads at his antics, but agreeing with the idea.

“That’s good with me,” Elsa replied, thinking of the need to resupply.

"Let's go find out," Katara said with a smile.

With newfound determination, the four companions and Momo set off in the direction the earthbender had fled, hopeful for what they might find in the nearby village. After a short walk, they found themselves in a quaint mining village.

As they entered the village, Elsa used her powers to change the appearance of her dress through the pattern of the surrounding grass and pulled her hood over her head, partially concealing her distinctive appearance. Katara and Sokka strolled through the mining village's streets, taking in the sights and sounds, while Aang struck up a conversation with a shopkeeper under a terrace, Elsa standing nearby.

"Great hat!" Aang exclaimed, trying on a straw hat displayed on the shop's counter.

Elsa approached him, understanding what he wanted and sensing that having a hat could help disguise his identity, especially considering how recognizable he could be. She glanced at the shopkeeper, whose gaze lingered on her. She knew that even with her hood, her appearance was unique.

 "Let me help with that," she said to her friend.

Aang smiled at her with gratitude and joy. Turning to the shopkeeper, Elsa noticed he was gazing at her and was aware that even with her hood covering her head, her appearance was unique.

"How much for the hat?" she asked, trying to keep her tone casual despite the merchant's scrutiny.

The shopkeeper quickly composed himself and replied. "Ah, a dozen copper pieces, miss."

Elsa glanced down at her pouch, checking to see if she had the currency they had been given when they left Omashu. While she knew they must be careful with how they would expense the coins the old king gave them, it was one case where it could be useful. Finding what she needed, she exchanged the coins for the hat.

The shopkeeper answered her, “Thanks miss.”

Elsa nodded while noticing the tense demeanour of the merchant, which troubled her. Turning on Aang, she said with a warm tone, “It's yours."

His face lit up with excitement. "Thanks, Elsa!" he said, his voice filled with gratitude.

Sokka suddenly approached them. "Aang, Elsa," he began, "Katara just saw our earthbender friend entering a shop just down the street."

Elsa's eyebrows furrowed in concern as she processed Sokka's words. "We should go check it out," she suggested.

Aang, still wearing the hat and looking pleased with himself, nodded. "Yeah. Let's go check it out!"

Following Sokka's lead, the trio hurried towards a dark, wooden building with an open door. Elsa trailed behind them, her senses on high alert, knowing how not really discrete and subtle her companions could be.

As they entered the shop, they saw Katara facing the earthbender boy, who was standing close to a counter. Behind it stood an older woman, her expression one of concern and alarm.

As she was about to enter, Elsa heard, “Uh, you must have me confused with some other kid.”

Aang spoke up, his voice filled with innocence. "No, she doesn't. We saw you earthbending."

Elsa noticed the young boy's stance and the way he shifted uncomfortably under their gaze, but the older woman's horrified expression made her realize something was amiss and that her friends might have been unsubtle.

The female shopkeeper swiftly moved to slam shut the window and the door to the small shop, her actions speaking volumes. Aang, Katara, and Sokka exchanged puzzled glances at this sudden reaction, but Elsa's mind raced with possibilities. It was obvious to her that this woman was afraid and more particularly frightened of her son being seen doing earthbending.

"They saw you doing what?!" the woman exclaimed, her voice tinged with panic as she turned to her son.

"They're crazy, Mom! I mean, look at how they're dressed," the young boy retorted, trying to downplay the situation while looking at her friends and her.

Aang glanced at his conical hat, confusion evident on his face. Katara nervously adjusted her dress, while Sokka raised an eyebrow and smoothed out his sleeve. Elsa looked at her dress and was aware its style might be unique. She was however focused on the demeanour of the two earth people as her initial suspicions fortified with the female shopkeeper retorting, “You know how dangerous that is! You know what would happen if they caught you earthbending!”

As the woman’s words echoed in the small shop, Elsa couldn't help but wonder who she meant by "they." She suddenly heard heavy knocks on the door and a demanding voice outside. “Open up!” it said.

Sokka peeked through the window's blinds, his voice tense. "Fire Nation! Act natural!"

Elsa's heart raced as she processed the implications. They had stumbled into something dangerous, and it was clear that they needed to act quickly. Suppressing her own concerns, she took a deep breath and assumed her natural posture, trying to appear calm and composed despite the tension in the air. She exchanged a brief look with the boy’s mother, silently conveying her readiness to assist.

The female shopkeeper quickly moved to open the door, allowing a Fire Nation officer and his men to enter. The man's sour expression sent a chill down Elsa's spine as he glanced around the shop, his gaze lingering on each of them. She exchanged a quick glance with Aang, Katara, and Sokka, silently conveying the urgency of the situation.

The tax collector's sour expression sent shivers down Elsa's spine, and she fought to maintain her composure as he glanced at her, assessing her with a critical eye. She resisted the urge to shrink back under his scrutiny, reminding herself to stay strong for her friends.

Meanwhile, Aang, Katara, and Sokka attempted to play it cool, but their efforts fell short as they struggled to maintain their facade of innocence. Aang's toothy smile faltered as the barrel's lid spun, dunking his hand into the water and causing him to stumble. Katara, with her mouth stuffed with berries, looked like a deer caught in headlights, while Sokka eyed an apple with feigned nonchalance.

As amusing as the situation would have been in other circumstances, Elsa couldn't help but feel a surge of protectiveness towards her younger companions. Despite their best efforts, they were out of their depth, and she knew it was up to her to guide them through this dangerous situation. Thinking of her lessons, she considered adding subtlety and discretion in such situations would be necessary.

"What do you want? I've already paid you this week!" the female shopkeeper's voice held a hint of defiance, but Elsa could see the fear underlying her words.

The Fire Nation tax collector's arrogant demeanour only fuelled Elsa's unease as he turned his glance on the shopkeeper. "The tax just doubled," he declared, his voice dripping with malice. "And we wouldn't want an accident, would we?" With a flick of his wrist, he conjured a ball of fire between his hands, causing everyone in the shop to instinctively back away.

Elsa's grip on her powers tightened, but she forced herself to remain calm, not wanting to attract any unnecessary attention. As despicable and dangerous as this man was, she knew that acting now could put everyone in danger. She observed the scene unfolding before her, her senses on high alert.

The earthbender’s mother reluctantly opened a small chest and passed a meager handful of Earth Kingdom currency to the tax collector, her expression filled with resignation. Elsa felt a surge of anger at the injustice of it all, but she suppressed it, knowing that any rash action could jeopardize their safety. She noticed how angry the earthbender boy was as he was glancing with contempt at the man while leaning on the counter.

"You can keep the copper ones," the tax collector remarked, dropping four copper pieces to the floor. Elsa's jaw tensed, but she maintained her composure, no matter how awful and cruel the man was to this woman. She disliked the situation but was aware that rushing into action would endanger her friends and the people in the village.

As the tax collector turned to leave, he stopped by Elsa, assessing her with a predatory gleam in his eyes. "Quite the... interesting person you are," he remarked, his tone laced with thinly veiled threat and something revulsive in his tone.

Elsa met his gaze with steely resolve, refusing to show any sign of weakness or to show her disgust. "I’m just passing through," she replied evenly, her voice betraying none of the turmoil swirling within her.

The man frowned upon before chuckling ominously. "A word of advice, dearie," he said, leaning in closer. "You'd do well to stay out of trouble. Fire is sometimes so hard to control and Earth would soil a beauty like you." With that, he straightened up and exited the shop, leaving behind a tense atmosphere.

Elsa inwardly seethed at the man's audacity but kept her calm as best as she could. She knew that acting impulsively could put everyone in danger, and she couldn't afford to let that happen.

As the door was closed behind the Fire Nation men, Elsa let out a breath she hadn't realized she was holding. The encounter had been tense, and she could sense the fear and anger radiating from her friends. She turned to face them, taking in their expressions. Aang looked shaken, Katara's eyes blazed with fury, while Sokka looked darkly at the door.

“Nice guy,” he sarcastically said.

"The gall of this man," Katara exclaimed in an outraged voice. Elsa looked at her with a concerned glance, not wanting to attract so quickly again the attention of the Fire Nation men.

"Calm down, Katara," she said in a concerned but appeasing voice.

Katara relented, but her eyes were flaming in justly anger.

Sokka turned his glance to the shopkeeper, “How long has the Fire Nation been here?”

"Five years," the older woman replied, her voice tinged with bitterness. "Fire Lord Ozai uses our town's coal mines to fuel his ships."

Elsa's heart sank at the revelation and a mixture of anger and sadness. Thinking that those people were suffering abuse, suffering and oppression for so long fortified the disgust, anger and sadness that were storming inside her when witnessing the tax collector’s actions.

Hearing from Sokka and Katara tales of the brutality of the Fire Nation's oppressive tactics was one thing. Fighting Zuko and his men on Kyoshi Island was already a revelation for the young queen, but witnessing the Fire Nation’s oppressive methods firsthand was a stark reveal of how far they went.

She glanced at Haru, noting the anger and frustration in his eyes. "They're thugs. They steal from us. And everyone here's too much of a coward to do anything about it," the young boy exclaimed, his voice filled with resentment.

Elsa couldn't help but sympathize with his frustration. She understood the urge to fight back against injustice. The way the Fire Nation was abusing these people made her think of what she found out about her grandfather’s actions with the Northuldra with how the dam was cutting off their culture and ties with the spirits.

"Quiet, Haru! Don't talk like that," the female shopkeeper interjected, her tone laced with worry.

Elsa felt a pang of empathy for Haru and the woman who was likely his mother due to their interactions. She couldn’t blame the woman, considering how dangerous the men of the Fire Nation seemed. It was a blatant mirror of what she feared when She remembered the damage Zuko and his men did on Kyoshi island and it was in a fight. She dreaded to imagine what people having control of fire could do if they abused it. It was a blatant mirror of her fear when she was afraid to hurt people with her powers.

"But, Haru's an earthbender? He can help!" Katara exclaimed, her eyes lighting up with hope and incredulity.

"Earthbending is forbidden. It's caused nothing but misery for this village!" Haru's mother interjected, casting a meaningful glance toward her son. "He must never use his abilities."

Elsa's heart sank at the mention of forbidding bending. She remembered her own struggles with her powers, how fear and suppression only made things worse. She could see the conflict between Haru and his mother, the desire to fight back against the Fire Nation tempered by the fear of reprisal. Her formal suspicions on the fear and protective instincts she had observed found an obvious guess on the reason why, thinking back to her own personal experience.

"How can you say that? Haru has a gift! Asking him not to earthbend is like asking me not to waterbend. It's a part of who we are," Katara argued passionately.

Elsa understood her friend's sentiment, as she knew how much fear and suffering she had to deal with when she had tried not to use her powers and to conceal them. But she also saw the pain in Haru's mother's eyes. She sensed fear and she thought of how afraid she was to lose Anna because of her own powers. She suspected more than ever why the woman didn’t want her son to use his gift.

Haru's mother shook her head in dismay. "You don't understand," she muttered, her voice heavy with regret.

Katara was about to protest further, but Elsa intervened, placing a hand on her shoulder. She turned to the shopkeeper, her expression gentle yet resolute. “I think we do,” she said softly, her voice tinged with sympathy and carrying the weight of her own experience. “You're afraid of losing Haru to the Fire Nation, aren’t you?”

Katara's eyes widened in realization as she looked at Elsa, her expression softening with understanding. Aang glanced between them, a flicker of concern crossing his features, while Sokka's gaze softened with empathy.

The female shopkeeper’s eyes welled up with tears as she nodded, admitting the truth. "Yes," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "They took my husband when he tried to fight back. I can't bear the thought of losing Haru too."

Katara's eyes widened in realization, her hand moving to cover her mouth in shock. Aang's expression softened with empathy, while Sokka's gaze turned somber, understanding the gravity of the situation. Elsa felt sympathy and sadness for the woman before her. She could understand her disarray and her desire to protect her son, but her personal experience reminded her that such protectiveness shrouded in fear could backfire. She hesitated to comment, thinking it wasn’t her business, but at the same time sharing in one way or another her experience might offer some thoughts and perspective for those people.

"I understand your desire to protect your son," she finally said gently, her voice filled with empathy. "But forcing him to hide who he is won't keep him safe. It'll only make him feel trapped and powerless."

Elsa felt the weight of Aang, Katara, and Sokka's glances on her as she spoke. Haru's mother looked torn, her eyes flickering with a mix of fear and resignation. "But... he's safe as long as he doesn't bend," she murmured, her voice tinged with uncertainty.

"Safe for now. But what would happen to him if something were to occur to you?" Elsa questioned gently, her voice tinged with concern. "How long can he keep it hidden before the Fire Nation finds out or does something that would make him reveal his gift?”

The room fell silent as everyone absorbed Elsa's words. Aang, Katara, and Sokka glanced at her, their eyes reflecting curiosity and admiration for her wisdom.

Haru's mother's lips trembled as she considered Elsa's question, her eyes filled with tears. "I don't know," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "But I can't bear the thought of losing him too."

The young queen’s eyes softened at the woman’s disarray. "It's up to you," she said, her voice gentle but firm. "But if you want your son to be truly safe, he must learn to master his gift and use it responsibly. It’s far easier to hide a personal gift you master than one you try to reject. Without control, not only will he be unhappy, but he might find himself in more trouble."

Haru's mother hesitated, her eyes filled with uncertainty and fear. She looked at Haru, who was standing silently nearby but looking at Elsa with intrigue and reverence, and then back at the young woman. The weight of the decision she had to make was evident in her trembling hands and furrowed brow.

"Elsa's right. You may think that earthbending caused problems for your village," Katara suddenly intervened, her tone earnest, "but it's the Fire Nation that struck you first. They're the ones causing harm and oppression."

Tears welled up in Haru's mother's eyes as she considered their words. She looked at her son, who was watching the exchange with a mixture of anticipation and fear.

"I'll... I'll think about it," she murmured, her voice barely audible.

Haru glanced at his mother, a mix of hope and apprehension in his eyes. Elsa smiled encouragingly at him, offering silent support. She then looked back at his mother, understanding well how hard it must be for her to take such a risk. She hoped her words could help this family.

She then glanced around the shop, her eyes lingering on the various supplies neatly arranged on shelves. She knew her companions and she needed to resupply and with what happened some moments ago, she felt this family needed some help to assuage their suffering. Turning her gaze back to Haru's mother, she said softly, “I'd also like to buy supplies for my friends and me.”

Haru's eyes widened in surprise, and Aang, Katara, and Sokka exchanged glances of appreciation for Elsa's gesture. Haru's mother hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly.

As Elsa and Katara began to gather supplies, Haru watched them with a mixture of curiosity and gratitude. Aang and Sokka joined in, picking out items they would need for their journey.

Once they had gathered everything they needed, Elsa presented the items to the shopkeeper and paid for them. Haru's mother accepted the coins with a grateful smile, replenishing the chest where the Fire Nation tax collector had taken their money earlier.

"Thank you," Elsa said sincerely, meeting the woman's gaze. She then turned to her friends. "We should head back now."

Aang's eyes were first on Haru and his mother with concern and sympathy but he was also eager to continue their journey. "Yeah, let's get going! I can't wait to see what's next."

Katara nodded in agreement, her determination shining through, even though she glanced at Haru with a sympathetic and concerned glance.

Sokka, ever the cautious one, scanned through the window of the area for any signs of danger. "No Fire Nation nearby. We can leave."

As Elsa was about to lead the group out of the shop, Haru's mother called out, "Wait!"

Elsa turned her gaze back to the woman, curious about what she wanted to say.

"I... I wanted to offer you all a place to stay for the night," Haru's mother said hesitantly, her eyes filled with a mix of gratitude and concern. "You've helped us more than you know, and I can't thank you enough."

Elsa's heart swelled with appreciation for the woman's kindness, but she hesitated, not wanting to impose on their hospitality. "That's very generous of you," she replied, her voice warm with gratitude. "But are you sure? We wouldn't want to intrude."

Haru's mother smiled softly. "It's the least I can do," she insisted. "Please, consider it my way of saying thank you."

Elsa glanced at Aang, Katara, and Sokka, seeking their opinion. Aang's eyes sparkled with excitement, his youthful enthusiasm evident. "I think it's a great idea! We could use a rest and a safe place to stay."

Katara nodded in agreement, her expression reflecting a mix of relief and gratitude. "Yes, it would be nice to have a comfortable place to sleep for the night."

Sokka, ever the cautious one, scanned their surroundings once more, his brow furrowed in thought. “I'm okay with it," he finally said, a bit uncertain but looking at Elsa with trust.

Elsa turned back to Haru's mother and gave her a warm smile. "Thank you so much for your generosity. We would be honoured to accept your offer."

Haru's mother's eyes sparkled with gratitude, her smile widening a bit, despite the concern and wariness that plagued her.

Aang grinned excitedly, while Katara and Sokka nodded in agreement.

"Just one thing," Aang added, his eyes twinkling mischievously. "We'll need to bring some companions with us."

Elsa chuckled softly, knowing exactly what Aang meant. "Of course," she replied, her smile warm. "We wouldn't dream of leaving without them."

Haru's mother turned to her son, her expression softening. "Haru, why don't you accompany them to bring their companions? Make sure they find their way safely."

Haru's eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly nodded, a sense of responsibility settling over him. "Sure, Mom. I'll make sure they get back safely."

Katara smiled gratefully at Haru's mother. "Thank you. We really appreciate it."

As Aang began to move, guiding Haru alongside Sokka towards where they had landed, Katara and Elsa followed closely behind. The young queen couldn't help but feel a sense of admiration for Haru's mother. Despite her fears and concerns for her son's safety, she was willing to trust strangers and offer them shelter. But she felt her words and her gestures also helped to assuage the fear of this woman. Thinking she had to deal for years with the fear of losing her son and the abuse of the Fire Nation both impressed her and saddened her, reminding her of the burden she had felt when she sought to conceal and control her powers.

Chapter Text

Evening was falling as Elsa, Katara, and Sokka followed Haru and entered a barn near the house where the earthbender and his mother lived. As they stood inside the barn, Appa approached stacks of hay. While the sky bison started to engulf mouthful pieces of hay under the amused but a bit concerned eye of Elsa as she didn’t want the family to be robbed of the hay they might need, Haru left the barn alongside Katara.

Elsa noticed the departure of the two people, but she allowed them some time to bond, understanding the importance of such interactions, especially for her friends who hadn't had much opportunity to connect with people their own age. She also knew how Katara understood to some extent Haru with her own personal situation on bending and the fear of Fire Nation. She was sure that both young people would know to be cautious, even so close to the house and barn.

Turning her attention to the task at hand, Elsa focused on preparing for the night.

"Sokka, can you please unfold the blankets?" she asked, her tone gentle but firm. "We all need to pitch in."

Sokka grumbled under his breath but relented, knowing Elsa was right. As he unfolded the blankets, he shot a playful glare at Aang. "Fine, but next time we're doing this your way."

The young Avatar grinned mischievously, his eyes sparkling with amusement. "Sure thing, Sokka! As long as your way involves less complaining."

Elsa chuckled softly at their banter, grateful for their camaraderie. She checked their supplies once more, ensuring they had everything they needed for the night. Glancing over at Appa, she approached him, a fond smile tugging at her lips.

"Hey, big guy, how are you doing?" she murmured, running a hand along his thick fur.

The sky bison rumbled contentedly, nuzzling against her hand. Elsa's heart warmed at the gesture, reassured by his presence.

"Aang, Appa seems to be doing well," she called out to her friend, seeking confirmation.

The young airbender bounded over, his eyes lighting up at the sight of his companion. "Yep, he's happy as ever! Aren't you, buddy?" he cooed, scratching behind Appa's ears.

The sky bison rumbled in response, seeming to confirm his words. Elsa smiled, acknowledging that Aang's bond with Appa was stronger than she could ever comprehend. It was as strong as the one between Kristoff and Sven, though Aang's bond with his sky bison sounded more normal as she had never heard Aang trying to give a voice to Appa.

As Momo flew overhead, Elsa's attention shifted briefly to the winged lemur, a fond smile gracing her lips as he landed nearby. She reached out to stroke his fur gently, feeling the softness beneath her fingertips.

"Momo seems to be enjoying himself," Elsa remarked with a soft chuckle as she watched the lemur flit about.

Sokka glanced up at Momo, a grin spreading across his face. "Yeah, he's always finding ways to entertain himself."

Aang glanced over at Momo, his eyes lighting up with amusement. "He's got quite the energy, doesn't he?"

Elsa nodded in agreement, her gaze returning to Sokka and Aang as they finished unfolding the blankets. "Alright, let's get these set up," she said, moving to help them.

As they worked, the barn fell into a comfortable silence, broken only by the occasional rustle of hay and the soft chirping of Momo. Once the blankets were laid out, Elsa took a moment to glance around, ensuring everything was in order.

Sokka cleared his throat, breaking the silence. "So, Elsa," he began, his tone casual, "what you said back there to Haru's mom... It was like you knew exactly what to say."

Aang nodded in agreement, curiosity evident in his expression as he moved back to them. "Yeah, it was like you understood her fear and uncertainty completely."

Elsa hesitated for a moment, her mind drifting back to her own struggles with fear and control. She knew she couldn't reveal everything to them, not yet, but perhaps she could offer a glimpse into her past without delving too deep.

"Well," she began slowly, choosing her words carefully, "let's just say I've had my own experiences with fear and the consequences of trying to hide who I am."

Sokka raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "What do you mean?"

Elsa sighed softly, her gaze dropping to the ground before meeting theirs again. "I... I was afraid of my powers once," she admitted quietly. "I thought if I could just conceal them, I could keep everyone safe. But it only made things worse."

Aang's eyes widened with empathy, his expression softening. "I'm sorry, Elsa," he said gently, reaching out to place a comforting hand on her shoulder. "That sounds really tough."

Elsa managed a small smile, touched by Aang's compassion. "It was," she acknowledged. "But I had someone who never stopped believing in me. Someone who reminded me that love was stronger than fear."

Aang's eyes sparkled with curiosity, his interest piqued. "You mean your sister," he tried to guess, his voice filled with expectant understanding.

Elsa's smile widened at the mention of Anna, her heart swelling with love for her sister. "Yes," she acquiesced warmly. "Anna was always there for me, through thick and thin, even when I was in the dark, afraid to hurt her. And she taught me how to love and trust myself, even when I felt I couldn’t do it."

Aang's gaze softened with understanding, a warmth spreading through him. "That's beautiful, Elsa," he said sincerely.

Sokka nodded in agreement, a newfound respect evident in his expression. "Yeah, it really is."

Elsa felt a sense of relief wash over her, grateful for their acceptance and understanding. She knew she couldn't reveal everything to them, not yet, but perhaps sharing a small part of her past would help strengthen their bond.

Using her powers, she then created a blanket out of thin air, shaping it with intricate patterns of ice crystals. Aang's eyes widened with amazement, his admiration for Elsa's abilities evident. Sokka scratched his head in disbelief. "I still can't get over how you do that," he admitted, marveling at her abilities.

Aang nodded eagerly, his curiosity piqued. "Yeah, me too! I wish I could do something like that with my bending," he remarked, a hint of wistfulness in his voice.

Elsa's smile softened as she glanced at Aang, understanding his longing. "Well, Katara has started to draw inspiration from my powers for her waterbending," she explained gently, gesturing to the nearby stream. "Maybe you could find some inspiration in my advice too, Aang."

Aang's eyes lit up with realization, a smile spreading across his face. "You're right, Elsa! I never thought about it like that," he said, grateful for her insight.

Sokka nodded in agreement. "Huh, I guess that makes sense," he mused, considering Elsa's words.

Momo suddenly perched on Aang's shoulder and chirped excitedly, eliciting a chuckle from Elsa and Aang.

Suddenly, the young airbender’s expression turned somber as he thought about the injustices they had witnessed in the village under Fire Nation control. "I wish there was something we could do to help Haru and his people," he murmured, his gaze distant with concern.

Sokka interjected, pointing out their larger goal. "I know you want to help, Aang. But we can’t stay long with all those Fire Nation guys around. We need to get to the North Pole so you can start mastering your powers and end this war," he emphasized, his tone serious.

Aang bowed his head, “I know,” he said softly.

Elsa listened attentively to both perspectives, her brow furrowed in thought. "I understand the urgency of reaching the North Pole and ending the war," she began, "but I also believe that helping those in need is an important part of our journey." She looked at Aang, her eyes filled with empathy. "Aang, you have a great capacity for compassion and helping others. I don't think we should ignore that."

Sokka scratched his head, considering Elsa's words. "I get what you're saying, Elsa, but we have to be careful. We can't risk getting caught and jeopardizing our mission."

Elsa nodded, acknowledging Sokka's concerns. “I know. But we also need allies. Aang might be the Avatar and I know how important he is, but he is still very young and shouldn’t bear this burden on his own,” she remarked, her voice measured yet compassionate.

Aang looked up, his eyes meeting Elsa's with gratitude. Sokka sighed, realizing the weight of Elsa's words. "I guess we'll need all the help we can get," he admitted reluctantly, his gaze shifting to the ground as he processed the implications.

Elsa looked in understanding the Water tribe boy. “I know you want to end this endless war. If I was living in such a situation like your sister and you, I would want that. But ending the war is only part of the solution,” she pointed out, thinking on her journey to the Enchanted forest and Ahtohallan. Her thoughts dwelled shortly on Anna, wondering if she had received her last message and had solved the issue that plagued her people, the Northuldra and the spirits.

Aang and Sokka exchanged glances, silently acknowledging the truth in Elsa's words. Just then, the door of the barn creaked open, and Katara returned from her walk with Haru. Elsa's face brightened at the sight of the waterbender, and she greeted Katara warmly. "Hey, Katara! How was your walk?" she asked.

Katara's expression softened as she smiled at the young queen. "It was good. Haru showed me around the village, and we ended up near the mines," she said, her voice tinged with a mixture of admiration and concern.

Elsa nodded, listening intently. "That sounds interesting. Did anything happen at the mines?" she inquired, curious about Katara's experience.

Katara's gaze turned solemn as she remembered the events at the mine. "Well, there was an accident. An old man got trapped under a pile of rocks," she explained, her voice carrying a hint of urgency.

Aang's eyes widened with concern. "Is he okay?" he asked, his empathy for the old man evident in his tone.

Katara nodded, a small smile gracing her lips. "Haru managed to free him using his earthbending," she said proudly.

Aang grinned, impressed and looking in admiration at Katara. "You must have really inspired him," he remarked.

Katara's smile softened, a mixture of pride and blushing flickering on her face. "I guess so, but I think Elsa also did it," she replied as she looked at Elsa.

Elsa's face flushed with a mix of pride and gratitude as Katara attributed Haru's act of earthbending to both her and Elsa. She appreciated the recognition and felt a sense of accomplishment knowing that their presence had made a positive impact on Haru.

Deep down, she couldn't help but feel a twinge of concern as well. While she understood the immediate necessity of using earthbending to save the trapped man, she couldn't shake off the underlying implications of Haru revealing his bending abilities to someone outside of the village. With what Haru’s mother had told them, she could imagine that the Fire Nation was using fear to impose their rule and to choke up the people. It reminded her a bit of what she had discovered with her grandfather. Perhaps the old man would be grateful enough for the help and would remain silent on Haru’s secret. She hoped it would be the case as otherwise, it would bring a potential risk to Haru and his family.

Sokka, ever the pragmatist, interjected with a reminder of their impending departure. "Well, that's so good, but we should get some sleep; we're leaving at dawn," he announced, his tone commanding.

Katara's expression shifted, her unhappiness evident as she protested, "Dawn?! Can't we sleep in for once?"

Sokka's response was firm, emphasizing the necessity of their early departure. "Absolutely not! This village is crawling with Fire Nation troops. They have already noticed how noticeable Elsa is. If they discover you're here, Aang, we'll be eating fireballs for breakfast. Goodnight."

As the young Water Tribe was trying to find sleep, Elsa looked at Katara, “Sokka’s right. We can’t take the risk of letting the Fire Nation find out about Aang’s presence,” she said.

Katara sighed, recognizing the gravity of the situation. "I understand, Elsa. It's just hard knowing we have to leave so soon," she admitted, her tone tinged with disappointment.

Aang chimed in, his voice laced with reassurance. "Don't worry, Katara. We'll be back someday. Right, Elsa?" he said, turning to the Queen with a hopeful expression.

Elsa nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Of course, Aang. We'll find a way to come back and help these people properly," she affirmed, her gaze shifting to Sokka who was already settling down for the night.

Sokka, despite his initial gruffness and being bothered in his sleep, couldn't hide a small smile at Elsa's words. Momo, ever the playful spirit, fluttered around the barn, his antics bringing a moment of levity to the group. Elsa couldn't help but chuckle at the lemur's antics, appreciating the brief reprieve from the seriousness of their situation.

As Katara blew out the lamplight to get some rest, Elsa settled down on her makeshift bed, her mind already turning to the challenges that awaited them in the days ahead. As sleep began to claim her, Elsa’s thoughts dwelled on what she had witnessed of the brutality of the Fire Nation, of the impact of fear and of the war on the people, on the challenges that awaited them, on what role she would take to help Aang and his friends to end this war and to her home. The more days passed, the more she was wondering how much would have changed for her and how Ann would handle the situation.

The night went by rather quickly, and Elsa was the first to rise due to her habits as dawn was slowly coming. As the first light of dawn began to filter through the cracks in the barn, she moved to wake up her companions. She gently nudged Katara, Aang, and Sokka awake, her touch soft but purposeful. "Come on, everyone," she said, her voice carrying a sense of urgency. "It's time to get moving."

Sokka, still groggy from sleep, shifted slightly in his makeshift bed, mumbling incomprehensibly under his breath. But Elsa, accustomed to rising with the first light of dawn, took charge. With a gentle touch, she nudged Katara awake, her icy-blue gaze soft but determined.

"Time to wake up, Katara," Elsa whispered, her voice carrying a sense of urgency tempered with warmth.

Katara blinked away the remnants of sleep, her eyes meeting Elsa's with a mixture of gratitude and determination. "Right. Thanks, Elsa," she murmured, stretching her limbs before sitting up.

Aang stirred next, his movements languid as he reached out to pat Appa's side, rousing the gentle giant from his slumber. "Good morning, Appa," he greeted with a fond smile, his voice filled with affection.

Sokka stirred with a groan, rubbing his eyes sleepily. He was grateful that Elsa was accustomed to waking up early; her readiness always proved invaluable on their journey. Remembering their conversation from the night before, he quickly sat up, his expression becoming more alert. "Right, dawn departure," he muttered to himself.

Meanwhile, Momo, ever the playful spirit, fluttered around the barn, his antics bringing a moment of levity to the group. Elsa couldn't help but chuckle at the lemur's antics, appreciating the brief reprieve from the seriousness of their situation.

"We need to fold our belongings," Elsa reminded them, her tone gentle but firm.

Katara nodded in agreement. "I'll go retrieve some water," she offered, grabbing a jar before heading out of the barn.

Elsa watched her go with a small smile before turning her attention to the icy blanket she had created the night before. With a wave of her hand, she dispelled the frozen barrier, allowing the warmth of the morning sun to filter in.

Momo fluttered over to her, his playful antics providing a moment of distraction. He landed on her shoulder, chirping happily as if urging her to join in the fun.

Elsa chuckled softly, reaching up to scratch behind Momo's ear affectionately. "Alright, alright, Momo," she said with a fond smile, appreciating the lemur's cheerful energy.

Meanwhile, Sokka and Aang began folding blankets with Elsa, their movements coordinated and efficient. Sokka glanced over at Elsa, a playful glint in his eye. "You know, you're pretty handy with those ice powers of yours," he commented, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.

Elsa chuckled, nodding in agreement. "They do come in handy, don't they?" she replied, a hint of pride in her voice.

Katara suddenly entered the barn in a hurry, her expression wrought with emotion. "They took him! They took Haru away!" she exclaimed, her voice trembling with urgency.

Aang's eyes widened in surprise, while Sokka's expression hardened with concern. "What?" he exclaimed, his voice filled with disbelief.

Katara continued hurriedly, explaining the situation with a sense of desperation. "The old man turned him in to the Fire Nation - it's all my fault - I forced him into earthbending!" she confessed, her voice cracking with guilt.

Elsa's heart clenched with empathy as she listened to Katara's words, her mind racing with concern for the young earthbender. She reached out a hand to Katara, offering her silent support. The slight concern she had felt the previous night turned true for the worse. But seeing the young girl in disarray and feeling guilty clenched her heart

Sokka stepped beside his sister, taking her hand in his and laying his other hand supportively behind her shoulder. "Slow down, Katara. When did this happen?" he asked, his tone gentle yet firm.

Katara took a deep breath, trying to steady herself as she relayed the details. "Haru's mother said they came for him at midnight," she explained, her voice wavering with emotion.

Sokka's brows furrowed with worry as he processed the information. "Then it's too late to track him, he's long gone," he concluded, his tone heavy with resignation.

Katara’s eyes turned defiant and determined as she clenched her fists. "We don't need to track him. The Fire Nation is going to take me right to Haru," she declared, her voice ringing with determination.

Elsa's heart clenched with concern and surprise, but she understood Katara's determination. "Are you sure about this?" she asked, her voice gentle but tinged with worry.

Katara met Elsa's gaze with unwavering determination. "I'm sure," she replied firmly, her voice resolute.

The young girl’s glance and words reminded Elsa of Anna, making her protectiveness grow stronger.

Sokka protested, his concern evident in his voice. "But Katara, that's ridiculous! You can't just--"

But his sister cut him off, her tone firm and resolute. "I'm doing this, Sokka. I have to save Haru," she insisted, her voice filled with conviction.

Aang was confused by her words as he asked, “And... why would they do that?”

Katara looked at her companions with a determined glance, “Because they're going to arrest me for earthbending.”

Aang and Sokka looked at the waterbender with horrified glances. Sokka protested, “That’s madness! How the Fire Nation would believe you to be an earthbender?”

Katara’s expression faltered a bit but she stood firm. “I have an idea, Sokka. Trust me.”

Elsa felt a mixture of worry and reservations about Katara’s plan. As much as she understood Katara’s desire to save Haru, she thought her idea was dangerous and dubious. It reminded her of Anna for her determination and the lack of self-preservation, but Katara was also a child and being the sole adult taking care of the young waterbender and her brother and Aang, Elsa couldn’t afford to let her friend going on her own. "Katara, I understand why you want to help Haru, but are you sure it's wise? You are putting yourself in danger," she said gently, her voice tinged with concern.

Katara listened intently, her expression serious but determined. "I know, Elsa. But what if it was one of us in Haru's place? Wouldn't you do everything in your power to save us?" she countered, her voice unwavering and her eyes challenging.

Elsa's heart clenched at Katara's words, knowing she was right. And as much as she wanted to protect her, she couldn’t stop her as much as she couldn’t prevent Anna from following her to the Enchanted Forest. All she could do was to help her and to prevent harm to befell her friend.

"Of course, Katara. I would do anything to protect my family and my friends," she admitted, her voice soft with emotion. “I’ll help you to save Haru”, she said, her voice still soft but more resolute despite her worries. She placed a comforting hand on Katara's shoulder, offering her silent support.

Katara's eyes softened at Elsa's words, grateful for her understanding. "Thank you," she replied, her voice filled with emotion. She knew she could count on Elsa and the others to stand by her side.

Sokka, though still hesitant, relented in the face of Katara's determination and the united front of his friends. "Fine, but let's make sure we're prepared," he conceded, his tone tinged with concern.

Katara nodded, her resolve unwavering. "Don’t worry. I’ve something in mind," she replied, determination shining in her eyes.

Elsa tilted her head in agreement before turning her glance at the group, her expression determined. "Alright, but first, we need to inform Haru's mother," she declared, her voice decisive. "Then we prepare your plan to trick the Fire Nation into believing you're an earthbender, Katara."

Aang and Sokka exchanged a glance, silently acknowledging Elsa's leadership. They trusted her judgment and knew that together, they could overcome any obstacle.

Katara nodded, her resolve firm. "Let's do it," she said, determination ringing in her voice.

As the group made their way to Haru's mother to inform her of their plan, a newfound sense of unity and determination filled the air. They knew the challenges ahead would be great, but they were ready to face them head-on, driven by their shared purpose and their unwavering commitment to doing what was right.

Chapter Text

It didn’t take long for Elsa and her friends to join the place where Haru’s mother was standing. The woman was gazing toward again the horizon, lost in thought. Elsa called out her name, “Nara!”

The woman turned around, her face lined with worry. “What is it?” she asked, her voice tinged with desperation.

Elsa approached her, her expression sympathetic. “Katara told us what happened. We’re going to get Haru back.”

Nara looked at Elsa in confusion, her eyes still filled with tears. “How?”

Katara stepped forward, her voice filled with determination. “I’m going to make the Fire Nation think I’m an earthbender and get arrested. Then, I’ll find Haru and we’ll escape together.”

Nara stared at Katara, incredulous. “That’s too dangerous! You’re just a child!”

“I know,” Katara admitted, her voice softening. “But Haru has been taken because of me. I have to help him.”

Nara’s expression was conflicted. “I can’t allow you to go on your own.”

“She won’t be alone,” Elsa interjected firmly. “We’ll be there to protect her and make sure nothing goes wrong.”

Nara looked at Elsa, then at the others, looking for reassurance. Aang stepped forward, his voice filled with quiet strength. “Elsa’s right. And I can help with saving your son.”

“How?”, Nara asked with uncertainty and confusion. “You’re just a boy.”

Aang hesitated a bit, but after sharing a glance with Elsa, straightened up and declared. “Because I’m the Avatar.”

Nara’s eyes widened in shock and Elsa could see an array of complex and diverse emotions in the woman’s expression. “The Avatar? But… you disappeared a hundred years ago…”

“I’m here now,” Aang said gently, though Elsa noticed her friend seemed burdened in a similar way as she had been after having hurt Anna. “I’ll help your son and I’ll bring an end to that pain I’m seeing.”

Silence fell as Nara processed the information. The presence of both Elsa and the Avatar gave her a glimmer of hope. Finally, she looked at Katara. “How do you plan to convince them you’re an earthbender?”

Katara explained, “There’s an air vent near the mines. Aang can use his airbending to move a rock and make it look like I’m earthbending.”

Elsa’s eyebrows rose slightly. “Simple yet ingenious,” she mused.

Nara nodded slowly, still conflicted but seeing the potential in the plan. “Alright. But you’ll need clothes that make you look like an earthbender,” she said, glancing at Katara’s Water Tribe attire.

Elsa agreed, “She’s right. Your clothes are very distinct from those Haru or Nara are wearing.”

Katara looked down at her clothes, then back at Nara. “I don’t have anything like that…”

“I can help with that,” Nara said, determination replacing her earlier despair. “It’s my way of helping save my son.”

“Thank you,” Katara said, her voice filled with gratitude.

Nara led them into the house, rummaging through old clothes until she found something suitable. Katara changed quickly, emerging in earth-toned garments that made her look like she belonged in the Earth Kingdom.

Aang’s eyes lit up when he saw her. “You look like you’re from the Earth Kingdom now!”

Katara smiled at the compliment. Nara stepped closer, her brow furrowed. “Not exactly,” she said, pointing to Katara’s necklace. “That’s still very much Water Tribe.”

Katara instinctively touched her mother's necklace. Elsa, noticing the gesture, felt a pang of understanding as she knew how much the necklace meant for her friend.

“Katara, it might be safer if you took it off for now,” she advised gently.

The young waterbender looked conflicted, her fingers still resting on the pendant. “I know… It’s just it means a lot to me…”

Aang, sensing her hesitation, stepped forward. “I can keep it safe for you,” he offered, his eyes earnest.

Katara looked at him, a mixture of gratitude and affection in her gaze. “Thank you, Aang,” she said softly, handing him the necklace.

Elsa watched the exchange, thinking of how Aang's earnestness and kindness reminded her of her sister Anna. She knew Katara was a good influence on Aang, much like Kristoff was for Anna.

Sokka rolled his eyes and couldn’t resist a comment. “Yeah. I’m just your brother.”

Katara rolled her eyes. “Oh come on, Sokka! Aang's just a good friend.” She patted the side of Aang’s head affectionately. “A sweet, little guy! Just like Momo.” Momo, who had been gliding nearby, landed on Aang’s shoulder, chittering happily.

Aang’s face fell slightly. “Thanks.”

Elsa placed a comforting hand on Aang’s shoulder, her touch meant to reassure him.

Appreciating the gesture, Aang’s dismay slipped away as he met Katara’s gaze. “I promise I’ll keep it safe,” he said earnestly, fully aware of how much it meant to her.

“Thank you, Aang,” Katara replied, her voice filled with warmth.

Elsa turned to Nara. “Is there anything else we need to know?”

Nara shook her head, her eyes pleading. “Just... please save my son.”

Elsa gave her a reassuring nod. “We will. I promise.” Aang, Katara, and Sokka echoed her promise.

Katara then took the lead. “Come on, everyone. We need to get to the mines.”

They bid farewell to Nara and left the house. As they walked, Momo flitted around, occasionally landing on each of them, his antics bringing light moments to their tense march.

Elsa, walking alongside the group, felt a deep sense of responsibility. These children, though capable and brave, were still young. She couldn’t help but feel protective, especially in this perilous situation.

“Stay close,” Elsa advised, her tone firm yet caring.

Aang, ever eager to help, nodded. “We’re right behind you, Elsa.”

Sokka, despite his usual sarcasm, showed a rare moment of sincerity. “We’ve got this. Together.”

Katara led them on the path she had walked with Haru the previous evening, her determination clear in every step. As they were moving, Elsa hoped that Katara’s plan and her new clothes would help to fool the Fire Nation about her being an earthbender. Yet, she was also aware that not every plan succeeded. Momo glided alongside them, occasionally darting off to investigate something that caught his interest.

Aang couldn't help but comment. "You know, you gave something to Nara very important, Elsa."

Elsa looked intrigued at the young airbender. “Which is?”

He gave her a big shiny smile, “Hope. You and Katara knew how to bring out hope and confidence.”

The young queen's expression softened at the airbender's words a soft smile playing at the corners of her lips. She hadn't quite realized the depth of impact her words could have, but hearing Aang's perspective made her appreciate the significance of what she had done.

"I hadn't thought of it that way," she admitted. "But you're right, hope is a powerful thing. It can keep people going even in the darkest of times."

Aang nodded in agreement, his expression serious yet glowing with joy. "Exactly. And I know hope is what the world needs.”

He looked pensive and a bit down before adding, “I hope I would be able to bring that as you do.”

The young queen looked at him with a sympathetic glance, understanding well what he meant and thinking about the toll this world must have suffered from so many years of war. But seeing him a bit down saddened her and she felt once again how unfair it was for him to bear the burden of bringing peace and balance to a world struck by war for decades. It echoed with the burden she used to bear for so many years. She felt that at one point, she needed Aang to confide what was troubling him.

"You will," she said in a confident and reassuring voice. "I know you can and you won't be alone to achieve it."

Aang widely smiled at her, grateful of her support and confidence.

Elsa then turned her gaze to Katara, curiosity evident in her eyes. "So, Katara, can you tell us more of your plan?" she asked.

The young waterbender's expression became determined as she explained her idea. "Well, I noticed there's an air vent near the entrance to the mines," she began, gesturing in the direction they were headed. "I'm thinking we can use it to our advantage."

"How?" Aang asked, curiosity evident in his voice as he looked between Katara and Elsa.

Katara's eyes sparkled with confidence as she outlined her plan. "We'll place a rock over the air vent and rely on your airbending to create the illusion of earthbending," she explained. "Hopefully, that'll be enough to fool the Fire Nation soldiers."

Aang's curiosity piqued even further as he considered the plan. "Wow, that's really clever!" he exclaimed, admiration evident in his voice.

Elsa nodded in agreement, impressed by Katara's ingenuity. Sokka however expressed his reservations on the idea. "I still don't know about this whole pretending-to-be-an-earthbender thing."

Katara met her brother's gaze, her resolve unwavering. "Trust me, Sokka. It'll work," she said confidently, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder.

"Alright, but we need to remember to keep Aang and Elsa hidden," her brother pointed out, his tone serious. "We don't want the Fire Nation getting any ideas about them."

Elsa acquiesced in agreement to his words. "You're right. We'll be discrete."

Aang chimed in with a big smile, "Yeah! No need to worry, Sokka. I'll be as discrete as a breeze."

Elsa smiled at the young airbender's energy while Katara and Sokka looked at him with confidence but also some reservations. She couldn't blame them, considering how easily distracted their friend could be.

As they approached the mines, Katara's gaze flickered towards the entrance of the mines. "I think I know just the place where we can implement my plan," she said, her eyes gleaming with excitement. “Haru and I came by the place yesterday.”

She showed them an entrance nearby which was an air vent and not far away a large rock. Elsa's sharp eyes caught sight of another air vent hidden behind the rock, and she guessed what Katara had in mind for her and Aang.

"Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" she whispered to Katara, an intrigued glint in her eyes.

The young Water tribe girl grinned, confirming Elsa's suspicions. "This rock will provide a perfect cover for Aang and you," she explained before turning her eyes on the young Avatar, "And there's another air vent hidden behind it that would allow you to airbend the rock we will use for our plan.”

Aang's eyes widened with realization, excitement bubbling up within him. "That's brilliant!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with awe.

Elsa's lips curved into a smile at Aang's excitement, feeling a surge of confidence in their plan. "It's brilliant," she praised, her admiration for her friend evident in her tone.

"I guess it could work," Sokka admitted begrudgingly, a hint of optimism creeping into his voice.

Turning to his sister, he raised an eyebrow, his curiosity evident. "But how do you intend to fool the Fire Nation soldiers?" he asked, his tone laced with skepticism.

Katara met her brother’s gaze with unwavering confidence. "We'll act out a dispute, and at one point, I'll say 'Earthbending style'," she explained, her voice steady. "That'll signal to Aang to airbend the rock through the air vent to make the Fire Nation guards believe I'm really earthbending."

Elsa interjected softly, "It's a solid plan, but perhaps we should think of a signal that's tied to earthbending but more natural. We don't want to raise suspicions."

Katara nodded thoughtfully, recognizing the validity of the young queen's concern. "You're right. We need something subtle yet effective," she conceded.

Sokka, ever the punster, couldn't resist chiming in. "How about 'Rocky crush'?" he suggested with a grin, pleased with his own wordplay.

Aang chuckled at the pun, while Katara rolled her eyes playfully. "Really, Sokka? Well, it's not the worst idea," she admitted with a smile, acknowledging its potential.

Elsa considered the Water tribe boy's suggestion, nodding in agreement. "Actually, that could work. It's natural enough not to raise suspicion," she conceded, impressed by Sokka's creativity. The latter smiled with pride that his suggestion was accepted.

With the signal settled, Katara turned to Aang, her expression serious. "Aang, will you remember 'Rocky crush'?" she asked, wanting to ensure their plan went smoothly.

Aang nodded eagerly, his eyes shining with determination. "Of course, Katara. I won't forget," he assured her, his confidence bolstered by her trust.

Elsa placed a comforting hand on her friend's shoulder, offering her a reassuring smile. "Don't worry. I'll be right there with him to make sure everything goes according to plan," she promised, her voice steady with determination.

Katara smiled gratefully, feeling reassured by her presence. "Thanks, Elsa. I appreciate it," she said, a sense of relief washing over her.

The young queen acquiesced. "Now let's get ready."

Her friends acquiesced in agreement.

Sokka suggested, "Katara, let's get that boulder over the air vent."

Katara nodded and moved toward the boulder her brother had shown.

"Do you two need any help?" Elsa asked, offering her support.

Katara and Sokka exchanged a glance before nodding in unison. "That would be helpful, Elsa," the waterbender answered with a grateful smile.

With a shared nod, Katara and Sokka then braced themselves against the boulder, preparing to push it over the air vent. As they exerted their strength to displace it, Elsa raised her hands and created with her powers a strong icy cushion to help her friends move the boulder more easily.

Aang, not one to stand idly by, decided to lend a hand as well. With a burst of airbending, he lifted the boulder slightly, lightening the load for his friends and helping Elsa in her endeavor.

Together, they all worked in harmony, pushing the boulder over the air vent with ease. As it settled into place, Elsa stepped back, a satisfied smile on her face.

"Nice work, everyone," she praised, her voice filled with pride.

Katara and Sokka exchanged a triumphant grin, their spirits buoyed by their success. "Thanks, Elsa," the waterbender said gratefully, her eyes shining with determination.

Sokka nodded in agreement, a proud smile on his face. "Yeah, thanks for the help," he added, his tone sincere.

Aang beamed at them, his excitement bubbling over. "That was awesome!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with enthusiasm.

As they stepped back to admire their handiwork, a sense of satisfaction washed over them.

“You know, I thought you were crazy at first, Katara, but this might work,” Sokka commented with an impressed and praising voice.

Katara grinned at her brother's words, pleased to have won over his initial skepticism. "I told you we could do it, Sokka," she replied, her voice filled with satisfaction.

Elsa smiled at the two siblings, thinking of how Anna and she interacted. Glancing at Aang, she saw him snapping small puffs of air at a sooty copper fritillary butterfly. She was both amused and a bit concerned as she knew they couldn’t allow much distraction the moment they would have to act.

"Now let's get ready to put our plan into action," she said to her friends.

Katara and Sokka nodded to her while Aang snapped out of his games with the butterfly and moved behind the big boulder hiding him and the second air vent from sight. Elsa sent a glance at Katara, “Be careful,” she said in a concerned voice.

The young water tribe sent her a reassuring smile. “Don’t worry. I’ll be careful.”

Elsa moved swiftly behind the boulder, sitting near Aang. He saw the butterfly flying again nearby him and restarted playing with it with small puffs of air. Elsa was amused by the sight but was aware the young airbender couldn’t be distracted so much.

“Don’t lose focus, Aang. Katara’s plan depends on you.”

Aang distractedly looked at her, “Yeah, yeah. Just relax,” he said dismissively, “I know what to do.”

Elsa shook her head. As fun and innocent as he could be, Aang was still a bit unaware of how dangerous and unpredictable things could turn out. She understood his desire to find moments of joy and playfulness even in the midst of a dangerous situation. However, she also knew the importance of staying focused and alert. But as she was about to express that, Sokka showed a group of firebenders with spears approaching their position. “Here they come! Get in your places!” he said.

Aang immediately stopped playing with the butterfly, which flew away while Momo tried to capture it. Elsa shook her head at the lemur, not wanting to be noticed in any manner by the Fire Nation men. She quickly joined Aang behind the big boulder and stayed alert, ready for any misstep to protect her friends. She heard the approaching footsteps before suddenly hearing Katara and Sokka emphatically shouting.

Sokka angrily shouted, “Get out of my way, pipsqueak!”

“How dare you call me pipsqueak, you giant-eared cretin!” Katara retorted.

Aang held back a laugh, trying not to be overheard, while Elsa listened with a mixture of amusement and concern. It was too over-the-top and she couldn’t help but feel worried that the Fire Nation soldiers wouldn’t be fooled.

As Aang and she continued to listen, Sokka, just as angrily hunched over, asked, “What did you call me?”

Katara, dramatically swaying her hair loopies, exaggerated, “A giant-eared cretin! Look at those things! Do herds of animals use them for shade?” She imitated an elephant's ears for effect.

Sokka, towering over his sister, whispered to her, “You better back off! Seriously, back off.”

Katara, more determined, stood taller over her now-cowering brother, saying, “I will not back off! I bet elephants get together and make fun of how large your ears are!”

Elsa and Aang exchanged amused glances at each other as they listened to the siblings' performance. The young queen was shaking her head and thinking it seemed to work as no reaction from the Fire Nation commenting on how fake it was had been heard yet. She couldn’t help but think how easy it was to trick a soldier here, considering how they had managed to enter Omashu.

Then, Sokka, with heightened anger, declared, “That's it! You're going down!”

Katara, ready to execute their plan, announced, “I'll show you who's boss! Rocky crush!”

Elsa immediately whispered, “That’s your cue, Aang.”

The young airbender instantly leaped up and blasted a strong jet of air into the ventilation duct, sending the boulder levitating into the air. Elsa suddenly realized that Momo was standing behind the boulder, licking himself. She felt sudden concern.

As they heard a guard's surprised voice exclaim, “That lemur! He's earthbending!” Elsa and Aang exchanged puzzled looks. Elsa was stunned and almost facepalming herself for such a stupid claim. Did the guards really see the quarrel or not? Or that Katara’s clothes were fitting for a person of the Earth Kingdom?

Fortunately, she heard Sokka angrily say, “No, you idiot, it’s the girl.”

The relief grew higher as she heard the guard stammering. “Oh. Of course.”

Then, Sokka, stepping beside Katara, laid his hands on her shoulders as the boulder fell to the ground. Katara stood patiently as Sokka declared, “I'll hold her.”

As they heard the soldiers moving away, Elsa and Aang cautiously left the protection of the boulder. They saw the guards taking away Katara, who sent them a final glance.

Sokka, unhappily tugging at his ears, tested their sizes, before accusing Momo, “Momo, you have some big ears!”

The winged lemur folded his ears back, hunched down, and cooed in protest. Aang chuckled at the interaction, while Elsa smiled at their antics, relieved that their plan had worked, albeit with a slight hiccup. How was a nation whose people could use one of the most dangerous elements able to fight a hundred years old and conquer parts of the world if it used soldiers who were not very smart? However, considering they didn’t seem to be surprised or suspicious of the fact the quarrel was over the top, that might not be very surprising. But even Olaf would have been smarter than them.

Looking at the young boys, she declared in a determined voice, “We need to follow them and find where they go.”

Aang nodded eagerly, his eyes reflecting his determination to rescue their friend. Sokka acquiesced in agreement. With a shared determination, all three of them moved toward the village, with Momo following closely behind. Elsa hoped they would be able to find in time Katara and Haru before the Fire Nation found out she wasn’t an earthbender or that anything terrible befell them.

Chapter Text

Following where Katara was led was simple albeit challenging due to the fact they needed to hide their identities. After having observed in the village Katara and other prisoners being embarked, Elsa, Aang and Sokka joined Appa to fly in the sky and find the ship she was on.

As they were flying among clouds to follow the barge, Elsa was pondering what they would find out. Just the fact that the Fire Nation was displacing earthbenders on the sea was already a red flag for her. She might be still new to how bending worked, but she couldn’t help but think that having no direct contact with land would affect anyone with earthbending. It reminded her a bit too much of what her grandfather had done with the Northuldra through the dam. It was cruel and awful. As much as she didn’t want to judge a whole community, the deeds she had witnessed of the Fire Nation in her first interactions with some of its people didn’t give her good vibes. She hoped that Katara would be alright, even though how the Fire Nation men seemed to be oblivious of clear elements that would indicate she wasn’t an earthbender assuaged a few of her concerns.

Elsa’s attention was suddenly drawn by Momo's antics. While she was following them, the winged lemur didn’t hesitate to make some acrobatics. The young queen found a moment of respite in observing Momo's carefree movements, a brief distraction from the weight of their mission and her worries.

Sokka's voice broke through her reverie, his words tinged with reassurance. "She'll be fine, Aang. Katara knows what she's doing," he said, casting a glance at the worried Avatar.

Elsa's gaze softened as she observed both boys, acknowledging Sokka's attempt and noticing how nervous Aang was as he was staring at the barge below them. She couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy for him as she shared the same worry herself.

"I hope you’re right, Sokka," she chimed in, her voice gentle but tinged with concern.

As they continued to fly on Appa through the clouds, Elsa's gaze shifted ahead as she noticed something in the distance. Her eyes widened in alarm. Ahead, obscured by the haze, loomed an immense, smoking structure standing tall in the middle of the sea. Aang and Sokka followed her gaze, their expressions mirroring her concern.

"What is it, Elsa?" Aang asked, his voice tinged with apprehension.

Her lips pressed into a thin line as she focused on the sight ahead. Her heart sank at the sight, a knot of worry tightening in her chest. "I think... I think it’s where the barge is going," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.

Aang and Sokka's attention snapped to the looming prison rig, their expressions mirroring her concern. Sokka's eyes widened at the sight, “That sounds like a prison rig.”

Aang’s brows furrowed in concern. “That’s... That’s terrible,” he whispered.

Elsa’s glance turned to him, worried and intrigued. “What do you mean?”

The young airbender looked at her, “I've heard Earthbenders can’t bend metal.”

Elsa’s eyes widened in shock and horror, guessing what it entailed. “You mean…”

“That those ashmakers made Haru and any people here powerless," Sokka concluded her sentence, his eyes somber.

A heavy silence hung in the air as the reality of the situation sank in. Elsa felt a chill run down her spine at the realization. The thought of Haru and people like him being stripped of their power and imprisoned in such a desolate place stirred a mix of anger and sadness within her. She couldn't imagine the fear and hopelessness they must be feeling, trapped in a place where their abilities were rendered useless.

She might have not experienced something of the sort, but she knew what it felt like to be confined. It reminded her of her own struggles with control and the weight of her powers, but on a much larger and more malicious scale. She also thought of her grandfather's actions against the Northuldra people as she now knew the dam was built to cut their ties with the elements and nature.

Feeling a surge of determination, she squared her shoulders and met the two boys' gazes. “We can’t just ignore this."

Aang looked at her, intrigued. "What do you mean?"

Elsa answered with a straight voice, "It’s cruel to leave those people there.”

Sokka hesitated, his brow furrowing in concern. “But Elsa, our plan—”

She interrupted him, her voice firm. “I know what the plan is, Sokka. But I can’t in good conscience turn a blind eye to this kind of injustice.” A part of her was also uneasy about the idea of just rescuing one person from a place where other of his people were likely imprisoned, even though she had understood the Water tribe boy's concern to avoid being noticed by the Fire Nation with Aang having to join the North Pole and her having to find a way back to her world.

Aang interjected, his voice soft but resolute. “She’s right, Sokka. And as the Avatar, it’s my duty to help those in need, no matter where they are.”

The Water tribe boy sighed, reluctantly relenting. "Alright, alright. We'll help them,” he said as he was looking at Elsa.

Her heart swelled with gratitude towards Aang and Sokka's willingness to do what was right. She knew they were risking their own safety to help others, and she couldn't have been prouder to stand by their side.

Turning to Aang, Elsa asked, "How long can Appa stay flying until we meet Katara?"

The young airbender considered for a moment before responding, “We should have enough time if we push him, but we’ll need to find a way to hide from the Fire Nation once we’re closer.”

She nodded in agreement. “Alright. Do what you can to keep us hidden from their sight. We can’t risk being spotted.”

Aang nodded, determination flashing in his eyes. “I’ll do my best, Elsa.”

Sokka interjected, his voice tinged with concern. “But what happens if we’re out of clouds to hide us?”

Elsa looked down at her hands, contemplating her options. She looked back at the Water tribe boy, looking with a determined glance, but with a glint of mischief. “My powers would help us in that case.”

They stood up in the sky for hours, concealed by clouds and observing from a distance the threatening and looming presence of the giant structure. Elsa would have been impressed by how metal had been used to create such a building if it wasn’t for the intended use. She couldn't shake the sense of urgency gnawing at her, knowing that time was running out for the imprisoned earthbenders. But she was determined to do whatever it took to set them free.

Night began to fall, casting a shadow over the ocean and cloaking their presence and movement. As darkness enveloped them, Elsa turned to Aang. "We should move now."

Aang nodded, his expression serious. "Right. Appa, yip yip!" he exclaimed as he took the reins to urge his sky bison downward.

Appa responded with a low rumble and adjusted his course, flying steadily towards the rig. As they approached, Elsa observed the structure intently, noting its size, ambiance, and appearance. The sight of it filled her with a mix of determination and dread.

As they closed in on the rig, Sokka leaned in, his voice low. "Aang, let's approach one of the catwalks. It'll allow us to land discreetly."

Aang nodded in agreement, his brow furrowing in concentration. "Got it," he said while steering Appa towards the edge of the rig.

Within the group, Momo flitted about, his curiosity piqued by their covert mission. The lemur darted between them, occasionally perching on Elsa's shoulder to observe their surroundings with wide, inquisitive eyes.

As they approached an empty catwalk, Sokka's practicality broke the tense silence. "Who's going to find Katara once we're inside?"

Before Elsa could voice her concerns, Aang spoke up, his determination evident. "I'll go. I can move swiftly and discreetly, and Elsa's too noticeable."

Sokka nodded in agreement, albeit reluctantly. "Yeah, he's got a point. Even with your colored dress, you're like a beacon in the night," he said while sending a glance at the young queen.

Elsa sighed, understanding their logic but still hesitant to put Aang in harm's way. "Just be careful," she cautioned him softly as Appa slowed to a stop beside the catwalk.

The young airbender offered her a reassuring smile before leaping gracefully from Appa's back, disappearing into the shadows of the rig with practiced ease. Elsa watched him go, a knot of worry tightening in her chest as she prepared herself for the mission ahead.

They stood in silence on Appa near the catwalk, the night casting its dark cloak around them. Momo flitted nearby, his curious eyes darting between Elsa and the vast expanse below. Elsa reached out a hand, offering him a gentle pat on the head as she murmured softly, "Stay close, Momo."

Sokka's gaze flicked between Elsa and the looming structure ahead, his brow furrowed with concern. "How exactly do you plan to free the earthbenders?" he asked, his voice low.

She turned her gaze towards him, a thoughtful expression crossing her features as she pondered his question. "I don't know, but whatever Katara will tell us will help us," she replied, her eyes scanning the rig ahead.

Sokka nodded slowly, his concern evident in his eyes, while Aang looked hopeful. As they settled into a tense silence, the soft sound of movement reached their ears. Elsa's grip on her powers tightened as she braced herself for whatever lay ahead, her heart pounding with anticipation. Moments later, they caught sight of Aang returning, accompanied by Katara.

Elsa's eyes lit up with relief as she saw them approaching. She slid from Appa, followed by Sokka. She couldn’t help but notice the absence of Haru. Her brow furrowed with concern, but she pushed aside her worry for the moment, wanting to learn from Katara what was happening.

Sokka wasted no time in addressing his sister. "Your twelve hours are up; where's Haru?" he asked, his tone urgent.

Katara's expression darkened as she shook her head. "He's with his father," she replied somberly, her voice barely above a whisper. "And what I've seen... I can’t abandon these people."

Aang's eyes widened in surprise and reverence at Katara's resolve, while Sokka glanced at his sister with a mixture of reluctance and resignation, especially as Elsa sent him a knowing look. Aang then declared, “We’ll help you.”

Katara looked taken aback but grateful for the immediate support. She glanced at Elsa and her brother. Elsa smiled at her with comfort and reassurance, while Sokka sighed but nodded.

"Let's find somewhere discrete to talk," Elsa suggested, glancing around for a suitable hiding spot.

Sokka nodded in agreement. "Come on, we better hide," he said, gesturing for Katara to follow him.

As Sokka and Katara fled on the catwalk, Elsa waited for Aang as the young airbender whispered to Appa. As the sky bison flew into the dark sky, the young boy and she silently moved quickly along the catwalk, joining their friends who were hiding behind numerous boxes. Momo, always curious, peeped over a wooden crate nearby, his eyes darting between the group as if trying to understand the situation.

Elsa couldn't help but smile at the lemur's antics, finding comfort in his presence amidst the tension. She turned her glance back on her companions, Sokka being concerned while Aang looked at her for some guidance. Katara was observing her friend and brother with intrigue before looking at Elsa, her stance determined.

"Alright," Elsa began in a hushed tone, her voice carrying an air of authority despite the circumstances. "Katara, what did you see? What's happening on this rig?"

Katara took a deep breath, her expression turning solemn. "I saw the prisoners, Elsa. They're being treated horribly," she began, her voice wavering slightly with emotion. "The warden is cruel, punishing them for the smallest infractions. And the earthbenders..." she trailed off, her eyes clouded with sadness.

Aang's eyes widened in concern as he listened intently. "What's happening to the earthbenders?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

"They're being forced to work in impossible conditions," Katara continued, her voice trembling with anger. "But worst of all, they've lost hope. They believe they're powerless to fight back."

Elsa's heart sank at Katara's words, a mixture of sorrow and determination flooding her thoughts. She remembered Haru's mother's fear for her son and the earthbenders' reluctance to defy the Fire Nation. "Why won't they fight?" she whispered, her voice barely audible.

Katara sighed heavily, her shoulders slumping with the weight of their predicament. "Tyro, Haru's father, explained it to me," she replied sadly. "They're afraid of the warden's reprisals. They've lost faith in their ability to resist."

Elsa's heart sank at the thought of the earthbenders' plight, her mind flashing to the image of Haru's mother and her fear for her son's safety. She clenched her fists, her resolve strengthening. "We have to find a way to inspire them, to show them that they're not alone," she said firmly, meeting Katara's gaze with determination.

Sokka interjected with a hint of urgency in his voice. "But how are we gonna do that?" he asked, his eyes flicking between Elsa and Katara.

Aang chimed in with a suggestion. "I wish I knew how to make a hurricane!" he exclaimed, a hopeful glint in his eyes.

Both Sokka and Katara exchanged assuredly unentertained facial expressions, prompting a small uncertain smile from Elsa despite the seriousness of their situation.

"The warden would run away and we'd steal his keys!" Aang continued enthusiastically, his imagination running wild.

"Wouldn't he just take his keys with him?" Sokka pointed out, his tone laced with skepticism.

Aang shrugged, his expression sheepish. "I'm just tossing ideas around," he admitted, his voice tinged with uncertainty.

"It's good to have ideas, Aang," Elsa remarked, offering him a reassuring smile. "But we need to come up with something that's a bit more... practical."

Aang nodded with a small smile at her while Sokka turned his attention to the young queen. "Maybe you can free the earthbenders with your powers," he suggested, his eyes narrowing with determination.

Elsa considered his idea, nodding slowly as she weighed the possibilities. A thought was forming in her mind, but she was also aware that Sokka’s suggestion had its own limits. She knew she could do it, but would it be enough to convince the earthbenders?

"I could try," she replied, her voice tinged with uncertainty. "But it has to come from the earthbenders themselves. They need to believe they can fight back. Otherwise, whatever I do to defeat the Fire Nation men might be for naught."

Katara chimed in. “You’re right,” she said, her expression determined yet tinged with frustration. “Earthbenders are known for being stubborn. You can’t force them to follow you if they don’t find a reason. If only there was a way to help them help themselves," she sighed, her eyes scanning their surroundings for any sign of hope.

Sokka's mind raced with ideas, his brow furrowing in concentration. "For that, they'd need some kind of earth or some rock. Something they can bend," he mused aloud.

Katara laid her palm on the surface, her brow furrowed in thought. "But this entire place is made of metal!" she exclaimed in frustration.

Aang's eyes lit up with realization. "No, it's not," he interjected, pointing to the smokestacks. "Look at the smoke! I bet they're burning coal. In other words, earth."

Elsa followed his gaze, understanding dawning on her. "You're right," she said, a spark of hope igniting within her. "We just need to find where the coal is stored."

Sokka grinned, his mind racing with possibilities. "We can reproduce our trick to fool the Fire Nation soldiers," he exclaimed, excitement creeping into his voice. "We find the air and where the coal is stored, and Aang can use his airbending to displace the coal where the earthbenders are."

Katara's eyes widened with understanding. "That’s a good plan," she said, her voice filled with determination.

Elsa nodded, her mind already racing with possibilities. "Exactly."

Aang turned to her, his determination shining through. "When should we do it?"

Katara, ever practical, answered, "We need to act quickly to bring the coal outside. The longer we wait, the more dangerous it becomes."

Elsa's agreement was immediate. "Katara's right. Time is of the essence."

Sokka, ever the strategist, jumped in. "Aang, can you find where you would airbend to move the coal?"

Aang's confidence was unwavering. "Absolutely."

Elsa hesitated for a moment, her concern evident. "Do you need my presence there?"

Aang met her gaze with assurance. "Don't worry, Elsa. I'll be good on my own."

Reluctantly, Elsa relented. She looked at Katara and Sokka, asking them, "Where should we wait?"

Sokka wasted no time in responding. "We need to find an air vent on the rig close to where the earthbenders work."

Katara nodded in agreement. "I know just the spot. Follow me."

The four of them rose to their feet, anticipation buzzing in the air. Katara turned to Aang, wishing him luck.

"Good luck, Aang," she said, her voice filled with both encouragement and concern.

Aang flashed her a confident smile, but his eyes held a hint of gratitude. "Thanks, Katara. I'll make it quick."

Elsa stepped forward, her hand resting gently on Aang's shoulder. "Be careful. We'll be waiting for you."

Aang's smile widened at her words. "I will. And you all stay safe too."

With a nod, he swiftly made his way inside the prison rig, disappearing into the shadows. Left alone, Elsa, Sokka, and Katara exchanged looks, each filled with a mixture of anticipation and concern.

Elsa took a deep breath, her sense of responsibility weighing heavily on her shoulders. "Alright, let's move. Katara, lead the way."

The waterbender nodded in agreement, her gaze focused and determined. Rising to their feet, the trio moved with practiced stealth through the prison rig, sticking to the shadows and avoiding any patrols. The darkness of the night was cloaking their movements in darkness as they navigated the maze-like corridors.

Finally, they reached the prison courtyard, where Katara pointed out a nearby air vent. "There," she whispered, her voice barely audible above the sound of the ocean waves crashing against the rig.

Elsa nodded, her eyes scanning their surroundings for any signs of danger. "Good. Now we wait. I'll keep watch on our vicinity. Let's stay alert."

The two siblings nodded in approval as they settled near the air vent, Sokka peering down it while Katara stood nearby. Elsa was keeping a vigilant eye on her surroundings, especially the top of the walls as she suspected sentinels would be present.

Time passed as they waited for the coal's arrival, tension mounting with each passing moment. Elsa suddenly noticed that dawn began to grow close, her sense of urgency heightening as the possibility of being found by the Fire Nation grew stronger.

"It's almost dawn. We're running out of time!" Katara whispered anxiously, her eyes flickering between the sky and the air vent.

Sokka reassured her, his voice steady despite the growing tension. "Don't worry, Katara. Aang's got this. He'll come through."

Elsa's stance was vigilant and cautious as she scanned the area once more. Then, she noticed movement atop the walls. "Soldiers on the wall," she warned quietly, her eyes never leaving the figure's silhouette against the darkening sky.

Katara and Sokka tensed, exchanging a worried glance. Before they could react, the sentinel's voice echoed through the courtyard. "Here are the intruders!"

Elsa wasted no time. "Be ready," she urged the two siblings, her voice firm as she prepared for the worst.

Soon after, a group of spear-wielding Fire Nation guards appeared, surrounding them with menacing intent. The prisoners, observing from a safe distance, watched the unfolding spectacle with bated breath.

"Stay back! I'm warning you!" Sokka declared, his boomerang at the ready as he turned back-to-back with his sister.

Elsa took a defensive stance, positioning herself to cover both siblings as she faced an old Fire Nation man with a uniform that indicated he was a senior office and perhaps the warden of this prison, surrounded by firebender guards. She could feel the guards' eyes on her, likely drawn to her unique appearance with her light skin and platinum-blonde hair.

The warden's gaze flickered over Elsa, his expression a mix of surprise and disdain. Without a word, his lips curled into a sneer, his disdain evident in the way he regarded her. It was a look Elsa had seen before, the kind that spoke volumes about the Fire Nation's arrogance and prejudice.

As the tension reached its peak, Elsa heard a voice from among the prisoners. "Katara, stop! You can't win this fight!" The words resonated with Elsa as they disclosed to her what Katara meant about the prisoners' plight.

Quickly glancing, Elsa spotted an old man and Haru nearby, their expressions filled with worry for Katara, Sokka, and herself.

The warden's harsh voice cut through the tension. "Listen to him well, child. You're one mistake away from dying where you stand.”

Elsa's defensive stance tightened, her jaw set in determination. She felt a surge of anger at the warden's words but maintained her regal composure, refusing to show any weakness.

"And what do we have here," the warden drawled, his voice dripping with contempt as he looked at Elsa. "Another foolish soul seeking to free some prisoners, perhaps? A noble cause, I'm sure, but one that is doomed to fail."

Elsa’s expression turned into a determined glare, her posture turning more rigid and cold. As the spear-wielding Fire Nation guards closed in, she stood ready to strike, but her hopes rested on Aang's timely intervention. Suddenly, a rush of air filled their ears, and the facility shook. The ventilation shaft burst off its hinges as an immense blast of coal soared into the air, crashing down into a gathered pile.

Instinctively, Elsa moved away to avoid being crushed by the coal, her heart pounding in her chest. As she looked around, she saw everyone present silent, staring in stark surprise at this unexpected turn of events.

Then, Aang leaped out from the barren ventilation shaft, landing atop the coal pile and coughing, covered in soot and dirt. Momo followed closely behind, adding to the chaos of the moment.

Katara, seizing the opportunity, ran up to the coal, turning to face the prisoners. "Here's your chance, earthbenders! Take it! Your fate is in your own hands!" she exclaimed, her voice filled with determination while lifting a piece of coal.

Elsa's attention flickered between the prisoners and the guards, her mind racing with the possibilities of what could happen next. She spotted Haru bolting ahead without hesitation, prepared to bend the waiting coal as a weapon. But then the old man threw his hand up, bracing the young boy’s chest to halt his advance. Elsa guessed it was his father.

Her heart sank at the sight, a mixture of frustration and concern washing over her. Hearing from Katara that the prisoners' fear ran deep, ingrained by years of oppression, but seeing it was heart-wrenching and awful.

The warden's harsh laughter cut through the tension, drawing Elsa's gaze. "Foolish girl. You thought a few inspirational words and some coal would change these people? Look at these blank, hopeless faces. Their spirits were broken a long time ago."

Katara's expression dimmed as she followed the warden's instructions, her shoulders slumping with defeat as she saw how forlorn the prisoners were. Elsa felt a surge of anger at the words, her fists clenching at her sides. She despised the way the man was belittling Katara and dismissing the prisoners, reminding her all too vividly of her grandfather's actions against the Northuldra.

"Oh, but you still believe in them. How sweet. They're a waste of your energy, little girl. You failed," the warden sneered in a mocking tone, his words twisting the knife deeper.

Elsa's jaw tensed, her powers reacting to her growing anger and concern as the desire to free those people battled the protective need to make her companions and her escape. It was enhanced by the warden turning to take leave as he ended his speech, moving past his guards. And contrary to the shop, she wasn’t restrained by the fear of being noticed and she was determined to tear the shroud of terror the warden and his men imposed in this place.

Flurries rose around her, frost beginning to spread beneath her feet on the prison rig. Everyone noticed something strange was happening as the air was turning colder. Aang, Katara, and Sokka stared at Elsa in wide-eyed disbelief, witnessing her anger for the first time and the impact it had on her powers.

As the Fire Nation guards felt the freezing cold air and frost rising around them, they stumbled back, shivering and trying to shield themselves from the sudden chill. Their confident stance faltered as they exchanged uncertain glances, unnerved by the unexpected turn of events.

Elsa's icy powers surged around her as she stepped forward, her eyes locked onto the warden. The air crackled with energy, and the temperature dropped even further, causing the guards to shiver uncontrollably. The flurries around her intensified, forming a frosty aura that made her appear even more formidable.

"Sir, we have a waterbender!" exclaimed stunned one of the guards.

At those words, the warden stopped on his tracks and sharply turned around. "What?” he said in a disbelieved and sneering voice.

A single piece of coal suddenly sailed through the air and pelted his forehead. With a yelp of pain, he stumbled backward, clutching his head where the coal had struck him. His guards hurried to his side, stunned, confused and slightly concerned.

Elsa turned to see Haru standing defiantly, levitating three pieces of coal above his hand. Her heart swelled with admiration for his courage as he stood his ground against the warden's tyranny.

The warden's face contorted with rage as he recovered from the blow, his eyes locking onto the young boy. "You insolent fool!" he spat, his voice laced with fury and pain. Without hesitation, he sent a blast of fire at Haru, his rage fueling the flames.

Instinctively, Elsa raised her hands, summoning a blast of icy energy toward the warden and his firebender cohort. The blast struck the ground, transforming into an icy pike that emerged toward the Fire Nation guards, catching them off guard and sending them scrambling to dodge the rising spike. Whispers of waterbender rose from everywhere while the warden looked at her in shock before his glance turned sour and furious.

At the same time, Tyro sprang into action, rallying the other earthbenders to his side. With a resounding slam, they sent a wall of coal hurtling toward the fire blast, intercepting it just in time to shield Haru from harm.

"Show no mercy!" the warden bellowed, rallying his guards for battle as chaos erupted around them.

Elsa moved with swift precision, deflecting the oncoming flames with controlled bursts of ice. She saw other prisoners rallying Haru and his father and working together to haul a big chunk of coal to protect them from fire

"For the Earth Kingdom, attack!" Haru’s father shouted as they slammed the coal to the ground, chunks of rock assaulting the guards, creating chaos among their ranks. The fight quickly turned chaotic with individual duels between the earthbenders and the guards, the first shielding themselves from the flames of the latter before striking back with fists of coal.

Katara and Aang sprang into action, their movements fluid and precise as they fought alongside Elsa and the earthbenders. Sokka, ever the strategist, darted between opponents, his boomerang whirling through the air as he directed Momo to collect broken spears from the shaft he broke in the fight.

Focused on protecting herself, her friends and the people they were freeing, Elsa stomped on the ground, frost spreading out as she sent powerful icy blasts towards the Fire Nation men, who either attacked her or fought against the prisoners. The landscape of the prison rig evolved with each icy blast, freezing pathways and creating obstacles for their adversaries. The Fire Nation guards were either blasted away or dodged the sudden rising spiky ice only to be knocked out by one of the earthbenders.

As chaos reigned, Elsa quickly spotted Haru and his father working in unison to compress gathered coal into one lump, slinging it through the doors to make way for their escape. Two guards were falling on the ground, provoking a wince in Elsa. As much as those people were harmful and wrong, seeing them hurt wasn’t something she liked. She was however impressed by how earhtbenders were using their element, even with the effort it could entail.

"Get to the ships! We'll hold them off!" Tyro shouted to his countrymen, rallying them as they began their escape through the breach.

The earthbenders prisoners ran for their lives, determined to reach safety.

Elsa heard the warden bellowing "Do not let them escape!" and saw the remaining firebenders keeping up their assault on the fleeing prisoners.

Seeing that made her further angry and protective as she sent powerful blasts to protect the fleeing escapees, her eyes focused on the warden, determined to deal with him. She suddenly heard Aang shouting "Guys! Throw me some coal!" he shouted, generating an air funnel between his hands.

Katara and Sokka immediately sprang into action, dropping heaps of coal into Aang's funnel as he fired the material rapidly at the warden and the last guards, knocking them to the ground. Elsa was impressed by the improvisation and the adaptability of her friends with dealing with danger and issues. Following this, Tyro and two other earthbenders worked together to lift coal beneath their adversaries, moving them away from the rig and over the ocean.

Trapped on the coal as it was held over the sea, the warden pleaded for mercy, "No, please! I can't swim!"

"Don't worry. I hear cowards float," Tyro retorted before dropping their enemies into the ocean.

Elsa winced a bit at the sight, but was also relieved and glad that the fight was over and that her friends and she managed to free Haru and his people. Looking around, she saw that the courtyard was almost empty and darkened by smoke and covered by frost and ice pikes everywhere. But she knew she had something to do both to prevent the Fire Nation from using it anymore and to send a strong message. A part of her was hesitant, but what she saw revulsed her and something needed to be done.

Taking a deep breath, Elsa steeled herself for what needed to be done. She suddenly heard Sokka calling her out, “Elsa! We need to leave. Our mission's done."

Turning around, she saw Aang, Katara, and Sokka approaching her, their expressions a mix of relief and exhaustion. She noticed that the last earthbenders were leaving the place. Looking at her companions, she gravely nodded, thinking of the fact they needed to leave the place, especially with what she had in mind. She moved on, followed by the three children and Momo, moving through the corridors towards the dock.

Arriving on the dock line, Elsa saw that the earthbenders were embarking on the ships that were present. Seeing they were likely all there and remembering that the firebenders were dumped into the ocean, she stopped on her tracks and turned around to face the imposing structure of the prison.

Aang, Katara and Sokka stopped and looked at her, confused and intrigued.

"Elsa, what are you doing?" Katara asked, inquisitiveness etched in her features.

Elsa met her friends’ gazes with determination. "Something that needs to be done," she replied simply, before turning her attention back to the prison rig.

With a focused expression, she stomped her feet on the ground, channelling her power. At the contact of her foot, frost spread like wildfire on the metal rig, even though the young queen focused to present the ice to spread towards the ships. At the same time, she unleashed from her raised hands icy blasts erupted from her hands towards the central tower of the prison. Frost spread rapidly, covering every inch of metal and concrete in a glistening sheen of ice, coating the whole surface with a layer of shimmering ice. The landscape transformed before their eyes, every part of the prison rig turning frozen and encased in a glistening sheath of frost that was spreading at a frenzied speed.

Aang, Katara, and Sokka watched in awe as Elsa's powers worked their magic, rendering the prison rig unrecognizable. The steel and iron groaned and creaked under the sudden cold, protesting against the invasion of ice. The very air seemed to freeze around them as if nature itself had answered Elsa's call. They weren’t the only to be stunned by the display as the earthbenders on the ships were looking overwhelmed and a bit wary at their former prison turning ice.

But amidst the awe-inspiring display, a growing sound echoed through the air, the steel and iron of the prison rig reacting to the sudden cold invading them in audible creaking and groaning sounds as the metallic structures were shrinking and turning brittle.

Sensing she had done enough and not wanting to put her companions and herself in danger, Elsa's movements slowed, the strain of exerting her powers evident on her face as she staggered slightly.

Aang's concern was palpable as he stepped forward, reaching out a hand to steady Elsa. "Are you okay?" he asked, his voice filled with genuine worry.

Elsa nodded, albeit with a weary smile. "I'm fine," she reassured him, grateful for his concern. "Just tired."

Katara and Sokka exchanged a glance, their expressions mirroring Aang's concern. Sokka commented, “Wow, that’s impressive, but I think we should really leave the place now.”

Elsa nodded to him. At the same time, they heard a familiar growl and saw Appa arriving nearby the dock line.

“Let’s move!” Aang said as he moved towards his sky bison.

Sokka followed him while Katara was going to Haru who was observing the scene on the closer ship. Elsa followed Aang and Sokka, breathing tiredly. The fight and what she had just done had been exhausting. Hopefully, she would have time to recover as she sensed she would need all her strength and powers for the incoming times.

Joining Appa, she settled nearby Sokka as Aang was guiding the sky bison to swim alongside the ships. Looking at the freed earthbenders, she noticed their demeanour had changed. The forlorn expressions were now determined and hopeful ones, which brought her a smile. No matter how brutal the fight had been, it had been worth the freedom of those people. Many also looked at her with impressed, grateful and respectful glances.

"Elsa, that was incredible! I've never seen anything like it," Aang told her as he turned his gaze on her, his eyes wide with amazement and admiration.

Sokka chimed in, nodding vigorously. "Yeah, that was freaking awesome! You really showed those Fire Nation goons what's what."

Elsa offered a faint smile at their praise but quickly grew somber as she explained her actions. "Thank you, but it wasn't just about showing the Fire Nation. I did it to make sure they can't use that prison rig against anyone ever again. No one else should suffer such oppression."

Sokka's eyes widened with understanding, and he nodded thoughtfully. "Ah, I see. That's some serious long-term thinking, Elsa. I’m fully on it."

Aang nodded in agreement, his expression serious. "Yes. What was done here was cruel. No one should suffer being deprived of his bending."

Elsa felt a swell of gratitude at their understanding but couldn't shake a sense of unease. "I just hope this doesn't make things more dangerous for us. The Fire Nation won't take this lightly."

Sokka placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "Hey, we're in this together. Whatever comes our way, we'll face it as a team. With you at our side, the Fire Nation has to beware."

Aang nodded, his determination matching hers. "That's right. We stick together, no matter what."

Elsa managed a small smile, touched by their support. But inwardly, she couldn't shake the weight of her actions. While she knew she had done the right thing, she couldn't help but wonder what consequences lay ahead for her and her friends. But one thing was certain: they would face whatever came their way together, as a team. Returning home was still her purpose, but seeing the pain and cruelty this world suffered had fortified her determination to help her new friends to bring back peace to their homeworld. The echo of an ethereal voice rose in her mind, like a ghost memory.

Chapter Text

The journey back to Haru's village was indeed swift. Elsa, still recovering from the exertion of the fight and freezing the prison rig, sat huddled in a corner of Appa's saddle. Despite the lingering fatigue, a spark of defiance flickered in her ice-blue eyes. While a part of her worried about the consequences of her actions, the sight of the Fire Nation soldiers mistreating those earthbenders still left a bitter taste in her mouth.

Punishing an entire nation for the crimes of some, however, wouldn't solve anything. How could a lasting peace be achieved if it was built on hatred? Elsa pondered this dilemma, knowing now well her companions wouldn't readily entertain such philosophical discussions. And she didn't know much of the world, even less of the Fire Nation, to consider how to find a suitable solution to such an issue.

Chasing away those thoughts, she glanced towards the barges carrying the freed earthbenders. Their faces were marked by a newfound determination and hope. That sight made her smile a bit. While the situation was challenging and dangerous, seeing those people that had been humiliated and imprisoned having that fire again to fight for their lives and those they love was a sight to see for Elsa. In some way, it reminded her how she felt once she realized how she could handle and control her powers. Like her, they weren't chained by fear anymore. Not only were they free, but they were ready to fight for their homes once again.

Her gaze drifted back to the barges as she noticed Katara interacting with Haru and Tyro, which brought her a smile, especially as it was also thanks to Elsa’s determination that those people were freed. Seeing Haru interact with his father and the other earthbenders brought warmth to her heart. A pang of longing for Anna then pierced her heart, though it passed as she focused on thinking on now. She couldn’t however prevent herself from imagining how Anna and Katara would react if they were able to meet each other, considering their shared fiery spirit and strong protectiveness. A part of her thought that Anna would be ecstatic to meet someone like Katara as she was both committed and yet kind and fun.

"Elsa? You alright?" Aang's gentle voice broke her out of her reverie.

The young queen offered the young airbender a wan smile. "Yes, Aang. Just a bit tired."

Sokka, ever observant, furrowed his brow. "You look exhausted. You might have used your snowy powers a bit too much."

“Perhaps,” she admitted, “But I think it might also be because I’m in your world now and not mine.”

The young avatar's curiosity was piqued. "Really? How so?"

“I’ve noticed that my powers seem to take more out of me here than they would back home,” she began, “In my world, I could manage a lot without getting too tired. Once, I ran for miles without stopping to take a break." Her smile faded slightly as she remembered her flight from Arendelle during her coronation day. The memory was still a bit painful.

Aang noticed her change in demeanour. "Is everything alright? You seem... sad."

Elsa quickly regained her composure, her smile returning. "It's just a bad memory from my past. Nothing to worry about now."

Sokka and Aang exchanged a glance, both understanding that while Elsa was powerful, she also carried her own burdens.Momo suddenly fluttered over to her shoulder, nuzzling her cheek as if to comfort her. She gently patted the lemur, a soft smile playing on her lips. The ocean breeze ruffled their hair as Appa's steady flight continued, the vast expanse of water stretching out beneath them.

"Look," Aang pointed ahead, "that's the seaport village."

Sokka squinted, relief washing over his face. "Finally. We can soon resume our journey."

Elsa nodded but hesitated. "Actually, we promised Nara we would bring her son back. We've brought more than just Haru, and perhaps we should help them liberate their village first."

Sokka's brow furrowed in thought. "We need to get to the North Pole as quickly as possible, but..."

Aang chimed in with a smile. "I think that's a good idea. You told us that helping them could give us more allies, aren't you? It might be worth it."

Elsa smiled at the young airbender, sensing he had taken her advice on the need to have allies in their current task.

Sokka pondered for a moment before nodding. "Alright. You're right. Let's help them."

The queen of Arendelle smiled at him, her eyes filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Sokka. This means a lot."

The young water tribe boy made a small tilt of the head and a small smile. Aang was delighted by the fact they would help Haru to have his village back. Elsa looked at the two boys with a fond smile.

As their whole group approached the seaport village, the docks came into clearer view. Elsa knew that the presence of Earthbenders on the barges would attract attention and while she felt they would be able to withstand any firebender, they needed to be swift and efficient. Thinking quickly, she suddenly had an idea. "Aang, could you inform everyone that I'll cover our approach?"

The young airbender reacted with a mix of curiosity and excitement. "Sure thing!" He used his staff to glide first to Haru and Tyro's barge.

Katara was intrigued by his presence. “Aang, what’s going on?”

He answered, “Elsa asked me to inform everyone she’s about to cover our arrival to the village.”

Katara's eyes sparkled with understanding and acquiesced. Haru and Tyro looked intrigued, having witnessed Elsa's power during the battle.

Aang then glided to the other barges, informing the earthbenders of the same. He then returned to Appa. As he landed, he said to Elsa, "They're all informed."

"Thank you, Aang," she said warmly.

Sokka, ever the strategist, asked, "How do you plan to cover our approach?"

Elsa stood on Appa's saddle, raising her hands. "Like this." She concentrated, summoning her powers. Flurries began to rise, and soon, a tame form of blizzard surrounded them, masking their presence.

Aang and Sokka watched in awe as the snowy clouds grew, creating a protective veil around their approach. On their barge, Katara, Haru, and Tyro observed the spectacle.

Haru, impressed, commented, "If you didn't mention that Aang was the Avatar, I'd think Elsa was."

Katara looked surprised but smiled proudly. "She's incredible, isn't she?"

Tyro nodded in agreement. "Indeed."

With the blizzard shielding them, their group moved closer to the seaport village. The inhabitants and Fire Nation guards stationed there were taken completely by surprise. The soldiers, initially alert, were now confounded by the sudden icy fog that descended upon them.

"What's happening?" one guard shouted, squinting through the swirling snow.

Elsa seized the opportunity of her diversion to strike. With a swift motion, she directed focused blasts of icy energy toward the bewildered Fire Nation soldiers. It forced them to dive for cover or slip on the frost-covered ground, disrupting their attempts to regroup and respond effectively.

Aang, seeing Elsa in action, swooped down on his glider to assist. He used his airbending to amplify the blizzard's effects, whipping up gusts of wind that further disoriented the guards and kept them off balance.

Sokka, not one to be left out, wielded his trusty boomerang with precision, targeting the distracted soldiers and creating additional chaos among their ranks.

As the barges arrived at the docks, Tyro, taking the lead, led the earthbenders. "For the Earth Kingdom!" he shouted, his voice echoing over the chaos.

At his call, the former prisoners left the barges in a jump and started to earthbend against the disorganized guards. Katara deftly used her waterbending skills to create small splashes around the soldiers, keeping them on edge and preventing them from regaining their footing in addition to Elsa’s ice and the rocks bent by Tyro and his countrymen or Aang making them fall with his airbending when they weren't knocked out by Sokka's boomerang.

Some of the guards, notably the few Firebenders tried to counter the attack but found themselves overwhelmed by the combined efforts of the earthbenders, Elsa's precision blasts, Aang's airbending, and Sokka's strategic strikes.

“Retreat!” shouted one of the guards.

The Fire Nation soldiers started to flee without waiting for the rest. Elsa was relieved and glad they left the place as the fight didn’t take long and without too much damage. As the dust settled, she saw the villagers leaving the shelter of their homes and a shout could be heard, “For the Earth Kingdom!”

The scream was repeated by many other villagers before the whole crowd chorused it as it rushed to greet their liberators, embracing the returning earthbenders with heartfelt gratitude and joy. Tyro, his face etched with pride, stepped forward and addressed the crowd.

"For too long," he boomed, his voice echoing across the harbor, "we have lived under the tyranny of the Fire Nation! But no more! Thanks to the Avatar and his brave companions…," he gestured towards Aang, Katara, Sokka, and Elsa, "…we are free once again!"

The crowd roared its approval, their cheers resonating like thunder. Aang waved awkwardly, a blush creeping up his neck. Sokka was looking moved and proud by the praises and acclaims.

Katara, her eyes shining with tears of joy, shared a warm smile with Elsa. At that moment, a silent understanding passed between them. They were more than just allies; they were a team, bound together by a shared purpose – to fight for freedom and restore balance to the world.

Tyro continued, his expression resolute. “It’s not over yet. We intend to retake our village and drive the Fire Nation out.”

The crowd fell silent, absorbing the gravity of his words, before responding with new fervour. Tyro turned to Aang, Elsa, Katara, and Sokka. "Will you help us in this next battle?" he asked, his voice steady but filled with hope.

Aang stepped forward, his youthful face serious. "Of course, Tyro. We're here to help."

Elsa nodded, her voice clear and confident. "We promised Nara we would bring back Haru. We're not leaving until your village is free."

Haru, who had been standing quietly beside his father, looked up at Elsa, surprised. "You promised my mother?" he asked, his voice a mixture of astonishment and gratitude.

Elsa smiled softly, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "We did, Haru."

Tyro's eyes softened with gratitude as he looked at Elsa and her companions and then at his son. "Thank you," he said simply, but the weight of his appreciation was palpable.

He then turned to the assembled earthbenders, organizing them into two groups. "Those who will help retake our village, follow me. The rest of you, stay here and prepare defenses to the seaport."

In a few moments, the earthbenders divided themselves between the different groups. Among those joining Haru and Tyro were many who lived in the village. The others stayed behind to assist the seaport inhabitants.

As the earthbenders prepared for their mission, Aang, Katara, Sokka, and Elsa gathered their belongings, ready to accompany Tyro. Appa, with Momo fluttering around him, waited patiently at the docks after having shaken himself dry. Aang patted the bison's side affectionately. "Ready for another adventure, buddy?"

Appa grunted in response, and Momo settled onto Aang's shoulder, nibbling on a piece of fruit. The group climbed onto Appa's saddle, Elsa helping Katara, Sokka and her to settle on the sky bison while Momo flitted around before landing next to Katara, who stroked his fur absentmindedly. Elsa stood poised, her icy powers ready should they need them.

"Yip yip!" Aang commanded, and Appa lifted off the ground with a powerful beat of his six legs. The group in the sky kept pace with the earthbenders below, moving quickly toward the mining village.

As they approached the place, Aang looked down at the group below and then at his friends around him. "This is it," he said, his voice a mix of determination and hope.

Elsa's eyes narrowed as she focused on the task ahead. "Let's bring them home."

The village came into view, its buildings battered and scorched from years of Fire Nation occupation. Tyro's group, visible from above, approached the entrance cautiously. The villagers watched anxiously from their hiding places, their faces a mixture of hope and fear.

As they neared the entrance, Katara leaned forward, her eyes scanning the scene below. "Elsa, do you have an idea of how we can help them?"

The young queen's brow furrowed as she considered their options. "This is Tyro and the earthbenders' fight. We need to support them without overshadowing their efforts."

Sokka looked at their position atop Appa and then at the approaching village. "What if we use our height advantage? Aang can airbend to create confusion and chaos among the Fire Nation guards, and Elsa, you can use your ice powers to freeze their weapons or create barriers."

Aang's eyes lit up. "That's a great idea, Sokka! We can make it harder for them to fight back without taking the lead away from Tyro and his people."

Elsa nodded thoughtfully. "That could work. Aang, do you think you can manage the airbending from here?"

The young airbender grinned confidently. "Of course, Elsa. I'm ready."

Appa descended closer to the village entrance as Tyro, Haru, and their fellow earthbenders initiated their attack against the few Fire Nation guards stationed there. Elsa raised her hands, sending ice blasts that provoked slippery ground beneath the guards, while Aang created gusts of wind that disarmed others and provoked confusion.

The Fire Nation guards, overwhelmed by the coordinated assault, quickly found themselves retreating in disarray. The earthbenders pressed forward, their spirits lifted by the support from above.

As the last of the guards fled, the villagers soon erupted in cheers. Aang guided Appa to land in the marketplace center, causing a stir among the villagers. He used a burst of airbending to land gracefully on the ground, while Elsa created icy stairs to help Katara and Sokka disembark.

As the commotion began to settle, Nara, hearing the excitement, emerged from her shop. Her eyes widened in disbelief, shock and hope as she saw the Earthbenders greeted as heroes by the other inhabitants and more importantly, her husband and son standing together.

"Tyro! Haru!" she cried, rushing forward.

Her voice cut through the joyous chatter, and all heads turned towards her. Haru's face lit up with recognition.

"Mom!" he answered back, his voice thick with emotion.

The family embraced, tears of joy and relief streaming down their faces. Haru wrapped his arms around his mother, his own eyes glistening.

"I can't believe it. You're really here, " she cried, tears streaming down her face as she embraced them both.

Tyro held his wife tightly, his eyes filled with emotion. "We're home," he whispered.

Elsa, Aang, Katara, and Sokka watched the reunion with warm smiles, their hearts lifted by the sight. Momo perched on Katara's shoulder, nuzzling against her cheek as if sensing the joy of the moment.

Katara wiped away a tear, her voice soft. "This is what we fight for. Moments like these."

Aang nodded, his expression resolute. Elsa placed a hand on Aang's shoulder, her eyes reflecting the same determination. Sokka grinned, crossing his arms. "Well, we make a pretty good team, if I do say so myself."

Elsa smiled at the young Water tribe boy. While he might be preoccupied by specific priorities, he was also moved by what they could achieve and she sensed he was slowly finding out that even small victories and detours like that could be worth the effort.

The villagers began to gather around, their faces filled with gratitude and admiration. Tyro stepped forward, addressing the crowd with a voice that carried both strength and warmth.

"Thanks to the Avatar and his companions, we have our village back. But this is just the beginning. We must rebuild and protect our homes. Together, we will ensure that the Fire Nation never takes it from us again."

The crowd erupted in cheers, their spirits buoyed by Tyro's words. Some villagers looked at Aang and his friends with awe, while others' eyes lingered on Elsa, captivated by her regal presence and powerful ice magic. Momo, sensing the crowd's energy, fluttered onto Aang's head, chirping excitedly.

The three children exchanged proud smiles, while Elsa's serene demeanor remained steady as she took in the villagers' reactions. She felt a sense of belonging and purpose she had long sought, now found among these new friends.

As the cheers subsided, Tyro and his family approached the group. Nara, tears still glistening in her eyes, stepped forward and bowed slightly.

"Thank you," she said, her voice hoarse. "Thank you for saving my son. And for bringing back my husband. And..." she faltered, her eyes glancing nervously towards the sky, "for freeing our village from the Fire Nation."

Katara smiled warmly, her motherly nature evident. "It was the right thing to do and I couldn’t stand your people to suffer."

Elsa nodded, her expression softening while Sokka acquiesced with a small grin. Aang beamed, his eyes shining with hope. "We'll do everything we can to keep helping."

Haru, standing beside his mother, spoke up. "Katara's determination and Elsa's power made a huge difference. Without them, we wouldn't have been able to free the village."

Nara looked at Katara and Elsa, her eyes filled with gratitude and awe. "Thank you," she repeated, her voice trembling with emotion.

Tyro nodded in agreement before turning his glance at Elsa. "You know, if Katara hadn't mentioned Aang was the Avatar, I would have sworn you were one yourself with the way you controlled those ice blasts."

Nara looked stunned and confused at her husband while Haru nodded in agreement. A surprised gasp escaped Sokka's lips. Aang's eyes widened, while Katara gave a small amused smile as she remembered Haru’s words back on the barge. Elsa, for a moment, was speechless, her cheeks flushing slightly. A part of her felt also nervous as this depiction wasn’t untrue, considering the fact she was the Fifth Element back in her world.

A pang of irony shot through Elsa. Here she was, a being who bridged the elements, being mistaken for the very entity who could manipulate them all here. It wasn't entirely inaccurate, but the weight of that title, the responsibility it held, felt like a crown far too heavy for her to wear. And she wasn't sure how to deal with a situation where she would be confused for what Aang was supposed to be. She didn't want him to be too burdened due to his age and how he was as a person, but she wouldn't take away something that was specific to his world, not when she was having a similar status back home and would have to come back to her world.

Regaining her composure, she chuckled nervously. "Well, that's very kind of you to say. But I assure you, I'm no Avatar. I simply have a different set of skills."

Tyro, a wise man, studied Elsa intently for a moment, his brow furrowed in thought. "I know," he said slowly, his voice thoughtful. "But your powers... they are unlike anything I've ever seen."

Elsa acquiesced in understanding. Aang leaned forward, a hopeful glint in his eyes. "But wouldn't it be amazing if she were? Having another Avatar fighting by our side would be a huge help!"

While he spoke in a fun and hopeful tone, Elsa could sense the underlying weight in Aang’s words, understanding that her being an Avatar would have eased his burden. A part of her wanted to mention she was something akin, but she wasn’t sure it was a good time and she wondered how to present it. She nevertheless placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "I understand. But I believe in you, Aang. You may still have a long road to become who you need to be, but you have that strength and faith that can transport mountains.”

Aang had a small smile at her words. Katara's smile widened, appreciating Elsa's support. Sokka, crossing his arms, added with a mix of humor and concern, "Yeah, but let's not give the Fire Nation any more reasons to come after us."

Aang looked confused. "What do you mean Sokka?"

Sokka explained, his tone serious. "Think. If people start assuming Elsa is the Avatar, the Fire Nation will come after her just as fiercely as they come after you, Aang. That could put her in a lot of danger and all of us on the same occasion."

Aang blanched in worry and concern as he looked at Elsa. Katara looked conflicted, between scolding her brother for his paranoia but being aware he was right and looking at Elsa with concerned but trustful eyes. The young queen put again her hand on Aang's shoulder in a comforting way while pondering on the implications of her being confused for the Avatar.

A part of Elsa was aware of that possibility, even more with her action of freezing the prison rig. She knew she crossed a line she couldn’t move back but she didn’t regret it. And a part of her knew that sooner or later, the Fire Nation would have found out about her, meaning she would have become a target, especially with how powerful she was compared to most people. And it was without even considering her situation as Fifth Element, which would make her the equivalent of Aang.

Tyro stepped forward, his voice resolute. "I’ll make sure my people are discreet about the identities of both the Avatar and Elsa’s powers. We owe you our freedom and our village. The least we can do is protect your identities."

Nara, tears glistening in her eyes, added, "We'll do whatever it takes to keep you all safe. You've done so much for us."

Katara, her expression softening, spoke gently. "Thank you. It means a lot to us."

Elsa nodded with a small smile, appreciating the support of Tyro and his family. Momo then fluttered from Elsa’s shoulder to Aang’s, nuzzling against his cheek. The young airbender chuckled, his tension easing as he petted the lemur.

Tyro then turned to the group, his gaze steady. "Will you be staying with us for a while?"

Elsa answered diplomatically, "We appreciate your hospitality, but we have a journey to continue."

Katara confirmed, nodding. "Yes, we need to head to the North Pole to find a waterbending master for Aang."

Tyro, Haru, and Nara all reacted with understanding and support. Haru’s eyes showed a hint of sadness, but he nodded resolutely. "I understand. Your mission is important."

Katara then turned to Nara, a hint of gratitude in her voice. "However, I’d like to return the clothes you lent me. They were very helpful in passing as an Earthbender."

Nara smiled warmly. "Keep them. You may need them again. Consider them a gift for all you’ve done for us."

Katara hesitated a bit, but after a glance at Elsa who nodded encouragingly,

"Thank you, Nara. That's very kind of you," the young waterbender answered, a small smile on her lips.

Elsa looked in approval and smiled at the interaction, both glad that Katara accepted that gift and happy to see how their actions helped Nara and her family. Glancing at her dress, she realized that having clothes like the ones the waterbender and the shopkeeper were wearing would be useful, as much as she loved her dress and could change the design and colour.

Sokka cleared his throat, bringing attention to himself. "We need to retrieve our supplies from Haru’s family barn before we go."

Nara nodded, understanding the water tribe warrior’s implication. "Of course, I’ll accompany you to ensure you get everything you need for your journey."

Elsa then asked, "Nara, could I also have a dress similar to Katara's? It would help keep my own identity concealed."

Tyro, Haru, and Nara turned their gazes to Elsa's current attire, which, though greenish, was not in the Earth Kingdom style, especially with the crystals on it and the fabric. Nara’s eyes softened with understanding. "Absolutely, Elsa. The need for discretion is paramount."

Elsa smiled gratefully. "Thank you, Nara."

The older woman bowed slightly in return. "It’s the least we can do for all you did for us."

She glanced at Tyro, who nodded. "You can accompany them back to our home. I'll take care of the matters here," he said.

As the group began moving toward the house to prepare for their departure, Aang spoke up, holding out something to Katara. "Here, Katara. I kept it safe for you." He handed her necklace back to her.

The waterbender’s eyes lit up. "Thank you, Aang." She put her mother's necklace back around her neck and leaned in to kiss the young airbender on the cheek. Aang blushed, twiddling his thumbs, a shy smile spreading across his face.

Elsa watched the interaction with a thoughtful expression, sensing the innocent affection between them. She admired their budding bond, reminding her a bit of how Kristoff and Anna were at the start of their relationship, even though she sensed that both young children weren't aware of how it could evolve.

Katara turned to Nara, a mix of gratitude and resolve in her eyes. "We’re ready. Let’s get our supplies and then continue our journey."

The shopkeeper nodded and guided them back to the house. Elsa was glad that they were about to resume their journey. But she was even happier that their actions helped those people and put an end to needless violence and cruelty. She however wondered how to deal with the Fire Nation while having them in the peace process. She didn’t know much of the nation outside of their actions and her encounter with Zuko, except for the fact their leader was named Ozai. She needed to know more about the situation and while her friends had been helpful, she knew that Katara and Sokka were biased because of their own experience and Aang was both of a different time and witness of what the Fire Nation did to his people.

The need to know how to deal with the Fire Nation was even more necessary as she knew the Fire Nation would have her among its potential targets, if it wasn’t already the case after the Kyoshi island incident, considering that her powers weren’t like those of a waterbender. And Tyro’s words told her that some people might assume her to be the Avatar in the near future if her friends and she were dealing with new challenges. She needed to consider all those elements to prepare herself and her friends for their next steps.

Chapter Text

Zuko sat cross-legged in his dimly lit quarters, the flickering flames before him casting soft, shifting shadows across his scarred face. He struggled to center himself, the memories of his latest near-capture of the Avatar on Kyoshi Island weighing heavily on his mind. He was wondering where the Avatar could be and whether that mysterious light-skinned waterbender was still with him. The calm flow of the fire he had summoned for his meditation barely managed to soothe his frustration.

As he took a deep breath, the familiar sound of footsteps approached. Zuko tensed, recognizing the deliberate pace of his uncle. As the the older man even entered the room, he spoke without turning. "Uncle, if you're here, it must be to tell me we've arrived."

Iroh's voice was calm and grave as he entered the room. "Yes, Prince Zuko, we have. But you need to see this for yourself."

Zuko's eyes snapped open, his focus immediately shifting to Iroh's uncharacteristically serious tone. Rising swiftly, he followed his uncle to the deck. The ship's crew stood in various states of disbelief and concern, all eyes fixed on the horizon. Zuko pushed through them, coming to a halt as he beheld the sight of the Mo Ce Sea Prison.

The rig, once a formidable symbol of Fire Nation control, now stood as a frozen monument. Its icy exterior shimmered under the sun, jagged cracks etched across the structure, groaning ominously under the immense weight of the ice. The entire rig was encased in a thick layer of frozen water, its once imposing silhouette now fractured and crumbling under the weight of the ice. Some parts of the construction were already collapsing into the sea.

Zuko's expression hardened as he glanced at his crew, noting the mixture of fear and awe in their eyes. He turned back to Iroh, who had joined him on the deck, his wise face thoughtful. "What happened here?" he demanded, his voice laced with disbelief.

Iroh stroked his beard, his eyes reflecting his inner contemplation. "I cannot say for certain, but I have my suspicions."

Zuko clenched his fists, a mix of frustration and anticipation bubbling within him. "Do you think the Avatar did this?"

Iroh hesitated, his gaze shifting back to the frozen prison rig. "It's possible," he admitted, his tone somber. "But I feel there's something else..."

The prince's thoughts raced as he considered his uncle's words. His mind wandered back to his encounter with the mysterious waterbender on Kyoshi Island, the display of power and control she had exhibited leaving a lasting impression on him.

Could it be her? Zuko wondered, the disbelief of such a possibility washing over him. The thought of facing someone with such extraordinary abilities filled him with a mixture of fear and determination.

“I think who might be behind it, uncle,” he said in a wary voice, his eyes narrowed on the sight before him.

Iroh looked at his nephew with intrigued eyes. “Really?”

“Yes,” Zuko answered in a coarse voice. “That’s that strange waterbender I fought on Kyoshi island.”

Iroh's expression shifted, a mix of concern and realization crossing his features. "Ah," he murmured, nodding slowly. "It seems she is far more formidable than we initially thought."

Zuko's brows furrowed as he processed his uncle's words. "But how could she have done this?" he questioned, his mind racing with possibilities.

Iroh turned to face him fully, his gaze serious. "Indeed, nephew," he began, his voice low. "It truly take a powerful waterbender to freeze an entire prison rig like this. Perhaps even the most powerful one in the world."

Zuko's eyes widened at the magnitude of his uncle's statement. "The most powerful?" he repeated, a note of disbelief in his voice.

Iroh nodded gravely. "Indeed. We must not underestimate her abilities, Prince Zuko. She has displayed a level of mastery over her bending that is... unprecedented."

Zuko clenched his fists, his determination resurfacing despite the weight of the situation. "Then we must be prepared," he declared, his jaw set in determination. "I won't let her stand in the way of capturing the Avatar."

Iroh placed a reassuring hand on his nephew's shoulder, his gaze steady. "Patience, Prince Zuko," he advised, his voice calm yet firm. "We must tread carefully. This waterbender is not to be taken lightly."

Zuko nodded, acknowledging his uncle's wisdom. "I know, Uncle," he replied, his tone resolute. "We'll proceed with caution."

Iroh offered a small smile of approval before turning his attention back to the frozen prison rig, his mind undoubtedly already formulating a plan. Zuko followed suit, his eyes fixed on the eerie sight before him, a silent testament to the power of their mysterious adversary.

"We need to investigate," he declared, his voice firm.

“Are you sure?” his uncle asked. “We have obvious clues that the Avatar went by this place.”

The prince looked at his uncle with a determined glint. “I have to. If I want to defeat this waterbender to capture the Avatar, I had to see by myself how powerful she is.”

Iroh looked at him with a concerned and wary eye before sighing. “As you wish, Prince Zuko.”

Zuko then turned his eyes to his crew. "Prepare to approach the prison," he commanded.

Lieutenant Jee stepped forward, his concern evident. "Is that wise, Prince Zuko? The structure looks unstable, and the ice..."

"That's enough, Lieutenant!" Zuko snapped, his temper flaring. "We need to understand what we're dealing with."

Iroh placed a calming hand on Zuko's shoulder. "Peace, nephew. Lieutenant Jee raises a valid point. We must approach with caution."

Zuko took a deep breath, reigning in his temper as he considered his uncle's words. "Fine. We'll approach slowly and send a small team to investigate. Prepare the men."

The crew, now steeled by Zuko's determination, moved to comply with his orders. As they neared the rig, the groans of the frozen metal grew louder, an eerie symphony of impending collapse. Zuko couldn't shake the image of the girl from his mind, her icy powers and determination.

As the ship inched closer, the crew readied ropes and grappling hooks. Zuko stood at the bow, his eyes fixed on the prison rig. He couldn't afford to let any lead slip through his fingers, not when he was so close to capturing the Avatar and regaining his honor.

As they neared the rig, the groans of the frozen metal grew louder, an eerie symphony of impending collapse. Zuko couldn't shake the image of the girl from his mind, her icy powers and determination.

The ship came to a stop near the closest deck, the icy tendrils of the prison rig looming ominously in the distance. Zuko noticed several figures huddled together, their postures defeated and their uniforms plastered to their shivering forms. Recognition jolted him—these were the once-proud guards now reduced to pitiful wrecks. They stood on the dock line, their gazes fixed on the approaching ship with a mixture of relief and trepidation.

"Lieutenant Jee," he called out, his voice steady. "Prepare a team to board the rig. We'll assess the situation and gather any information we can."

Lieutenant Jee saluted briskly. "Yes, Prince Zuko."

Iroh approached Zuko, his breath visible in the freezing air. "Remember, nephew, the cold will affect our firebending. We must be cautious."

Zuko nodded, thinking back of the times spent in the South Pole during his previous stops there in his quest to find the Avatar. He then noticed the way Iroh occasionally exhaled a controlled breath of fire to keep warm. The freezing temperature gnawed at his own ability to generate fire, a stark reminder of their vulnerability. Among them, Zuko recognized the warden, his expression a mixture of fear and relief.

"Uncle, what's that you're doing with your breath?" he asked with intrigue.

Iroh exhaled another breath of fire before looking at his nephew. "I'm using the breath of fire technique to keep myself warm and maintain my bending abilities. Remember nephew, the fire comes from our breath, not our mucles."

Zuko nodded to his uncle but clenched his fists, a mix of frustration and awe at the power the mysterious waterbender wielded. "How cruel," he thought, "to leave Firebenders in such a state."

Iroh pointed towards the stranded men. "They must be the men keeping the prison. They'll be glad to be rescued. And I'm sure they'll provide valuable information about what happened here."

Zuko acquiesced in agreement, as he was determined to find more clues about the Avatar's passage but also concerned for his countrymen's wellbein. He turned to Lieutenant Jee as he ordered, "Prepare the crew to board. We'll rescue the firebenders and find out what they know."

Lieutenant Jee saluted again. "Understood, Prince Zuko."

As the ship stopped near the closest deck, Zuko, Iroh, and a small team landed on the icy platform. Zuko immediately noticed the warden and his men approaching, their faces etched with relief at the sight of a Fire Nation ship.

The warden's face twisted in recognition. "Prince Zuko," he said, his voice strained.

Zuko's eyes hardened. "Warden," he replied coolly. "What happened here?"

The warden hesitated, clearly shaken by the sight of Zuko, torn between the condescending and proud demeanour he would have and the dire situation he was dealing with.

"It was an uprising," he finally said, his voice quivering slightly. "The prisoners, they... they overpowered us."

Zuko's temper flared. "How did you let this happen?" he demanded, stepping forward, his fists clenched.

Iroh intervened, placing a calming hand on Zuko's shoulder. "Peace, nephew," he urged gently. "Let him speak."

The warden took a deep breath, his eyes darting between Zuko and Iroh. "Three persons infiltrated the prison, likely to find one of the prisoners or to provoke an uprising.”

Zuko asked with an impatient tone, “How did they manage to infiltrate it? I thought this place was guarded against such kind of actions.”

“The previous night, I’ve been told of a flying buffalo or a fly bison flying by and I suspected there was something amiss.”

Zuko narrowed his eyes, having another confirmation this was the Avatar’s group that went here.

“This morning,” the warden continued, his voice gaining strength as he recounted the events. "we found the intruders, two young boys and a woman unlike anyone in the world. And somehow, they managed to rise the prisoners in using the coal of this place. And while I was trying to bring order back, that woman, that freak, was using ice and snow with such ease it made my men disorganized. I tried to stop them, but they escaped and dumped my men and I into the ocean. And I saw my prison turned into an ice cube. That is an insult to my honour and the Fire Nation.”

Zuko's mind raced, his thoughts immediately. The tale certified that the Avatar and his allies stopped by this place, freed the prisoners, and destroyed it. But he needed to be certain.

"Describe the waterbender," he pressed, his voice low and intense.

The warden hesitated, recalling the encounter vividly. "Light skin, platinum-blonde hair," he replied, his voice tinged with unease. "She was powerful, prince Zuko. She didn't need water to create her ice."

Zuko and his crew exchanged glances, realization dawning upon them. Lieutenant Jee and his men exchanged uneasy looks, remembering the fight on Kyoshi island.

Meanwhile, Iroh surveyed the frozen prison rig with a mixture of awe and concern. He knew they needed to tread carefully; the cold was affecting their firebending, making them vulnerable.

"Uncle," Zuko began, turning to his uncle. "We should inspect the prison, gather what information we can."

Iroh placed a calming hand on Zuko's shoulder. "Nephew, the danger here is real. The structure is unstable."

Zuko clenched his fists in frustration, torn between his desire for information and the practicality of the situation. "But we need to know more," he insisted, glancing back at the frozen rig.

Iroh's expression softened, understanding Zuko's conflict. "Prince Zuko, we have everything we need right now. Our priority should be the safety of our crew and of the warden's men."

Reluctantly, Zuko relented, knowing his uncle was right. "Lieutenant Jee," he addressed briskly, turning to the crew. "Prepare the ship for departure. Help the guards and the warden aboard."

Lieutenant Jee saluted. "Understood, Prince Zuko."

The lieutenant was about to leave but stopped and looked back at the prince. "But... Where shall we find coal to refuel?"

Zuko's jaw tightened at the reminder of their current predicament. "There should be enough on the rig," he replied tersely, still smarting from their missed opportunity to capture the Avatar once more and conflicted over Elsa's involvement.

Iroh stepped in smoothly, diverting attention. "We'll make sure everything is settled, Lieutenant Jee. Prepare to depart."

As they made their way back to the ship, Zuko stole one last glance at the frozen prison rig. The sight filled him with conflicting emotions—frustration at yet another missed opportunity to capture the Avatar, respect for the power of this mysterious woman, and a gnawing sense of unease about what lay ahead in his quest.

On the riverboat back to his ship, Iroh spoke gently to the warden and his men. "You'll be safe once we reach the next colony," he assured them. "I'll prepare some Jasmine tea for all of us."

The warden and his men exchanged uneasy glances, the weight of defeat and humiliation still fresh on their faces. They were eager to leave this frozen prison behind, their wounded pride palpable. But the offer of warmth and comfort was tempting, especially after the ordeal they had just endured.

"I... suppose that would be appreciated," the warden replied, his voice tinged with exhaustion. "Thank you, General Iroh."

Iroh nodded graciously, his smile unwavering. "It is my pleasure. When in trouble, always drink a cup of tea.”

Zuko rolled his eyes in hearing his uncle saying this, but was still focused on the ruined prison rig, realizing more and more how powerful the mysterious waterbender he encountered on Kyoshi Island was. He thought about what her move implied for the war, for the Fire Nation, and for their enemies. The Mo Ce prison was not only meant to imprison earthbenders but also to allow the Fire Nation navy to resupply in the southern seas. It was a symbol of Fire Nation domination. The destruction of the prison rig was more than just a setback—it was a direct challenge to Fire Nation authority, a brazen display of defiance that could not be ignored.

He wasn’t the only one to think that as he heard the warden asking, “What should we report to the Fire Lord Ozai?"

Zuko turned to face them, his expression serious. Honour told him he should report this situation or let the warden doing it. But as much as he wanted to warn his father of a big threat like nothing he had heard of before, would his father listen when he hadn’t captured the Avatar yet? Would he even believe that a waterbender or whatever this woman was to be more powerful than any bender, especially the Firebenders? He felt torn, but decided that discretion was more important, especially as he suspected such information would bring Zhao to relent. And it was his mission. He shouldn’t let anyone else intervene.

But as Zuko was about to answer, Iroh intervened, “If you were to report to my brother, tell him that the Avatar helped the Earthbenders to escape and to destroy that place.”

Zuko’s eyes flashed with frustration at being cut off but he also recognized the practicality of Iroh’s answer. The warden and his men stiffened, the weight of the moment pressing down on them. One of the guards, his face pale from the cold and shock, asked, “Do you mean that the woman was the Avatar, General Iroh?”

Zuko’s frustration flared, his jaw tightening. He was incredulous that some would assume this waterbender witch to be the Avatar. Even when he was chasing him for all those years, he didn’t assume him to be a waterbender or an earthbender. He opened his mouth to lash out the guard on his stupidity, but Iroh raised a calming hand.

“No, the Avatar is a young airbender, one of the boys that helped the prisoners escape the place,” he said smoothly, his voice carrying a weight of authority. “My nephew and I had the misfortune of encountering his ability to freeze objects when he damaged our ship at the South Pole.”

Zuko’s eyes narrowed slightly, remembering the avalanche that buried their ship. He knew it wasn’t the case and that the Avatar only used his airbending to block his uncle and his fireblasts against the sky bison. He wondered what his uncle was planning, why he would bring up that particular incident, especially in a lie.

The warden and his men exchanged disbelieving looks. “A child?” the warden asked incredulously. “The Avatar is a child?”

“Yes,” Iroh confirmed, his tone patient. “A child with incredible power, as you have seen here. The woman you described must be another ally of the Avatar’s, possibly from the Water Tribe.”

The warden frowned, clearly struggling with the idea. “But this woman... her power is unlike anything I’ve ever seen.”

Iroh nodded, his expression grave. “Indeed, she is powerful. But have you seen her freezing the prison?”

The warden was hesitant. “No, but…”

Iroh interrupted in a serious and firm demeanour. “Then where’s the matter? The Avatar helped your prisoners to escape the prison and then destroyed the place. Nothing more. Reporting the presence of a mysterious woman you don’t even know if she had frozen or not the prison would only cause confusion and alarm without more information. And we all know my brother doesn't love incomplete information or rumours.”

The warden and his men hesitated, the weight of their predicament evident in their expressions. They didn’t like the idea of withholding information from Fire Lord Ozai, but they couldn’t ignore the wisdom in Iroh’s words, especially if the Fire Lord was asking for more information they wouldn’t be able to present.

The warden blanched at the perspective of facing the Firelord to explain his failure and facing his wrath because of an information his liege would possibly dismiss. Reluctantly, he nodded. “Very well. We will report the Avatar’s involvement.”

Iroh smiled, his demeanor once again calm and reassuring. “Thank you. Now, let’s ensure everyone’s safe and get back to the ship.”

As they made their way back, Zuko watched his uncle, a mix of frustration and admiration brewing within him. Iroh had deftly navigated a potential disaster, maintaining control of the narrative and protecting their mission. Zuko clenched his fists, feeling the weight of his uncle’s wisdom and his own impatience. He had much to learn, but the path ahead was fraught with uncertainty and danger.

Pondering on how his uncle presented the matter made Zuko uneasy and unsettled as it was againt what he believed in, he realized it meant his chances to find the Avatar and to return home remained still strong as before. The last thing he needed was to see Zhao having more reason to chase the Avatar with another target to hunt down. Thinking of the commander made Zuko scoff, as he knew that the latter would likely use such opportunity to prevent him to achieve his mission.

The riverboat reached Zuko's ship, where Lieutenant Jee and his crew were already preparing for departure and helped the warden and his guards to join the ship. As they boarded, Zuko's conflicted thoughts lingered on the mysterious woman and her connection to the Avatar. She was not just a threat but a vital part of Aang's group now, and Zuko knew they would meet again.

"Let's go," Zuko said quietly to himself, steeling his resolve. "There's still much to do."

As they sailed away, Zuko looked back one last time. The prison rig stood as a silent sentinel, its fate sealed by its icy touch—an ominous reminder of the challenges ahead in his quest for honor and redemption.

"We'll find them," Zuko vowed quietly, his gaze fixed on the distant horizon. "And this time, we won't let them slip away."

Iroh placed a reassuring hand on Zuko's shoulder, silently offering his support. "Patience and strategy, nephew," he reminded gently. "They will reveal themselves again in due time."

Zuko nodded, his resolve hardening once more. "Prepare the crew," he instructed Lieutenant Jee, his voice steadier now. "And make sure our guests are comfortable."

Lieutenant Jee saluted again, executing Zuko's orders with practiced efficiency. As the ship started to sail away, Zuko focused on the path ahead, realizing the challenges and hurdles he was now facing between Zhao on the one hand who was using big resources to find the Avatar and preventing him from achieving his destiny, and this mysterious and powerful waterbender on the other. The fate of the Fire Nation hung in the balance, and Zuko knew he had to tread carefully if he were to restore his honour and reclaim his rightful place as heir to the throne.

Chapter Text

Resuming the journey toward the North Pole after freeing the earthbenders from that awful Fire Nation prison and helping them to retake their home was very peculiar for Elsa, even with her short lessons to advise her friends on how interacting with people of her standing or holding a position of authority.

Looking at her clothes, she revered the green clothes Haru’s mother gave just before their departure. While Elsa still kept her dress, she took advantage of the gift as she knew it would lessen any strange reactions or suspicions of people her companions and she would encounter, especially when dealing with the Fire Nation. She knew that Katara still had the dress she used to infiltrate that awful prison rig, but didn’t use it as Sokka didn’t use the Kyoshi warrior armour. She could understand why they didn’t, but thought those belongings might be useful in the future.

The young queen looked at her companions who were seated with her on the saddle while Aang was lazily laying on Appa’s head. Katara was observing the clouds around her. The young queen looked fondly at the young girl who was mesmerized by the sight of the clouds so close to them. It reminded her a bit of how Anna and Olaf loved to settle on a nap to admire the sky. Thinking of her sister and of her creation provoked a small pang in her chest, thinking of how and when she would be able to return home.

“Those clouds look so soft, don’t they?” Katara commented in a dreamy voice, her gaze fixed on the sky above them. “Like you could just jump down and you'd land in a big, soft, cottony heap?”

Chasing away the plaguing thoughts in her mind, Elsa smiled softly at Katara's observation, her own eyes wandering over the billowing clouds. "They do," she agreed with a small smile, finding a moment of peace amidst their journey.

Sokka, ever the playful one, turned to his sister with a mockingly exaggerated smile. "Maybe you should give it a try."

Katara shot Sokka an annoyed look, her sarcasm evident as she looked away. "You're hilarious."

Meanwhile, Aang, caught up in the excitement of the moment, exclaimed, "I'll try it!" With a big smile on his face, he grabbed his staff and leaped off of Appa's head, spinning once around his axis with a wink at his companions before falling spread-eagled, laughing joyously. "Yeah!"

Elsa and the siblings popped their heads over the rim of the saddle, peering down in the direction Aang had gone. As he glided through the air, Katara looked somewhat worried, while Sokka's eyes widened as he gazed at the point where the young airbender vanished.

Elsa, too, leaned forward, trying to catch a glimpse of Aang's gliding form. She felt a mix of concern and amusement at his antics. Even now that she was taking responsibility for the group, she was always torn between worry and fondness for the airbender’s free spirit, considering the previous situations at Kyoshi Island or Omashu. But she had also noticed that Aang was slowly implementing her advices and lessons, which was a warming thought to her. It was a testimony of the trust he had in her and of the impact she was having on him and his friends. She was reminded again of Anna with the way Aang was, but it was as if he was a little brother to guide, to help and to support.

Suddenly, they all heard the snapping noise of Aang's glider being closed behind them. Turning around, they watched as he plopped down on the saddle, legs spread apart and a wide grin on his face, dripping wet.

"Turns out, clouds are made of water," he remarked, looking at himself with a chuckle.

Elsa couldn't help but smile at his exuberance, her heart lightening at the sight of his carefree spirit. She chuckled softly, appreciating Aang's light-heartedness. "Seems like you had fun."

The young Avatar smiled at her before taking a deep breath and slammed his balled fist against his stretched hand, creating an expanding air ball around him that dried his clothes in an instant. As he leaned back, he looked contentedly at Momo, whose fur had gotten all fluffed up.

Sokka remained unimpressed, but Elsa couldn't help but be impressed by Aang's control over his bending. "That's quite a trick," she commented, nodding approvingly.

Aang looked at her gratefully. They all suddenly heard Katara asking with curiosity, “Hey, what is that?”

Sokka, catching the direction of Katara's gaze, glanced over his right shoulder, following her line of sight to the front of Appa's saddle. Elsa also reacted, turning her head to see what had captured Katara's attention.

As they peered over the rim of the saddle, they all spotted a large, dark patch of burned land standing out among the lush green of the forest. Aang and Sokka joined Elsa and Katara in looking over the front rim of Appa's saddle, their expressions reflecting surprise and concern.

"It's like a scar..." Sokka muttered, his voice trailing off as he took in the sight before them.

Elsa felt a pang of sadness and horror as she looked at the scorched landscape. She wondered what happened there. What is natural or the result of people? A part of her thought of the Fire Nation and of the possibility it could have played a part. She straightened up, not wanting to let her mind be plagued and biased because of what she had witnessed.

Aang's expression mirrored Elsa's emotions, his normally cheerful demeanor clouded by the sight of destruction and despair. "We should go check it out," he suggested, his voice tinged with determination.

Elsa nodded in agreement, her sense of responsibility urging her to investigate the scarred land and ensure that no more innocent lives had been lost.

"Appa, yip yip!" the young Avatar said, his tone earnest.

The sky bison let out a low rumble of assent before veering toward the burnt patch of forest. As he landed in the blackened area, Elsa moved into action, helping Katara and Sokka to land safely by creating ice stairs for them to climb down. Aang simply airbent himself down to the ground, landing with a graceful flourish.

The four of them stood in the middle of the gray, barren patch, surrounded by burnt trees and charred earth. Elsa's heart ached at the devastation before them, her mind filled with thoughts of the suffering endured by those who had once called this place home.

Sokka broke the silence, his voice filled with anger and frustration. "Listen. It's so quiet. There's no life anywhere."

Elsa listened and observed their surroundings, her eyes scanning the desolate landscape. The air was still faint with an indicible scent of smoke, and the only sound was the gentle rustle of ashes stirred by the wind. She suddenly heard Katara's voice, filled with concern, "Aang? Are you okay?"

Elsa turned her gaze towards Aang, noticing his downcast expression as he slumped over, seemingly overwhelmed by the sight before him. She heard Sokka commenting angrily behind her, "Fire Nation! Those evil savages make me sick! They have no respect for –“

Katara’s voice interrupted him with a sharp "Shhh!"

Sokka whispered, his tone still filled with anger, "What? I'm not allowed to be angry?"

Ignoring the two siblings, Elsa approached the young boy, her concern evident in her voice. "Aang?"

He looked up, his expression burdened by sadness and guilt. He sighed heavily and picked up some ash, watching as it slowly seeped through his fingers and dropped to the ground.

"Why would anyone do this? How could I let this happen?" His voice was filled with despair.

Elsa reached out, placing a comforting hand on the young boy’s shoulder. "You didn't let this happen. It has nothing to do with you."

Katara, who had joined them, nodded in agreement. "Elsa's right. This isn't your fault."

Aang's gaze shifted between Elsa and Katara, his expression still clouded with doubt. "But it's the Avatar's job to protect nature. I don't know how to do my job."

Elsa’s heart clenched to his disarray. She also thought about her own situation as the Fifth Element and felt once again close to the young airbender, both of them having a duty for the balance in Nature.

Katara smiled softly. "That's why we're going to the North Pole. To find you a teacher."

Elsa let out a small smile, albeit her eyes still expressed concern as she looked at Aang. The young boy absently nodded. "Yeah. A waterbending teacher. But there's no one who can teach me how to be the Avatar. Monk Gyatso said that Avatar Roku would help me."

Elsa remembered the statue Aang had been observing back at the Southern Air Temple, understanding the significance of Avatar Roku to him. Behind them, Sokka interjected, his voice tinged with doubt, "The Avatar before you? He died over a hundred years ago; how are you supposed to talk to him?"

Elsa's mind raced with questions, agreeing with Sokka and wondering how past Avatars could communicate with the previous one. But before she could voice her thoughts, Aang responded quietly, "I don't know."

As Momo came up to Aang and settled in his lap, offering silent comfort to his distraught friend, Elsa was observing him with a concerned glance. A part of her couldn’t grasp what was going on in his mind, but she knew he felt burdened and guilty due to his position and his peculiar circumstances. And while she didn’t know how he could contact the previous Avatar or find a spiritual teacher, she also knew that being burdened and feeling the weight of the world was not something he should handle on his own, Avatar or not.

"Aang, do you remember when I told you, there had been I was afraid of my powers?" Elsa began softly, her voice tinged with empathy.

Aang glanced up, his eyes reflecting a mix of emotions. "Yeah," he replied quietly, his shoulders slumping a little.

"Well, back then, I had no one to teach me how to handle my powers," Elsa continued, her tone gentle yet filled with understanding. "Not even my parents knew how to help me and they did their best."

Aang listened intently, his expression reflecting understanding mixed with sadness. Elsa's heart clenched as she thought of her parents and how much they did to help, even if it almost cost her everything.

"But part of the solution came from the love I have for my sister, and the love she gave me," she continued, her eyes conveying a depth of emotion. "Love can be a powerful force, Aang. It helps us find strength in the darkest of times."

Aang nodded slowly, seeming to grasp the weight of Elsa's words. "But that won't help me contact Roku," he pointed out, his voice tinged with frustration.

Elsa acknowledged his point with a nod, her expression thoughtful. "No, it won't," she agreed. "But my point is that you are not alone to solve that challenge, Aang. We can figure it out together."

Aang's expression softened slightly, a glimmer of hope shining in his eyes. "Thanks, Elsa," he murmured, a faint smile tugging at his lips.

With a small smile, Elsa gave Aang's shoulder a reassuring squeeze before stepping back, giving him the space to ponder their conversation.

Moving away, the young queen noticed that Katara was looking around. Observing again at the ruined area, Elsa wondered if she could find some answers to what happened here. She then remembered what she achieved back in the Enchanted Forest and her parents’ shipwreck. With a determined expression, she made her way to the center of the scorched area, her movements purposeful yet graceful.

Sokka watched Elsa's actions with a mixture of curiosity and admiration, his eyes following her every step. "What's she doing?" he asked, his voice betraying his intrigue.

Katara looked in the direction of Elsa and saw her kneeling on the ground and seemingly focusing on something. With honed concentration, Elsa tapped into her powers, drawing on the memories of the forest at the moment of its destruction.

In mere seconds, water surged from beneath the ground, swirling and coalescing into lifelike forms. Katara and Sokka gasped in astonishment as the scene unfolded before them, revealing the events that had led to the forest's demise.

Icy statues representing Fire Nation and Earth Kingdom soldiers facing each other stood tall in  a fighting posture, some in a bending stance. They were standing as if they were frozen in time.

Katara observed the figures in stunned and impressed glances before looking back at Elsa. "Elsa, what is this?" she asked, curiosity evident in her tone, especially after witnessing the drops of water rising from the ground to form the statues.

Before Elsa could answer, Sokka interjected, his curiosity piqued. "Yeah, what are these statues supposed to represent?" he asked, his eyes flicking between the young queen and the frozen figures.

Katara shot her brother a brief glare, slightly annoyed by his interruption, before turning her attention back to Elsa, awaiting her explanation.

Elsa reassured Katara with a gentle smile before turning to address Sokka's question. "These statues represent what happened when this area was burnt," she explained calmly, her voice carrying a hint of sadness.

The Water tribe siblings exchanged surprised glances before turning their attention back to Elsa, eager to hear more.

"How?" Katara asked with curiosity.

"Water has memory," Elsa continued, her voice tinged with a mixture of wonder and solemnity. "It can show us what occurred in the past, like a living record."

Katara and Sokka exchanged another glance, their expressions reflecting their amazement at Elsa's explanation.

"So, you mean these statues represent the moment this area had been burnt?" Sokka clarified, his eyes narrowing slightly as he tried to comprehend the significance of Elsa's words.

Elsa nodded in confirmation, her gaze focused on the frozen figures before them. "Yes, and it looks like there was a battle between the Fire Nation and the Earth Kingdom," she deduced, her voice heavy with sorrow at the thought of the conflict that had ravaged the forest.

“Well, there was no need to use that magic trick to find out the Fire Nation did that,” Sokka commented while making a nonchalant gesture.

Elsa looked at him with a serious glance. “Just because the Fire Nation is at war with your people and everyone else doesn’t mean they were the reason this place burnt. I was trying to see how it happened and to see if it was the Fire Nation’s doing,” she replied pointedly.

Katara stepped forward, placing a hand on Sokka's shoulder. "Elsa's right. She may have confirmed they were behind the destruction here, but she could have revealed something else.”

Sokka's eyes widened as he realized his mistake, and he quickly backtracked. "I-I'm sorry, Elsa. You're right, I shouldn't jump to conclusions. It's just that we've been dealing with the Fire Nation for so long, and they've caused so much destruction..."

Elsa's expression softened, understanding Sokka's perspective and thinking about the brutality of the Fire Nation soldiers in Haru’s village. "I understand, Sokka. From what I’ve witnessed since I joined your group, they did a lot of wrongs. But do not let the war blind you to other possibilities and perspectives that can explain a situation.”

Katara and Sokka absorbed Elsa's words in silence, their expressions mirroring the weight of the revelation.

After a moment of contemplation, Katara turned to Elsa, her eyes shining with curiosity. "How... how are you able to do this?" she asked, her voice filled with wonder.

Elsa smiled softly at Katara's question, grateful for her curiosity. "It's a power I discovered when traveling to the Enchanted Forest," she explained, her voice gentle yet confident. “I used my powers and concentration to raise the water present beneath the ground and visualizing what I wanted to find out allowed my powers to recreate an instant of the past.”

Katara's jaw dropped. While the lessons Elsa gave her had helped her to understand how her powers worked, she didn’t expect the young queen to be able to raise water from the ground. She exchanged a glance with Sokka, his expression mirroring her own astonishment. Sokka interjected, his eyes widening with realization. "Wait a minute, isn't this similar to waterbending?" he asked, his voice tinged with stupefaction and intrigue.

Katara shot her brother a brief glare, slightly annoyed by his interruption. "Sokka, this isn't waterbending," she scolded gently, turning her attention back to Elsa. “You have seen with how much ease she creates ice and snow without the moves I would have used and she didn’t need water for that. What she did here might be an exception.”

Elsa nodded to the young waterbender, “You’re right,” she replied, “It's the only instance I can manipulate water outside of ice and snow. But since it’s tied to my powers, I don't know if a waterbender, or even Aang, could replicate it."

All eyes turned to Aang, who remained kneeling in quiet contemplation. The weight of the past, the burden of his destiny, seemed to press down on him even heavier now. The young boy seemed unaware of what Elsa had achieved. Katara nodded in understanding to Elsa’s words. “You’re probably right,” she said, albeit a bit disappointed by the fact she wouldn’t likely replicate such a technique.

“Alright, let’s say it’s tied to your powers. But how can water hold memories?" Sokka questioned, his voice laced with intrigue and skepticism.

Elsa met her gaze, a knowing glint in her blue eyes. "Water is everywhere, Sokka," she explained as her mind dwelled on Olaf with fondness and a pang. "A friend of mine that accompanied my sister and I to the Enchanted Forest, told me that water went through anything and anybody. It flows through rivers, gathers in oceans, and even resides deep within the earth. Because of that, it holds memory of all that happened in any place."

Katara's mind raced with the implications of Elsa's words. Water was everywhere, even in places they hadn't considered. She looked at Elsa with newfound understanding. "If water is everywhere does it mean I can bend it from anywhere?" she asked, excitement creeping into her voice.

Elsa nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "Possibly," she replied. "It might be something you can explore further, Katara, at least when you feel confident enough to waterbend."

Katara's eyes sparkled with the prospect of unlocking new possibilities in her bending. "I will," she said earnestly, a sense of determination evident in her voice.

Sokka cleared his throat, breaking the momentary reverie. "As fascinating as this discussion is," he interjected, "we need to keep moving. And maybe," he added, shooting a glance at Aang, "we can help Aang get out of his shell."

Katara shot Sokka a brief glare, slightly annoyed by his interruption. "Sokka, this isn't the time for jokes," she scolded gently, turning her attention back to Elsa. “But he does have a point. We can't stay here forever."

Elsa's expression softened as she regarded Aang, sensing his inner turmoil. "Let's give him some time," she suggested gently. "I can't imagine how it must feel for him with his situation and dealing with what is plaguing your world."

The young queen however pondered whether she could understand Aang because of her own situation as the Fifth Element. But she couldn't be certain and she felt it was also tied to the fact Aang was trapped for one hundred years and was now dealing with a world that was totally different from his, challenging his memories and beliefs. The closer thing she could think of was how Anna must have felt when overnight it went from their close childhood bonding to separate and minimal to zero contact and interactions without any explanation. At that thought, Elsa still felt some guilt for having inflicted that to her sister.

A momentary silence descended upon the group, broken only by the mournful sigh of the wind rustling through the charred remains of the trees. Suddenly, a flurry of movement caught their attention. Momo was darting around, digging at the ground with unusual fervor. Katara's curiosity piqued as she approached the winged lemur, observing his actions closely.

"He seems to be onto something," Katara remarked, her eyes narrowing with intrigue.

As she neared, Momo stopped digging and looked up at her with his bright, intelligent eyes. In his tiny mouth, he held a small, blackened object. With a gentle nudge, he dropped it at Katara's feet. A spark of realization flickered in her eyes as she picked up the object, brushing away the dirt.

Elsa noticed the waterbender’s demeanour shifting positively and optimistically, before moving around to scan the area. Elsa exchanged a puzzled glance with Sokka, wondering what Katara was up to. She observed the waterbender picking something small from the ground but couldn't discern what it was.

A small smile tugged at the corners of Katara's lips as she turned towards Aang, her voice brimming with newfound optimism. "Hey, Aang! You ready to be cheered up?" she asked, her voice a beacon of light in the gloomy atmosphere.

Aang, however, barely acknowledged her greeting. "No," he mumbled, his voice devoid of emotion. His response was punctuated by a surprised yelp as a small object – another acorn – struck him squarely on the head. He turned around, stunned by what Katara did and was further stunned when seeing the icy statues standin tall nearby.

Sokka, unable to contain himself, let out a chuckle. "Cheered me up," he quipped, rubbing the back of his head with a sheepish grin as another acorn found its mark. "Ow. Yeah, I probably deserved that."

Shaking her head at Katara’s way to attract Aang’s attention, Elsa twitched her lips with amusement as she observed the exchange between the siblings. Having noticed the acorn on the ground near Sokka, the young queen was having an inkling of what Katara had in mind but observed her interactions with Aang.

Ignoring Sokka's grumbles, Katara knelt before Aang, placing the retrieved acorn in his hand, and gently closing his fingers around it.That gesture distracted Aang from the sight of the ice statues as he looked at his friend.

"These acorns are everywhere, Aang," the young waterbender explained, her voice warm and reassuring. "That means the forest will grow back! Every one of these will be a tall oak tree someday, and all the birds and animals that lived here will come back."

Aang looked down at the acorn in his hand, a flicker of hope igniting in his eyes. "Thanks, Katara," he replied with a small smile.

Elsa's heart swelled with warmth at the sight, a silent acknowledgment passing between her and Katara. She also thought on the fact that while the forest was burnt, the ashes that resulted from the disaster would help the forest grow back. But before she could comment on that aspect, Katara gasped, her attention drawn to an approaching figure.

Elsa followed Katara's gaze, her expression shifting to one of curiosity as an old man emerged, his weathered face etched with intrigue. He shuffled towards them, his ragged clothes hanging loosely on his thin frame. Elsa tensed a bit, but maintained a composed demeanor, observing the newcomer with cautious attention.

Sokka, ever the inquisitive one, stepped forward. "Hey, who are you?" he asked, eyeing the old man with intrigue and suspicion.

The old man stopped a few paces away from them, his rheumy eyes scanning their group. His eyes widened when looking at the icy statues behind them, and then at Elsa, but his glance focused on Aang.

"When I saw the flying bison," he started to reply, "I thought it was impossible! But, those markings ..." He trailed off, his gaze fixed on Aang. "Are you the Avatar, child?"

Aang looked at Katara, seeking her opinion. Katara offered him a reassuring nod, a silent confirmation that this man seemed genuine. He then glanced at Elsa, searching for her opinion.

While Elsa was a bit cautious, the fact the man recognized Aang as the Avatar and seemed friendly made assuage her protective demeanour. She gave him a small, supportive smile.

Aang, emboldened by Elsa and Katara's encouraging support, finally met the old man's gaze. "Yes," he simply answered.

The old man's face broke into a relieved smile, a spark of hope replacing the earlier desperation. "My village desperately needs your help, Avatar!" he implored, his voice gaining strength with his newfound certainty.

Aang's heart tugged with sympathy. The weight of his responsibility settled heavily upon him, but the hope in the old man's eyes fueled his determination. He glanced back at Elsa, his eyes pleading for her guidance.

Elsa understood the silent question in his gaze. Stepping forward, she addressed the old man directly. "Sir," she began, her voice firm yet polite, "before we can offer any assistance, we need to understand the situation. Perhaps you could introduce yourself and tell us more about your village's plight?"

The old man, grateful for her calm approach and still intrigued by her, bowed his head slightly. "Forgive my rudeness. I am Kay-Fon. Elder Jiaoran, the leader of our village, can give you the full story. Please, follow me." He gestured towards the charred remains of the forest, his weathered face etched with worry.

Aang glanced at Elsa, his expression a mixture of determination and concern. "We'll help," he assured, his voice steady despite the uncertainty lingering in the scorched air.

Elsa nodded, a sense of responsibility settling over her. "Lead the way," she said, her tone firm yet compassionate.

Kay-Fon nodded and began to move. The group followed him through the scorched area and before joining the  rest of the forest. Elsa glanced back at the icy statues she created and was tempted to erase them, but she held back. While Kay-Fon sounded innocent and a good person, she didn't want to revealed too much of herself.

As her companions and she were walking, that feeling went true as the old wandered turned to her and asked her, “Forgive the curiosity of an old man, but are you a spirit?”

Elsa was feeling a wave of contradictory emotions. She was certain the man was only intrigued because of her unique appearance, possibly the presence of the ice statues, but his question hit the nail on her status of fifth element. She wasn’t how to answer the question, considering that she might be spiritual, she was also human. And considering she never told her friends about her unique situation outside of her powers, she wasn’t sure to answer positively, not to mention the issue of not mentioning where she was coming from. King Bumi might have guessed, but he was unorthodox and very experienced to think any possibility, including the strangest ones, but their guide was a simple man and she didn’t know how knowledgeable or not he was.

Aang answered for her, “Elsa is a person who found herself lost. She helped us as much as I’m trying to help her to find her way back home.”

Elsa was torn between relief and uncertainty. She was glad the young Avatar gave a truthful answer without revealing too much. But she wondered how Kay-Fon would react, even though he seemed a good person.

Kay-Fon listened intently to Aang's response, his weathered face showing a mix of understanding and curiosity. He nodded slowly, processing the information. "Ah, I see," he said, his voice filled with empathy. "You must be far away from your home, young lady.”

Elsa acquiesced, though thinking the wandered was far more than right about that issue, considering she was from a completely different reality. A part of her wondered what kind of magic brought her here. A faint voice seemed to echo in her mind, like an overlooked memory as the thought.

As they walked through the woods, Elsa looked at Sokka, aware he was the one who was the most obsessed with the schedule in regard to their journey, but he seemed intrigued and determined by what was plaguing Kay-Fon’s village. The same curiosity and determination were etched on Katara and Aang’s expressions. She was intrigued by what was plaguing this village.

A part of her was worried about the possibility it was tied to the Fire Nation, but Kay-Fon’s demeanour wasn’t like someone oppressed or threatened. It was something else and she hoped they would be able to help his people. While it was obvious they were looking for Aang due to his position, she wouldn’t let him on his own as he was still a child and still learning what responsibility meant. Hopefully, her presence and experience would help him to grow into this position he shouldn’t be in at such a young age.

Chapter Text

The walk to the village didn't take long for Elsa and her friends as they moved through the bamboo woods. They emerged into a clearing, greeted by the sight of a wooden village protected by a palisade. The architectural style mirrored the drawings from one of Elsa's childhood books, bringing a touch of familiarity amidst the devastation.

The afternoon sun cast long shadows as they passed the gates. Aang, Katara, and Sokka exchanged worried glances, their young faces etched with curiosity and concern. The place, though charming in its traditional design, bore the scars of recent hardship. Several buildings were damaged, and a sense of despair hung heavy in the air.

Kay-Fon led them through the heart of the village, his weathered face etched with concern and intrigue. They finally arrived at the central building, a larger structure than the others. As they entered, Elsa couldn't help but notice the number of villagers gathered inside, their faces etched with fear and anxiety.

The air crackled with nervous energy as Kay-Fon gestured towards Aang. "This young person is the Avatar!" he declared, his voice hoarse.

A man in his forties, Elder Jiaoran, the village leader, turned around. His dark eyes widened in surprise. His glance shortly lingered on Elsa, intrigued and puzzled by her appearance. But he looked back at Aang afterwards.

"So, the rumours of your return are true!" he said to Aang in a relieved voice as he approached the group. "It is the greatest honour of a lifetime to be in your presence."

Aang, ever polite despite the situation, dipped his head in a small bow. Elsa, Katara and Sokka imitated his move in a gesture of respect. Elsa was glad to see that her companions were starting to understand the importance of how to interact with certain people.

"Nice to meet you too! So," Aang began hesitantly, "is there something I can help you with?"

Elder Jiaoran's smile faltered. "I'm not sure ..." he admitted with an uncertain tone.

Before he could elaborate, Kay-Fon stepped forward, his voice urgent. "Our village is in crisis, Avatar! You are our only hope!" He then turned towards Aang, his gaze pleading. "For the last few days at sunset, a spirit monster comes and attacks our village. He is Hei Bai, the black and white spirit."

Elsa's posture stiffened. The mention of a spirit piqued her curiosity, a flicker of apprehension mixing with it. She knew it was part of this world and while her journey to the Enchanted Forest and Ahtohallan allowed her to encounter the spirits of the elements, she suspected the spirits of this world weren’t likely like those she encountered. She noticed that Aang seemed lost in thought, a frown creasing his youthful brow.

Sensing the young Avatar's confusion, Sokka piped up. "Why is it attacking you?" he questioned, his voice laced with a hint of intrigue.

Elder Jiaoran walked towards the door, his back hunched as he leaned against it and gazed out at the charred forest. "We do not know," he admitted, his voice heavy with despair. "But each of the last three nights, he has abducted one of our own. We are especially fearful because the winter solstice draws near."

Elsa was concerned as she bit her lips, hearing those words. A spirit attacking the village for an unknown reason and kidnapping was worrisome and intriguing. It reminded a bit of her father’s tale on how the elemental spirits struck at both the Northuldra and the Arendellian guards the fateful day the conflict arose between the two people in the Enchanted Forest. Considering the discovery she had made in Ahtohallan on what really happened, she wondered if there wasn’t a similar reason behind those attacks.

Katara's eyes widened in alarm. "What happens then?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper.

"As the solstice approaches," Kay-Fon explained, his voice grave, "the natural world and the Spirit World grow closer and closer until the line between them is blurred completely."

Elsa felt a jolt of surprise. This world, with its bending and spirits, was far more complex than she had initially imagined. Her mind was racing with the implications of their words. The spiritual dimension of this world was something she had only begun to grasp, but she understood the gravity of the situation they faced.

"Hei Bai is already causing devastation and destruction," Elder Jiaoran continued, his voice laced with despair. "Once the solstice is here, there's no telling what will happen."

Aang, ever the hero at heart, finally spoke up, his voice determined despite his young age. "So, what do you want me to do, exactly?"

Kay-Fon leaned closer to the young Avatar, his voice filled with hope. "Who better to resolve a crisis between our world and the Spirit World than the Avatar himself? You are the great bridge between man and spirits."

Elsa watched Aang as Kay-Fon spoke, her heart filled with a mixture of protectiveness and concern. She knew that as much he was the Avatar and had impressive skills, Aang was still a child, burdened with a responsibility far too vast for his shoulders.

Aang, overwhelmed by the weight of their expectations, glanced towards the darkening forest, his expression unreadable. "Right ..." he mumbled, a hint of uncertainty creeping into his voice. "That's me."

Noticing his dejection, Katara took charge. "Hey great bridge guy," she said with a playful nudge, leading Aang towards a window that offered a view of the village bathed in the warm glow of the setting sun. Elsa and Sokka followed closely behind.

"Aang, you seem a little unsure about all of this," Katara said gently, her concern evident in her voice.

Elsa, unable to contain her own worries, spoke up. "He has every right to be," she said, her voice soft but firm. "We're asking him to solve a problem we barely understand, in a world he's still learning about." She looked at the airbender, her blue eyes filled with empathy.

Aang sighed, his youthful face etched with worry. "Yeah, that might be because I don't know anything at all about the Spirit World," he admitted, a hint of frustration tinging his voice. "It's not like there's someone to teach me this stuff!"

Elsa's heart went out to him, knowing the weight of the knowledge he lacked. Stepping forward, she placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, her expression gentle yet determined. "Aang, we'll figure this out together," she reassured him, her voice carrying a note of conviction. "You're not alone in this."

Aang's gaze met hers, gratitude shining in his eyes. "Thanks, Elsa," he murmured, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips.

Katara nodded in agreement, her expression warm and supportive. "So ... can you help these people?" she asked, her voice soft yet hopeful.

Aang straightened up, a newfound determination sparking in his eyes. "I have to try, don't I?" he replied, his voice gaining strength. "Maybe whatever I have to do will just ... come to me."

As if on cue, Momo fluttered down from a nearby rafter, landing gently on his shoulder. The sight brought a faint smile to Aang's face, a silent reminder of the bonds they shared.

Elsa, however, couldn't shake off the feeling that his determination wouldn't be enough. They needed to understand the reason behind the spirit's attacks.

"Aang," Elsa began, her voice filled with quiet authority, "I trust in you. But perhaps we can approach this from a different angle. While I know no Spirit World in mine, I have recently encountered spirits. Perhaps, I can shed some light that may help you find a way to stop Hei Bei to attack this village."

Aang's eyes widened in surprise. "Really?"

Katara and Sokka exchanged glances, a hint of relief washing over their features.

"Absolutely," Elsa confirmed, a determined glint in her eyes. "We'll figure this out together. After all, that's what friends do, right?"

Aang offered a grateful smile. "Thanks, Elsa," he said sincerely, a sense of relief washing over him.

Sokka chimed in with a grin, his tone teasing yet supportive. "Great. We're all going to get eaten by a spirit monster," he quipped, his words laced with humor.

Elsa shot Sokka a playful glare, though there was warmth in her eyes. "Let's focus on finding a solution first," she retorted, a smile tugging at her lips.

Katara chimed in, her brow furrowed in concentration. "So, what can you tell us about these spirits, Elsa?" she asked, her blue eyes reflecting the flickering flames of the approaching sunset.

Elsa took a deep breath, the weight of responsibility settling on her shoulders. As the eldest in the group, she felt a strong protective urge towards these young people, thrust into a world of war and danger. "Well," she began, her voice thoughtful, "When I visited the Enchanted Forrest, I encountered the elemental spirits."

Aang's eyes widened with intrigue, his curiosity piqued. "Elemental spirits?"

Elsa nodded, a sense of solemnity settling over her. "In my world, the elements—earth, water, wind, and fire—are embodied by spirits, powerful beings, guardians of the natural world."

Aang and Katara exchanged wide-eyed glances, their expressions filled with awe and wonder. The concept of the elements being embodied in spirits was entirely new to them, and it sparked a sense of excitement and curiosity.

Aang, always eager to learn about the world and its wonders, spoke up first. "That's incredible! So, these elemental spirits, are they like the spirits we have in the Spirit World?" he asked, his voice brimming with enthusiasm.

Elsa looked at him with uncertainty but offered a small smile. "I can’t be sure. I don’t know your world enough to see if there can be any similarities. But who knows?”

Aang nodded, slightly disappointed but intrigued. Katara listened intently, absorbing Elsa's words with fascination. "So, you met those elemental spirits? Why did you go to this place?”

Elsa's gaze drifted into the distance, her mind retracing the steps of her journey. She had already mentioned the journey in previous discussions, but she knew she needed to discuss in more detail what happened there. She felt a pang in the chest as she thought of the revelations, she made at Ahtohallan. “Something was occurring to Arendelle and it was tied to an incident that my father witnessed as a young boy in the Enchanted Forest.”

Aang looked at her with curiosity. “What happened there?” he asked.

Elsa took a deep breath, uncertain to reveal the information, but also aware that it might help Aang to understand how to tackle the spirit issue. “The Enchanted Forest is the home of the Northuldra, people that lived in harmony with the elemental spirits. Think as a mix of water tribe and air nomads from what you told me about your people,” she started to explain.

Aang's eyes widened with fascination at Elsa's description of the Northuldra. The idea of a people living in harmony with elemental spirits resonated deeply with him, echoing the Air Nomad's connection to the natural world. "Wow," he murmured, a sense of wonder evident in his voice. "That sounds amazing. I wish I could have seen it."

Katara's expression softened with empathy as she listened, her thoughts drifting to her own people and their connection to the water. "It's like they had a bond with the spirits," she mused, her tone reflective.

Sokka raised an eyebrow skeptically. "Living in harmony with spirits sounds great and all, but look what is happening here," he said while showing with his arm and hand the village outside the meeting hall.

Katara punched Sokka in the shoulder, "Sokka!" she hissed in a reproachful voice.

Elsa however nodded, acknowledging Sokka's valid concern. "He's right. My father had told my sister and me that the spirits were angered and cut off the Enchanted Forest from the world with a magical mist after a conflict arose between the Northuldra and our people during an encounter where his father and he were,” she explained, her tone distant and grave.

The three children looked at her with stunned and concerned eyes. "Did you find out what really happened?" Katara asked in a soft voice.

Elsa acquiesced and took a breath and she felt the glances of her companions on her. As much as she was hesitant to reveal such information, she knew that they needed to understand why the spirits were angry to have an inkling of why Hei Bei was attacking the people there. “When I was at Ahtohallan, I found out what really happened,” she continued with a somber and torn tone. “My grandfather... he wanted to submit the Northuldra and set up a trap for them. During the fateful day he met them, he murdered the leader of the Northuldra and tried to overcome them afterward. That was what provoked the anger of the elemental spirits as they lashed out against both my people and the Northuldra.”

A heavy silence settled over the group as they absorbed Elsa's words. The weight of the past and its consequences hung in the air, casting a shadow over their thoughts. Katara's brows furrowed with sympathy. "That's terrible," she murmured, her heart heavy with the weight of the revelation. "It must have been devastating for both your people and the Northuldra."

Elsa tilted her head in sad agreement. “It had been. But my whole realm was unaware of my grandfather's crimes. Even my father didn't know and he became king of Arendelle on that fateful day.”

Sokka nonchalantly commented. “Well, that’s perhaps for the best. "So, your grandfather's actions angered spirits, I can’t imagine what he would have made of your father if he had been still around.”

Katara sent a glare at Sokka while Elsa winced at the Water tribe boy’s words. As insensitive as they were, she knew he was in a way right, even if the events in the Enchanted Forest likely explained why he was uncertain about her magic. But without this fateful and terrible day, there was also likely no chance her mother would have married him, considering what would have been expected of him. Meaning that neither Anna and she would have born.

Aang, ever the compassionate soul, reached out to Elsa, placing a hand on her arm in a gesture of support. "I'm so sorry for what your grandfather did," he said softly, his voice filled with empathy. "But you're not responsible for his actions."

Elsa mustered a weak smile, grateful for his understanding. "Thank you, Aang," she replied, her voice laced with a mix of gratitude and sadness. She had come to terms with that dark past of her family with the ongoing journey, but a part of her was worried and concerned about Anna, uncertain if she received her input on what happened.

Aang's expression mirrored her concern, his youthful features reflecting the weight of her words. "And you think something similar could be happening here? With Hei Bai and the forest?"

Elsa nodded gravely. "It's possible. As far as I know, spirits don't act without reason."

Aang’s brow furrowed in thought, her mind processing the parallels between Elsa's tale and their current situation. "So, if we can understand why Hei Bai is angry, maybe I can find a way to calm him down?" He then said with a hopeful smile.

Elsa smiled at the young waterbender, her gaze thoughtful. "Exactly. If we can uncover the root of the problem, we might be able to find a way to appease the spirit and bring peace to the village."

The young airbender's determination flared as he absorbed her words, a newfound sense of purpose igniting within him. "Then that's what we'll do," he declared, his voice resolute.

The young airbender then moved back to the village leader and Kay-Fon, Elsa, Katara, and Sokka trailing behind him. As they approached, Aang spoke with a sense of urgency. "We're going to help with Hei Bai and to bring back the villagers."

The village leader's eyes widened in surprise, his expression shifting from skepticism to hope. "You truly believe you can calm Hei Bai?"

Aang nodded confidently. "We'll certainly try."

Kay-Fon smiled at the young boy. “Thank you, Avatar,” he said grateful and hopeful.

Elsa decided to intervene to help Aang to consider how to tackle the issue. "What kind of spirit is Hei Bai?" she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.

The village leader paused, considering his response carefully. "I'm not sure, but he might be the guardian spirit of this forest."

Elsa glanced at Aang, Katara, and Sokka, her mind connecting the dots. The destruction of the forest seemed to be the catalyst for Hei Bai's anger, much like the conflict in the Enchanted Forest had sparked the spirits' fury there.

Katara's eyes widened as she realized the implications. "Did the attacks start before or after the forest was burned down?"

The village leader pondered a moment to Katara's question before answering. "It was after the fire that Hei Bai's anger manifested."

Aang's expression grew serious as he absorbed this information. "Then it's like what happened in the Enchanted Forest," he mused aloud. "Hei Bai's anger is a reaction to the destruction of his home."

Sokka, catching on to the significance of their discovery, was however sceptical and unertain. "But how can we calm a spirit down? That's not as if we have a way to restore the forest."

Aang looked at Sokka with a hopeful smile. "Not us, but the forest will."

Sokka was confused at the airbender's words as Katara, though the waterbender seemed to ponder on their meaning. Elsa titled in approval to her friends. They were moving fast in understanding what might have happened. Aang then asked Elder Jioran, “Do you know if there is any place dedicated to Hei Bai?”

Elsa looked both at Aang and then at the village leader pondering about this question. She wondered if it was something Aang knew as an Avatar or as an airbender. She would need to ask him the question. Elder Jioran stroked his chin in reflection before answering. “I do not know. It has been years since we do not look for the spirits. The war made us very wary of facing the Fire Nation or to be in the crossfire.”

"You should look at the heart of the forest. The sacred place would likely be there,” Kay-Fon advised Aang.

Aang's eyes widened in relief and gratefulness. “Thank you!”

Looking back at Katara, Sokka and Elsa, he said, “It’s where I’ll start.”

Elsa asked with surprise and concern. “You?”

Aang answered with faith and determination. “Yes. I’ll find the shrine to meet Hei Bai."

Sokka frowned, crossing his arms. "Aang, are you sure that's a good idea? Facing an angry spirit alone sounds like a recipe for disaster."

Elsa nodded with Sokka, being concerned with the young airbender’s safety. But she was also thinking there was more and that dealing with spirits wasn’t the same as dealing with people.

Kay-Fon intervened, his voice calm but firm. "I trust the Avatar's judgment. He has a connection with the spirits that we can't comprehend."

Sokka opened his mouth to argue further, but Katara shot him a warning glance and nudged him in the shoulder. He wasn't however ready to give and looked at Elsa. "Maybe you can accompany Aang. You have experience dealing with spirits, after all."

The village leader and Kay-Fon exchanged uncertain glances while Elsa looked at Sokka with surprised but also grateful eyes. She understood why the people of the village might be uncertain due to the fact they didn’t know her and that she was unique, but also with their faith in the Avatar achieving to deal with this spirit. And while she wasn't certain her experience would be enough, being there for Aang might help him to have the confidence to handle the issue.

Kay-Fon looked at Elsa with intrigued eyes, "Is your friend saying the truth?"

Elsa looked at the old man with a firm but kind glance. "I did. I know how tricky spirits can be. And if Aang accepts my presence, you have my word I won’t interfere with his mission."

Everyone looked at Aang. The young airbender's expression softened as he looked at Elsa, understanding dawning in his eyes. "You don't have to come, Elsa," he said gently. "But having you there can be reassuring."

Kay-Fon and Elder Jiaoran exchanged glances, their expressions a mixture of concern and contemplation. The gravity of the situation weighed heavily on their minds, and the presence of an unfamiliar yet evidently powerful ally added another layer to their deliberations.

Elder Jiaoran was the first to speak. He stepped forward, his eyes locking onto Elsa's with a blend of curiosity and scrutiny. "We know not who you are, but it's obvious you are a friend of the Avatar. And if he trusts you, then perhaps your presence can aid in this dire time," he said, his voice a blend of cautious optimism and lingering wariness.

Kay-Fon nodded in agreement, his eyes reflecting a deep-seated concern for his village. He then turned to Aang, his expression softening with trust. "Avatar Aang, we place our hopes in you. May the spirits guide and protect you both."

Aang bowed slightly, acknowledging their trust. "Thank you. We'll do everything we can to bring peace to your village."

The young airbender then smiled gratefully at Elsa, his sense of relief evident. "Thank you, Elsa. Having you with me means a lot."

Elsa smiled at the young airbender, noticing his shoulders slightly slumped into relief. She could understand how daunting the task was for him. While she wasn’t certain how she could help him, she appreciated the trust Aang had in her. She felt they were on the right path and had faith in how Aang could appease an angry spirit and find the lost villagers. As concerned as she was for the young Avatar, she knew he needed to learn in one way or another his responsibilities to become the person that could play the same kind of role she was supposed to play as the Fifth Element, except for an entire world.

Chapter Text

As the sun dipped low on the horizon, casting a warm glow over the scorched forest, Elsa couldn't shake the mix of apprehension, excitement, and determination swirling within her. Riding atop Appa alongside Aang, she couldn't help but feel a sense of responsibility weighing heavily on her shoulders. While she had interacted with three of four of the elemental spirits of the Enchanted Forrest, it was the first time she would see or perhaps interact with a spirit from Aang’s world. She wondered how similar or different those spirits were to the elemental spirits.

The young queen looked at Aang who was focused and a bit uncertain. She knew how much he was determined to help the village but felt anxious about doing well due to his inexperience. She could understand the burden he was feeling, considering he was trying to be the Avatar while still being a child who was unaware of what to do, especially with a big war at stake. She couldn’t imagine how much pressure that could bring on someone as lively and fun as him. That would have been as if Anna had been propelled into the position of Fifth Spirit at a similar age. Elsa’s thought of her sister created a small pang as she considered how much she missed her. It wasn’t like when they were apart and in the vicinity of the closed castle but her absence and the uncertainty of how she was doing were as strong.

Putting aside the thought, her curiosity about what Aang was looking for led her to ask, “Aang, is it usual for spirits in your world to have sacred places or shrines?”

His gaze drifted towards the horizon, his expression thoughtful as he considered Elsa's question. "Well," he began, his voice carrying a hint of uncertainty, "Not exactly. Spirits don't necessarily have shrines like we might think of them. But there are places where there is a strong connection to the spiritual world." He shifted slightly on Appa's saddle, adjusting his position as the sky bison soared through the cooling evening air.

Elsa looked at him, intrigued and fascinated by his answer, and her curiosity was further piqued, her blue eyes reflecting the last rays of sunlight as she leaned in slightly. "I see. How do you know that?" she inquired, her tone curious yet gentle.

Aang's eyes brightened with a nostalgic glimmer as he spoke, his words tinged with a hint of melancholy. "As an air nomad, the monks taught me to live in harmony with the spirits and the elements," he explained, his voice carrying a note of wistfulness.

Elsa nodded, absorbing Aang's words with interest. "That sounds fascinating," she murmured, a small smile playing at the corners of her lips. "It must have been a unique way of life."

Aang's smile was bittersweet as he glanced at Elsa. "It was," he agreed softly. His gaze turned towards the scorched forest below, a somber reminder of the ongoing conflict that had devastated the land.

Elsa felt that it wasn’t only the damages and destructions they had witnessed he was thinking of. She knew something was burdening him and she was tempted to ask him about it. But she didn’t want to press the young boy, thinking of how she was when dealing with her own trouble.

She placed a comforting hand on Aang's shoulder, offering him a reassuring smile. "I'm sorry for what you've lost," she said sincerely, her voice filled with empathy. "But your connection to the spirits and the elements—it's a part of who you are. And it's something worth protecting."

Aang's eyes met hers, gratitude shining in their depths. "Thank you, Elsa," he replied. "It means a lot."

As Appa glided through the sky, a sense of warmth and understanding passed between Aang and Elsa as they shared a quiet moment of connection. The sun dipped below the horizon, casting the scorched forest in a gentle twilight glow. And amidst the fading light, Elsa couldn't shake the feeling that together, they could face whatever challenges lay ahead.

"There!" Aang exclaimed, his voice tinged with excitement, breaking through her thoughts, and pulling her attention back to their surroundings.

Elsa followed Aang's gaze, scanning the landscape below for any sign of the shrine. Then, she spotted it—a circular array of wooden stone statues, with a towering bear statue at one edge. She nodded, a sense of determination washing over her.

"Do you think that's the shrine?" she asked, turning to Aang for confirmation.

"It must be," he replied with certainty. "Appa, Yip, yip!"

He signaled Appa to descend, the giant sky bison gracefully gliding down towards the clearing. As they neared the ground, the immensity of the bear statue struck Elsa. It was carved from a single massive piece of dark wood, its face etched with timeless wisdom. Aang hopped off Appa with a practiced airbend, landing softly next to the statue. Elsa, ever the pragmatist, used a controlled burst of ice magic to create a sturdy staircase leading down from Appa's saddle.

Once on the ground, she dispelled the ice steps with a flick of her wrist. "Appa, head back to the village," Aang instructed his voice firm yet laced with a tinge of worry. The loyal sky bison nudged his companion's shoulder affectionately with his head before launching himself back into the air, a reassuring rumble echoing in his wake.

Suddenly alone with Aang in the heart of the scorched forest, the weight of the situation settled on Elsa's shoulders. "So," she began, her voice breaking the silence, "we wait here and hope Hei Bai appears here instead of immediately attacking the village again?"

Aang's shoulders slumped slightly. "That's the plan," he admitted, a hint of despair creeping into his voice. "I know it's a lot to ask, Elsa, but..." he trailed off, his eyes pleading for her understanding.

Elsa knelt beside him, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. "You don't have to ask, Aang," she said gently, her voice firm yet filled with warmth. "I know you're trying your best. You're still learning how to be the Avatar, and that's okay. But you won't face this alone. We'll figure it out together."

A flicker of gratitude lit up Aang's eyes. "Thank you, Elsa," he whispered, a small smile gracing his lips. He looked at her, his expression filled with a newfound determination. "I'm lucky to have you here with me."

Elsa smiled, feeling a surge of warmth in her chest. Despite the challenges ahead, she knew they would face them together. As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the scorched forest, she held onto hope that they would find a way to calm Hei Bai and restore peace to the village.

As the last rays of sunlight disappeared, dusk gave way to the onset of night. Aang stood with his glider, looking out at the towering bear statue, awaiting any sign of Hei Bai's presence. Elsa stood nearby, giving him space but ready to assist at a moment's notice.

She observed the bear statue, pondering what might unfold next. Turning to her companion, she broke the silence. "Aang, how do you want to handle Hei Bai? Do you think talking to him might help?"

Aang hesitated, uncertainty flickering across his features. "I... I think it will," he admitted, his voice tinged with worry. "I mean, we know why he is attacking the village and I believe that speaking to people is the best way to solve conflicts. He's just angry, and maybe he needs someone to listen."

Elsa sighed softly, understanding Aang's perspective, though also aware that it wasn't always easy to handle those isues in this manner as she thought back to Anna's attempts to reach out to her when she was lost in her ice palace. Even if her sister's faith in her turned out right, her attempt ended badly. Elsa shivered at the thought of her sister bein struck in the heart by her powers. She hoped that Aang wouldn't have the same challenge with Hei Bai as her sister had with her at this particular moment.

"I understand, Aang," she said gently, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Sometimes, a listening ear can make all the difference."

Aang nodded, a small smile appearing on his face. "Thanks, Elsa."

A peaceful silence settled in for a moment as dusk was slowly coming as they were observing the shrine, waiting for Hei Bai to appear.

A thought suddenly crossed Aang's mind. "Elsa, how do you think your people are dealing with the spirits?" he asked, curiosity shining in his eyes.

Elsa's expression saddened as she recalled her own experiences. "I don't know," she admitted, her voice tinged with regret. "I was challenged by them and imposed myself after a strong contest each time I met them and I was spirited away from Ahtohallan to your world before I could find out. I just hope that Anna received my message and will find a solution."

Aang's brow furrowed with concern. "I'm sorry, Elsa. That must be tough," he said sympathetically, thinking of the similarity of Elsa's situation with his, even though he knew she had a chance to come back to her home contrary to him.

Elsa offered him a small smile. "It's okay, Aang. We'll figure it out together," she reassured him.

Before Aang could respond, his attention was drawn to something behind them. She turned around, following his gaze, and her heart skipped a beat at the sight of a monstrous form emerging from the shadows – a six-legged, black-and-white beast towering over them.

Her breath caught in her throat as she took in the sight, her mind racing with thoughts of how to protect Aang and herself. But more importantly, she wondered how her friend would manage to assuage such a being. She wasn’t certain fighting would be relevant here. It wasn’t like the Enchanted Forest where it was now obvious to her that the spirits were testing her worth outside of their anger towards the people for what happened all those years ago.

Aang's expression mirrored her own concern as he turned back to face the looming threat. But he straightened up and was in his hopeful and innocent demeanour. "You must be the Hei Bai spirit. My name is–"

But before he could finish, the spirit released a burst of energy at him, moving past him at incredible speed. Elsa reacted instinctively, shielding herself from the burst and then dodging as one of the spirit's arms nearly took her.

As the giant being moved towards the village, Elsa's determination surged. She knew she had to prevent it from causing further destruction. With a sense of urgency, she rushed towards the village, hoping that Aang would manage to speak to the spirit. She heard him shouting to the giant creature, “Hey, wait up!”

Running through the woods was a bit exhausting, but her protectiveness pushed Elsa forward. A part of her was wary and concerned as the situation was like a mirror of what happened between Anna and her when her sister joined the ice palace during the events of the Great Thaw. For the young queen, it was out of the question someting happened to Aang or to others because of something similar to her own experience.

Finally reaching the outskirts of the village, she raised her hands to create a big wall of ice, forming a barrier between the village and the approaching spirit. A part of her knew it would raise questions from the people, but at the moment, her priority was to prevent Hei Bai from further destroying their village and to give Aang time to speak to the spirit. Her heart pounded in her chest as she prepared to face Hei Bai, her mind racing with strategies to stall his advance.

But as she turned to face the oncoming threat, her breath caught in her throat at the sight of Aang, soaring through the air on his glider, his voice calling out to the spirit in a desperate plea for peace. Hope and concern were broiling in her.

"Listen to me! I know what happened to you!" Aang cried, his voice swallowed by the creature's thunderous roar.

But Hei Bai wasn't interested in the conversation. It lashed out with a massive paw, a blow that sent the airbender spiraling through the air. He landed with a grunt in a nearby thicket of trees.

Elsa's heart skipped a beat at the sight, her protective instincts kicking into overdrive. Without a moment's hesitation, she unleashed her powers, striking out at Hei Bai in a desperate attempt to distract him from the village and to give time to Aang.

The spirit roared in response to her attack, its attention momentarily diverted from the village. Seizing the opportunity, Elsa dodged past the creature, her movements fluid and calculated as she tried to prevent him from breaking through her ice barrier. A part of her was tempted to achieve with Hei Bai the same thing she did with Gale, Bruni and Nokk, but she knew it would interfere with Aang's role.

As she kept striking at Hei Bai and moved as swiftly as she could, the angered spirit was relentless, his massive form looming over her as he reached out with multiple hands, grasping at her with surprising speed. Elsa fought back, her determination fueling her as she struggled to evade his grasp. One of the spirit’s hands suddenly closed around her, lifting her off the ground and pulling her towards him with alarming force. She gritted her teeth against the pain, refusing to let herself be overwhelmed by fear.

Meanwhile, Aang, shaken but determined, scrambled to his feet and launched himself back into the fray. "Elsa!" he shouted, his voice echoing with concern as he searched for her amidst the chaos.

Seeing Aang's distress only fueled Elsa's resolve. With a surge of determination, she focused her powers, encasing Hei Bai's hand in a thick layer of ice in an attempt to free herself. The creature reacted by a roar, but its grip was still too strong, his relentless hold threatening to crush her.

"Aang, I'm here!" Elsa called out, her voice strained with effort as she struggled against Hei Bai's grasp. She could only hope that Aang would find a way to help her before it was too late.

As Aang closed in, reaching out in a desperate attempt to save her, the spirit suddenly faded away, taking Elsa with him in a swirl of darkness. Aang's shout of dismay filled the air as he knocked himself onto the bear statue, his strength drained from the encounter.

******

Elsa didn’t know how long she had been unconscious, but as she slowly came to, she found herself in a place that felt both familiar and entirely new. A prickling discomfort crept over her skin, the air thick and heavy with an oppressive humidity. Panic began to stir, but a newfound calm, forged in the fires of Ahtohallan, quelled it.

This wasn't the scorched forest near the village. Here, towering bamboo stalks, impossibly tall and skeletal, clawed at an unseen sky. Their leaves, like tattered whispers, rustled secrets in a ghostly breeze. The very air thrummed with an ethereal energy, an ancient hum that resonated deep within her, a song both familiar and foreign.

Elsa’s first instinct was to scan her surroundings. The air here felt charged with an otherworldly energy that sent shivers down her spine. "Where... where am I?" she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. As she pushed herself up, she felt a strange sense of enhanced awareness coursing through her veins. It was as if her very being resonated with the unique energy of this place.

The area felt ancient, powerful. A strange sense of familiarity washed over her, a memory half-formed, a whisper from a dream. Taking a deep breath, Elsa steadied herself, her mind racing with questions and uncertainties. How had she ended up here? Was this still the spirit world, or had she been transported to another realm entirely?

Then, with a jolt, it hit her. Hei Bai. The memory of being snatched away, the terror in Aang's eyes, all flooded back. Her heart hammered against her ribs, a frantic drumbeat in the alien silence. Did it mean she was in the spirit world?

Pushing herself to her feet, her legs wobbly beneath her, Elsa ventured deeper into the bamboo maze. The forest floor was spongy and damp, unlike the hard-packed earth she was used to. Every rustle of leaves, every flitting shadow set her nerves on edge, but there was a strange calmness beneath the fear, a sense of belonging she couldn't quite explain.

As she stood, she heard the faint echoes of a voice within her mind, a voice that felt familiar yet elusive, like a distant memory struggling to resurface. Elsa furrowed her brow, trying to make sense of the sensation, but it slipped away like mist through her fingers.

Her thoughts drifted to Aang, her heart clenching with worry for her young friend. She hoped he was alright, that he hadn't been hurt in the chaos with Hei Bai. She knew she needed to find a way back to him, to help him in any way she could.

But first, she needed to assess her situation. She glanced around once more, taking in the eerie beauty of the bamboo forest. Despite the tranquility, Elsa remained cautious, knowing that danger could lurk around any corner. Taking a deep breath, she steeled her resolve. She wouldn't succumb to fear. She would find a way out, a way back to her friends, a way to help Aang find peace with the enraged spirit.

A strange feeling was hanging heavy in the air, an omnipresent threat that loomed just beyond the bamboo. Elsa could feel its sentient presence, a malevolent force that sought to imprison her within her darkest memories.

“Anna!” shouted a panicked eight-years-old Elsa as she sent an icy blast to try to prevent Anna falling to the ground as she wasn’t quick enough to create another peak in the snowed ballroom, but ending striking her in the head.

Kai knocking at the door informing a eighteen years old Elsa about her parents’ disappearance

“I said enough!” Elsa shouted while accidentally unleashing a range of icy pikes again Anna and the guests to her coronation.

“I can’t!” shouted-sang Elsa as an array of icy blasts erupted from her in the hall of her ice palace.

“Your sister is dead because of you!” accusingly shouted Hans at Elsa in the blizzard on the fjord.

“Anna!” Elsa shouted as she rose on her feet, discovering her sister frozen in a protective position on the frozen fjord.

As those memories came across her mind as if they were trying to take her down, Elsa took a breath and focused on her breathing. Fear might have been her enemy before, but Ahtohallan revealed herself and she was determined not to let anything claim her.

As she moved through the woods and the looming fog, Elsa started to sing, her eyes strong and determined and her voice calm yet filled with resolve.

“In the shadows of the woods,

Rise whispers of truths and falsehoods,

Fear it tries to creep inside,

But I’ve learned to turn the tide. ”

The mist swirls around her, revealing again faint images of Anna with a disappointed and bitter frown. “You promised we would stay together, you liar!” the shadow shouted. Elsa steadies herself, her eyes determined and with a snap of her hand, chased away the images that dispersed in flurries.

“I’ve faced the dark, I’ve felt the cold,

But in my heart, a strength takes hold,

I’ve seen the worst that fear can do,

Yet here I stand, and here I grew. ”

Moving through the bamboos, Elsa felt the fog shifting as if it was trying to overwhelm her and the forest shifting around her. The figure of her grandfather was looming over her as if trying to overwhelm her. “Do you really think magic would help you, half-blood? How my son could have betrayed me for a savage. You’re a failure. Arendelle is no more,” the figure sneered.

While feeling struck by those condescending and awful words, Elsa was striving as she kept walking, ignoring the shadow she snapped with a gesture of her hand as she kept singing determined and confident.

“I am stronger than before,

Fear won’t chain me anymore,

With each breath, I rise anew,

With love, I’ve broken through. ”

The fog suddenly encroached again, its slippery tendrils reaching out as new memories of the past flashed before her eyes. The shapes of her parents suddenly appeared, sounding condescending and disappointing. “How could we have a monster like you as a daughter? You never learn to control yourself!” the shadow figure of her figure spoke out at her.

Elsa straightened herself, not stopping and keeping moving with resolve, deeply aware that her parents, for all their mistakes and flaws, loved her sister and her and did their best.

“In the fog of lost despair,

Memories haunt, but I repair,

Frozen scenes from days gone by,

But now, I look them in the eye. ”

Her voice gained power, and the fog's tendrils waver, retreating slightly. Elsa's surroundings shift, the bamboo parting to reveal glimpses of a serene landscape on an endless horizon, bringing her to move there.

“I’ve faced the dark, I’ve felt the cold,

But in my heart, a strength takes hold,

I’ve seen the worst that fear can do,

Yet here I stand, and here I grow. ”

The forest opened up before Elsa, revealing a path illuminated by a soft, ethereal light. Elsa’s voice echoes with her internal growth, the fog dissipating around her.

“I am stronger than before,

Fear won’t chain me anymore,

With each breath, I rise anew,

With love, I’ve broken through. ”

She moved confidently, the fog receding further, the bamboo forest becoming less oppressive, replaced by glowing, vibrant foliage.

“Fear once trapped me in its storm,

But I have found my true form,

In the light of a frozen river’s glow,

I’ve discovered all I need to know. ”

Elsa reached a clearing, the fog of lost souls now a distant memory. The serene landscape was standing before her, full of life and light.

“I’ve faced the dark, I’ve felt the cold,

But in my heart, a strength takes hold,

I’ve seen the worst that fear can do,

Yet here I stand, and here I grow. ”

Her voice soared, the bamboo forest now fully transformed into a place of beauty and peace. Elsa’s presence radiated strength.

“I am stronger than before,

Fear won’t chain me anymore,

With each breath, I rise anew,

With love, I’ve broken through. ”

Moving through the open field, where bright flowers were blooming around her, the sky was clearing to a brilliant blue and if not for the current circumstances, Elsa would have thought she was back in Aang’s world or her own.

“So I’ll walk this path alone,

Through the mist, the unknown,

But with hope and heart so pure,

I’ll find my way, of that I'm sure. ”

As she looked toward the horizon, her voice was filled with quiet determination as she sang her last words.

“I am stronger than before,

And no fear will crush me, no more. ”

Taking a breath and feeling more determined than ever, she moved toward the horizon. She might not know whether she would find a way out, but she had faith in Aang to sort the issue out and to bring her back to reality.

Chapter Text

Dawn was rising in the village of Sei Lin as the inhabitants left the main hall where they had sought shelter to protect themselves from Hei Bai's attacks. Apprehensive and uncertain, they had heard the sounds and shouts of a struggle at the village entrance and witnessed the rise of an icy wall blocking the entrance early in the night.

Sokka and Katara, followed by Momo, were leaving the building, hoping that Aang and Elsa had succeeded in preventing Hei Bai from making further attacks on the village, especially with what Elsa told them about spirits and how it could apply to this one. Elder Jioran and Kay-Fon were behind them. The two Water Tribe siblings knew they were a bit sceptical of letting the Avatar and Elsa venture into the ruined parts of the woods to find the shrine of Hei Bai, but their faith in the Avatar was strong enough to be receptive to the idea.

Katara glanced at her brother, her face mixed with hope and worry. "Do you think Aang and Elsa are alright?" she said softly.

Sokka sighed, scratching the back of his head. "I hope so too. But if anyone can do it, it's Aang. And Elsa... well she’s powerful, and dealing with spirits must be penguin game for her," he replied, trying to sound reassuring.

Katara looked at Sokka, a hopeful glint in her eyes. "You're right. We have to trust them."

As they neared the entrance, the sounds of commotion reached their ears. The villagers were gathered in the main alley, staring at the massive ice wall blocking the way out.

Sokka and Katara exchanged glances, both recognizing the handiwork. "Elsa must have done this to protect the village," Katara whispered.

Sokka nodded, his expression serious. "Yeah, but why is it still here?"

They looked at each other, concern etched on their faces.

Elder Jioran's voice broke through their thoughts. "What is this?" he asked, his eyes wide with astonishment as he stared at the ice wall. “How did this happen?"

The two water tribe siblings hesitated. Finally, Katara spoke up. "Elsa has powers. She can create ice and snow," she explained cautiously, omitting the details of Elsa's origins as she didn’t want people to make assumptions about what she could be.

Kay-Fon nodded slowly. "Yes... I see what you mean. I remembered the ice statues in the scorched area when I met you. It makes sense now."

Elder Jioran's eyes widened further. "So, she's a waterbender and she protected our village last night?" he asked his tone a mix of awe and disbelief.

Katara nodded, even though a bit amused by the assumption Elsa was a waterbender. "Yes, she must have erected the wall to keep Hei Bai out."

The elder's expression softened. "We are fortunate to have her with us. No wonder the Avatar wanted her by his side."

Katara acquiesced with a small smile while Sokka added, "Yeah, she's done amazing things before. She is all-powerful and ready to help."

Elder Jioran pondered for a moment before asking, "I see. But why is the wall still here? The night has passed."

Katara exchanged a worried look with Sokka. "I don't know," she admitted.

Sokka’s face paled with realization. "Neither Elsa nor Aang have come back," he said, his voice laced with worry.

The four of them reacted with concern. Katara's worry intensified. "We have to find them," she said, her voice urgent.

Elder Jioran placed a hand on her shoulder. "We don't know where they are. For all we know, Hei Bai might have taken them."

Katara's eyes filled with fear at the thought. "What do we do then?"

Kay-Fon stepped forward, his voice calm. "We must trust in the Avatar. I’m sure he will be back with your friend. As the bridge between our world and the spirit world, I’m sure he’ll find a solution."

Sokka nodded in agreement. "Yeah, Aang's tough. And with Elsa by his side, they'll figure it out."

As the sun was rising high in the sky and illuminating the village, the inhabitants moved cautiously, their eyes frequently darting toward the imposing ice wall that sealed off the entrance. The villagers, usually busy with their morning routines, were now uncertain about how to proceed with the barrier in place.

Elder Jioran sighed, shaking his head. "We cannot leave the village unattended. And with this wall here, our daily activities are already disrupted. How are we supposed to go about our day with the entrance blocked off?"

Kay-Fon nodded, looking thoughtful. "We need to be patient and manage as best we can for now. The Avatar and Elsa will return."

Katara, her thoughts racing, realized the magnitude of the situation. The villagers were essentially trapped, and their livelihoods were at stake. "I... I want to try something," she said, her voice filled with determination.

Sokka looked at her with caution, understanding what she meant. "Katara, are you sure?"

Elder Jioran and Kay-Fon looked at her, intrigued. "What do you intend to do?" he asked.

Katara took a deep breath. "I'm a waterbender. Maybe I can do something about the wall."

Elder Jioran and Kay-Fon exchanged surprised glances. "A waterbender?" Jioran repeated, his tone a mix of curiosity and hope.

Katara nodded, though uncertainty clouded her eyes. "I’m willing to try, at least to see if I can help your people and open this wall."

As she was about to move, Sokka looked at her with caution. "Katara, are you sure? Elsa's ice isn't like normal ice," he whispered to her.

Katara nodded, her resolve unwavering. "I have to try."

With Sokka and the elders following, she approached the ice wall. She took a deep breath, focusing on the task ahead. She raised her hands, trying to connect with the ice. Her inexperience made the task daunting, and she knew that Elsa's ice might be more challenging to manipulate.

She concentrated hard, feeling a slight reaction from the ice. Tiny droplets of water formed from the wall and moved in the air, but the wall remained mostly intact. Sokka placed a hand on her arm, concern etched on his face. "Katara, don't exhaust yourself."

The young waterbender sighed, lowering her hands. She noted the small droplets of water on the ground, a sign that she might be able to bend Elsa’s ice, but it was proving to be incredibly difficult. "I’m sorry," she said to the village leader.

Elder Jioran's expression softened. "You tried, child. That’s what matters."

Kay-Fon nodded in agreement. "Perhaps your friend, Elsa, can make the wall disappear when she returns?"

Katara nodded, her expression hopeful. "Yes, she can."

Kay-Fon reacted with a calm nod. "Then all we need to do is wait for the Avatar and your friend to come back."

As the group stood in silence, contemplating their next steps, Katara's thoughts drifted to Aang and Elsa. She hoped with all her heart that they were safe and that they would return soon, bringing with them a solution to the village's predicament. The rising sun cast a hopeful light over the village, a reminder that even in uncertain times, there was always a glimmer of hope.

Katara took another look at the icy wall. A part of her believed that Aang and Elsa would be back, but she couldn’t help but feel worried for her friend and for the person that had grown close to her like the big sister figure she would have loved to have for all those years. The young waterbender tightened her hand on her necklace, trying to chase away the concern. Seeing the villagers around, she decided to assuage her worries for the time being by helping them as best as she could.

******

Dawn was rising on the edge of a ravine. A small group of earthbender soldiers were taking a break and keeping an eye on a chained old man while their ostrich horses were drinking water from a small stream. Standing tall, Captain Dixit was keeping a vigilant eye on his unexpected but precious prisoner.

Looking at the almost naked General Iroh aroused bitter scorn in the earthbender captain. The decrepit old man bore little resemblance to the monster who led the attack on Ba Sing Se six years ago. Still, a senile old man was far easier to handle than the Dragon of the West at his peak. Captain Dixit couldn’t help but think of his brother, who lost his life the day the Outer Wall fell under Iroh’s assault. A good man, like all those who sacrificed their lives to protect the last free haven in the Earth Kingdom during that fight.

Having the old general as a prisoner was an opportunity to make an example and remind the Fire Nation that the Earth Kingdom didn’t break, but that fire could be snuffed out. The captain could still remember the screams of men falling to their deaths, the smell of charred flesh, the sound of bones crunching. The Dragon of the West and accursed Firelord’s brother needed to pay for his crimes and those of his people.

A part of him wondered why this man, responsible for so much death and destruction, had given up the siege when he had broken the outer wall. But it didn’t matter. What mattered was that Ba Sing Se still stood strong against the fiery waves of the ashmakers who had ravaged his country for the last hundred years, spilling the blood of good Earth Kingdom citizens and leaving behind death, desolation, ruin, and misery.

The earthbender’s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of footsteps approaching. He turned to see his corporal, a young but battle-hardened soldier, coming toward him.

“Morning, Corporal,” he greeted, his voice gruff.

“Morning, sir,” the corporal replied, saluting. “The ostrich horses are rested and ready to resume the journey.”

Dixit nodded, casting a glance at the entrance of the ravine path they were about to take. The journey to Ba Sing Se would be arduous and still long, but the prospect of presenting the Dragon of the West to the city filled him with grim determination. Ba Sing Se still stood strong against the Fire Nation, and he intended to keep it that way.

The captain noticed a troubled expression on his corporal’s face. “Something’s the matter, Corporal?”

The earthbender hesitated, glancing at Iroh. Dixit understood his corporal wanting to speak about their prisoner and led him away. Once they were out of earshot, Dixit asked, “What’s your concern?”

“I understand how important he is, but how are we going to present him once we are back in the capital?” The corporal's voice was low, but the concern was clear.

Dixit’s expression hardened. “We’ll present him as the war criminal he is. The king and his court need to see the sacrifices we’ve made and how close we’ve come to losing Ba Sing Se. They need to understand that we can’t keep sticking our heads in the sand.”

The corporal’s face tightened. “But sir, everyone knows there’s no war at Ba Sing Se.”

Dixit scoffed. "No war, they say, while men like you and I fight and die to keep that lie intact. Presenting the Dragon of the West will show the king and his court the sacrifices we've made to preserve their peace. It will force the court and Long Feng to stop sticking their heads in the sand."

The corporal nodded, though concern lingered in his eyes. "But it might go against our current orders."

"Our orders," Dixit said bitterly, "We have been sent here not to defend our lands, but to avoid revealing the truth and to destroy that snake's little world." He spat on the ground, his disdain for Long Feng clear. If there was an advantage to being on the frontline, that was how freely he could be on the matters of the capital without dealing with the so-called minister of culture’s lackeys.

Silence stretched between them. The corporal relented, still uncertain of the feasibility of their mission. “I understand what you mean, sir. But shouldn’t we focus on helping those still fighting around the kingdom?”

“I wish we could,” Dixit replied, his tone softer but resolute. “But our forces are thin and stretched. We can’t do much without more support, and Ba Sing Se won’t lift a finger unless we force the issue.”

The corporal's face hardened. "We wouldn’t even help those who freed their villages from the Fire Nation. You know they say the Avatar and a powerful waterbender have helped them."

Dixit sighed, remembering why he was leading his men in the first place. “I know, corporal. But even if we were able to reach them out, we would be on our to help them. If it wasn’t for those water tribe ambushes in the last months, our fight would have been more troublesome. But have we heard of any waterbender fighting alongside those men?”

The corporal shook his head, “Until the rumours on those villages being freed, no sir.”

“So how can we believe that somehow, some waterbender that could create water or ice from thin air suddenly appeared to help us? That’s too nonsensical,” the captain asked, commenting on the rumours his men and he had heard.

The corporal was hesitant but acquiesced in pondering, aware not to question his officer and knowing how the situation of their forces was difficult, no matter how much of a fight they were giving against the Fire Nation.

His captain wasn’t however done, his eyes narrowed in barely contained anger and bitterness. “And don’t even start with the Avatar and his return. Where was he when Ba Sing Se was under siege? Where was he when our enemies closed in around us? When our people suffered?”

Taking a breath to assuage his bitterness and anger, the captain looked straight at his corporal, “The world has suffered a hundred years of war against the Fire Nation, and for all this time, he was gone when he should have stopped this coming. We've kept the Fire Nation at bay from the remaining free places of the world. The Earth Kingdom needs no Avatar. We have always been resilient and strong and we will still prevail, no matter the inferno the Fire Nation would give us.”

He then pointed at Iroh, who sat quietly, seemingly lost in his own thoughts. “That’s why we need to bring him to Ba Sing Se. He needs to be judged for his crimes. His presence is what we need to force the court to acknowledge the truth and to give the support we need to stop those ashmakers from destroying our kingdom, our way of life, and our people. We can only rely on them and our people, not on some mythical waterbender and certainly not on a coward who is said to have the power of thousands of benders."

The corporal followed Captain Dixit’s gaze to General Iroh, then nodded, albeit with lingering unease. “I understand, sir. It’s just... everything feels so uncertain.”

Dixit clapped a firm hand on his corporal’s shoulder. “Uncertainty is the enemy’s weapon. We face it with resolve. Now, let’s move out. We’ve wasted enough time and we still have a long journey ahead."

The two men turned back to their soldiers, the corporal issuing orders to prepare for departure. Iroh was roused from his seated position and led to his ostrich horse. Despite his shackles, he moved with surprising grace, a faint smile playing on his lips as if he were savoring a private joke. The soldiers, wary of his calm demeanor, kept a tight grip on him.

As they mounted their steeds, Dixit gave a final look at the rugged path ahead. The ravine path was narrow and treacherous, flanked by towering cliffs that cast long shadows in the morning light. It was a strategic route, easier to defend but also ripe for ambush.

“Stay sharp,” he called out to his men. “We have a long way to go.”

The journey resumed in silence, the only sounds being the soft thudding of ostrich horse hooves and the occasional clink of Iroh’s chains.

Unbeknownst to the captain and his men, Iroh took a glance back at the woods and the road they went from. The old general knew that any good pai sho player was waiting for a good opportunity to strike and push his tile at the ideal place to defeat his opponent. He was confident in the fact his nephew was on his tracks to save him. All he needed was to force his captors to make another stop to either escape or at least leave another clue for his nephew to find him.

Chapter Text

As he awoke with a groan, Aang discovered he was at the feet of the giant bear statue of the shrine. Looking around, he suddenly remembered the events of the previous night

“Elsa!” he shouted in frightened realization.

A heavy weight fell down on his shoulders as he looked down. The realization he was on his own was terrifying for the young airbender and he couldn’t help but feel stunned and terrified. Confusion and loss were plaguing him.

“Why did I fail? I know what affected Hei Bai. Why I couldn’t reach him out?” he wondered as he was trying to find why he didn’t succeed to assuage the angry spirit.

Feeling defeated and down, the young boy moved back to the village to inform his friends and Elder Jioran that he had failed and that worse, Elsa was now in the spirit world. The young Avatar felt crushed and powerless. Since she had joined their group, Elsa had been very helpful and supportive, especially with him. She was soother and regal and yet understanding of his struggles. She was like a mirror of Gyatso, someone he could trust and rely on.

But she was now gone and he didn’t know how to solve to bring her back. He didn’t understand why he failed to reach out to Hei Bai. He knew that he was likely hurt by the fire that destroyed part of the forest and knew how to reach him, but it was as if Hei Bai was deaf to him or unwilling to listen.

As he arrived at the entrance, Aang realized that it was blocked by Elsa’s ice wall. The young Avatar felt glad she did that as it prevented Hei Bai from making further destructions. He wondered if the ice held because Elsa was still alive or not. That question could wait as he could hear some voices on the other side of the wall and he believed Sokka and Katara were among the people talking. With the intent to see them and to inform them of the situation, Aang jumped in an attempt to reach the top and join the village. To his surprise and dismay, he couldn’t achieve more than a small jump. He attempted a second and then a third time, but the result was the same.

“Why I can’t bend?” he asked with dismay.

As the light was reflecting on the ice, Aang noticed something off. He couldn’t see his reflection on the ice. He looked at himself and realized he was in a bluish-transparent appearance.

“I'm in the Spirit World!” he exclaimed with surprise and disarray.

Another realization came across his mind, “That's why I couldn’t airbend.”

The young airbender was in total disarray. Not only Elsa was somewhere in the spirit world, but he was also there without any understanding of how to leave it. He didn’t know what to do. Looking at the sky, he told himself, “What am I supposed to do? Avatar Roku, how can I talk to you?”

The young airbender turned his head in disappointment. More than ever he needed to speak to his previous life to understand what it meant to be the Avatar and to find how to help Elsa to return to her world. He suddenly heard something.

“Elsa?” he asked as he turned around.

He then noticed a dragon coming toward him. “That’s definitely not Elsa,” he commented.

On instinct, he tried to fly away, but couldn’t. He remembered he couldn’t airbend. Feeling afraid, he saw the dragon landing just before him. Straightening himself, Aang asked, “You don’t know where Elsa is, do you?”

The dragon extended one of his tendrils and touched his forehead. Aang suddenly had a vision of Roku flying on this dragon. “You’re Avatar Roku's animal guide! Like Appa is to me! I need to save my friend and I don't know how! Is there some way for me to talk to Roku?”

The dragon curled around him and he got on him. “Take me to Roku!”

The dragon got up and flew away, bringing the young Avatar towards an unknown destination.

******

Time seemed to blur as Elsa traversed the landscape. She scanned her surroundings with a practiced eye, observing with cautious and marvel this strange environment. For some reason, she didn’t feel the burden of exhaustion or of her physical needs. It was as if they were dormant. She wasn’t how to feel about it or what could be the result when she left this place.

As she walked through, the vibrant flowers morphed into strange, luminescent plants that pulsed with an ethereal light. With each step, she felt a deeper connection to this fantastical realm, a sense that it resonated with her very being as the Fifth Spirit.

She suddenly heard a faint voice in the distance, as if someone were calling out for help. Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurried in the direction of the sound, her senses on high alert. Curiosity ignited within her. Focusing, she listened intently. There it was again, a faint voice, seemingly lost and searching.

Crouching low, Elsa crept closer, her movements silent and fluid. She peeked through the vibrant foliage, searching for the source of the voice. Was it another lost soul trapped in the spirit world? Was it one of the lost villagers Hei Bai had taken?

"Hello?" she called out cautiously, her voice barely a whisper. The voice didn't respond, but the rustling grew louder, as if the source was coming closer.

Her heart hammered against her ribs, a familiar war drum against a rising tide of determination. Aang and the others needed her, and she wouldn't let them down. With renewed purpose, Elsa pushed through the voice, her steps light on the spongy earth, her senses attuned to every whisper of the wind, every rustle of leaves. She wasn’t sure what or who she would find, but she had nothing to lose there and fear and uncertainty had no place there.

******

As he was gliding back to the village, Aang was pondering what he had seen when traveling with Roku’s dragon. He knew how to reach out to his previous life and that a comet was at stake, but he was also wary due to the location of the island and how much time he had to contact Roku. He also wondered about the vision of Elsa in an icy place, wondering if it was tied to why she was here. The silver lining was that he had returned from the spirit world and would know how to handle Hei Bai. Elsa’s advice and his accidental journey to the spirit world gave him all he needed to reach out to the spirit.

As he reached the village, he saw the ice wall was still there. He wondered why the villagers and his friends didn’t break it, but that could await. Flying over the wall he landed on the main alley of the village. The young airbender saw with relief Katara and Sokka rushing to him while some villagers were near the meeting building.

“You’re back!” Katara exclaimed in relief as she embraced him.

Aang saw Sokka approaching him and looking relieved, even though he was looking around as if trying to find someone.

“Where’s Elsa?” He asked baffled and concerned.

Katara looked behind Aang and then at her friend, her assuaged glance now marred by concern.

“I’m not sure,” the young airbender replied, uncertainty in his voice.

Sokka looked at him stunned and confused. “What do you mean you're not sure?”

“Hei Bai took her when we tried to talk him down,” Aang replied.

The two water siblings looked concerned and worried.

“Kay-Fon and Elder Jioran were thinking that was what happened,” Katara said.

Sokka’s face paled, his bravado crumbling. "Took her?" he repeated, voice confused and grave. "Where?"

"I think into the spirit world,” Aang answered in a slight uncertainty, albeit tempered by a newfound determination.

The two siblings looked further anxious by the revelation, even though Sokka was more conflicted and confused.

“How are we going to find her back?” asked Katara in a concerned and anxious voice.

The young airbender looked at her reassuringly, “Don’t worry. I will bring the villagers and her back.”

Sokka looked at him a bit conflicted, “Yeah, that worked well the previous night.”

Aang's expression was determined as he glanced at his friends. “But now I know how to speak to Hei Bai.”

******

As she neared the source of the voice, Elsa's senses sharpened, each sound and movement amplified in the eerie stillness of the forest. She felt a strange tension in the air as if the very atmosphere held its breath in anticipation.

Then, she saw standing before her another barrier of intricately woven bamboo stalks, taller than her and impossibly strong, blocking her path. It was a clear obstacle, meant to keep something out, or perhaps something in. Frustration gnawed at her. How was she supposed to find her way back or locate the villagers if she couldn't even move freely through this forest?

Taking a deep breath, Elsa steeled herself. This wasn't the time to be discouraged. Raising her hands, she focused, searching for the familiar tingle that usually heralded her powers. But there was nothing. Panic threatened to rise, but she pushed it down. There had to be another way. This was the spirit world. Perhaps her powers worked differently here or not at all.

As doubt flickered in her mind, a faint shimmer appeared at her fingertips, growing brighter by the second. With a surge of determination, she unleashed the magic within. A flurry of ice and snow erupted from her hands, a dazzling display of power that shattered the oppressive silence. The frigid blast slammed into the bamboo barrier, freezing the stalks solid before shattering them into a thousand glittering shards. With a satisfied nod, Elsa stepped forward, her confidence renewed.

But before she could find out the source of the voice, a strange sensation washed over her, a pull that seemed to tug at her very essence. A series of bamboo branches suddenly grew around her, accompanied by a flashing light that momentarily blinded her.

As the light extinguished, Elsa's eyes adjusted to the surroundings, and and emerged from the branches. She then noticed the familiar sight of the entrance to the village. Relief flooded her heart as she realized they had returned to the real world. She knew Aang had managed to reach out to Hei Bai to stop him from attacking the village and its people. Looking around she saw a gigantic panda moving back to the forest, letting her think it might be Hei Bai. On a strange occurrence, the huge being stopped on his tracks and looked back. Elsa felt it was looking at her as if acknowledging her, especially as he titled his head as if he was saluting. That made her wonder why. She didn’t have time to ponder as she suddenly heard familiar voices calling her name exclaiming in relief and joy.

"Elsa!"

Turning around, she saw Aang, Katara, and Sokka rushing towards them, relief evident on their faces. Without hesitation, the young waterbender enveloped Elsa in a tight embrace, followed by Aang. Sokka approached next, his expression a mix of relief and gratitude.

As Elsa glanced around, she saw three villagers being reunited with their loved ones, tears of joy streaming down their faces. She guessed they must be the villagers Hei Bai took with him in his previous attacks and a sense of warmth washed over her, knowing that they had made it back safely.

With a grateful smile, Elsa embraced her newfound friends, feeling a deep sense of gratitude for their bond and the strength they had found in each other.

"Elsa! Are you alright?" Aang's voice was filled with concern as he pulled back from the embrace, his eyes searching hers for any sign of distress.

Elsa offered him a reassuring smile. "I'm fine, Aang," she replied softly, placing a hand on his shoulder. "Tired, but relieved to be back."

Her friends smiled in relief at her answer. Seeing that reaction made Elsa wonder how much her absence affected them.

"How long was I gone?" she asked.

"You were trapped in the Spirit World for 24 hours!" Katara exclaimed, her voice reflecting both shock and relief, as she released her friend from the hug.

Sokka chimed in, his tone tinged with a hint of unease. "Yeah, we were pretty freaked out when we saw that ice wall appear last night and when Aang returned without you," he admitted in a voice both relieved and freaked out.

Elsa's brows furrowed slightly at the revelation, confused and concerned. She looked apologetically at her friends, aware she made them worried. Her gaze shifted towards the entrance of the village, where her ice wall still stood, albeit broken at the entrance, likely from Hei Bai's second attack. Sensing it wasn’t needed anymore, she dismissed the ice, forming a large snowflake with the ice she had created before dispersing it into the air.

Gasps and murmurs erupted from behind her, drawing Elsa's attention back to the villagers and the village leader. The latter stepped forward, gratitude etched into his features.

"Thank you, Avatar," he began, his voice filled with sincerity. "If only there were a way to repay you for what you've done."

Aang bowed in respect while Sokka didn't hesitate to offer a suggestion in a pratical tone. "You could give us some supplies, and some money."

Elsa couldn't help but chuckle softly at Sokka's straightforwardness, even though she agreed with his sentiment. Katara shot her brother a reproachful look, "Sokka!"

He looked at his sister with a confused glance, “What? We need stuff.”

Elder Jioran responded with a gracious smile. "It would be an honor to help you prepare for your journey," he assured them, his gaze turning towards Elsa. "I understand now why the Avatar trusts you," he added, nodding towards Elsa's ice powers. "Thank you for your help and for preserving our village."

Elsa's heart swelled with pride at the acknowledgment, feeling her friends' eyes on her with a mixture of admiration and respect. She knew they made a formidable team, each bringing their own strengths to the table.

With a grateful smile, she returned the village leader's gaze and bowed respectfully in return. "Thank you, Elder Jiaoran. We'll make sure to be ready for whatever comes next," she assured him, her voice filled with determination.

The man titled his head in agreement before moving away to ensure his duties. As the villagers began to disperse, Elsa turned back to her friends, a sense of camaraderie and solidarity filling her heart. She looked at Aang with proud and happy eyes. "I’m so proud of you, Aang. You managed to find how to calm Hei Bai down and bring back peace."

Aang's face lit up with a bright smile, his eyes reflecting the genuine happiness at Elsa's praise. "Thanks, Elsa," he replied, gratitude evident in his tone. "I couldn't have done it without your advice and experience. Your intervention prevented further damage before I could figure out how to communicate with Hei Bai."

Sokka chimed in, nodding in agreement. "Yeah, we couldn't have done it without you, Elsa."

Katara, her voice filled with gratitude, stepped forward to join the conversation. "Thank you, Elsa, for your help in finding the solution."

Elsa's cheeks flushed at the praise. She acquiesced to Katara with a smile before turning to Aang as she was intrigued. "How did you achieve to reach out Hei Bai?"

Aang, his cheeks flushed with pride, scratched the back of his head bashfully. "Being in the spirit world allowed me to see how to speak to him. There's something else."

Sokka, always curious, leaned in with interest. "What is it, Aang?"

Aang's expression turned serious as he revealed his plan. "I need to talk to Roku, and I think I found a way to contact his spirit."

Katara's eyes widened with excitement. "That's great news, Aang!"

"Creepy, but great," Sokka quipped, a playful smirk dancing on his lips.

Elsa nodded in agreement, her mind already processing the implications of the young airbender's revelation. "Yes, that would be incredibly helpful for you."

Aang nodded eagerly, his excitement palpable. "There's a temple on a crescent-shaped island, and if I go there on the solstice, I'll be able to speak with him," he explained, his voice filled with determination.

Katara's eyes widened in realization. "But the solstice is tomorrow!" she exclaimed, her tone a mixture of surprise and urgency.

Elsa's brows furrowed slightly in concern. "That's not much time to prepare," she murmured.

"Yeah, and there's one more problem. The island is in the Fire Nation," Aang added, his expression troubled.

Katara and Sokka grew visibly fearful at the revelation, exchanging concerned glances as they processed the danger of venturing into enemy territory.

Elsa's heart sank as she considered the implications of their predicament. She knew how dangerous it could be for Aang to go into the Fire Nation territory with the current situation and the fact he was their target due to his situation as the Avatar.

But if it was the only way for Aang to contact the previous Avatar, then she would help him to reach him out. Anything he could find that would allow him to become the Avatar the world needed would be welcome, even if she had to do everything to help and protect him. She knew that Katara and Sokka were also resilient and determined and would accompany Aang to do the right thing. And she knew that she couldn't let them face this danger alone.

It reminded her a bit of what she decided to do when she awoke the spirits of the Enchanted Forest. She knew she had to find the forest and Ahtohallan, even if she didn’t know how dangerous it would be or not. But this time, she was doing what Anna did in accompanying her. While feeling a slight pang at the thought of her sister, Elsa straightened herself.

"We'll manage," she said firmly, kneeling down beside Aang and placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "We'll find a way to get you to that temple safely."

Aang looked up at Elsa, gratitude and determination shining in his eyes. "But I can't ask you to come with me," he protested, his voice filled with concern for their safety.

Elsa met his gaze with a gentle smile. "You're not asking," she said softly. "We're offering. We're in this together, Aang."

Katara stepped forward, her eyes reflecting the same determination as Elsa's. "The world can't afford to lose you to the Fire Nation," she said firmly, her voice tinged with worry. "Neither can I."

Elsa noticed Aang was blushing a bit as if Katara's words moved him. She had observed how he seemed to have the young water tribe girl's attention.

Sokka nodded in agreement, his usual bravado replaced by a solemn expression. "Yeah, we've got your back, Aang," he said, his tone serious yet supportive.

The young Avatar felt a surge of gratitude and relief wash over him, knowing that he had friends who were willing to stand by him no matter what. "Thank you," he said softly, his voice filled with emotion. "I don't know what I'd do without you guys."

Elsa smiled, her heart swelling with pride for her young friends. "We'll make sure you don't have to find out," she said, her voice steady and reassuring. "Now let's start planning. We've got a solstice to prepare for."

Chapter Text

For Elsa and her friends, planning their departure from the village for their journey into the Fire Nation territory had been swift thanks to the help of Elder Jioran and of his people. Elsa earned the greeting of Appa and Momo who had seemed to appreciate her return, even though being licked by the sky bison was something Elsa didn’t hope to see repeated in the future, even if it earned her Sokka’s amusement. Gathering the new supplies and money on Aang’s companion and joining the saddle had been a matter of a short moment before Appa took off with them.

During the flight, Elsa took advantage of the moment to take a rest after the time spent in the spirit world. The lack of time reference and the differences of environement and rules within this reality affected her, even though the toll wasn’t as big as she had feared. A part of her wondered why, even though the thought that being the fifth Element did help to assuage the toll her body could have taken crossed her mind. She wasn’t sure if it was the case. While she was certain the Fifth Element was to her realm what Aang was to his world as the Avatar, she was uncertain their similarities could justify her being no affected in the same way as the other villagers that had been taken there .

That was a mystery, especially as it had been enhanced by the echoes she heard in her mind. She was certain she had heard this voice, but it wasn’t like her mother’s call. It was something else, more ethereal. And for some reasons, she felt it was tied to Aang or rather the role she could play for the young airbender as a protector and mentor.

The young queen finally awoke and stretched on the saddle, her hair swaying gently in the wind. Katara and Sokka, who had been peering at her with concern, let out sighs of relief.

"Elsa, you alright?" Katara asked, her voice laced with worry. Her blue eyes, so similar to the ocean they were flying over, held a hint of apprehension.

The young queen blinked, her vision clearing. The vast expanse of the ocean stretched before them, an endless canvas of blue that shimmered under the afternoon sun. "I am well, Katara," she replied, as she stretched, her body protesting slightly. "Just a bit… disoriented."

She looked around, taking in the scenery. Appa soared majestically through the air over the vastness of ocean. Momo, the winged lemur, perched on Sokka's shoulder, chittered excitedly, his large black eyes sparkling with curiosity and relief as he approached Elsa. The young queen stroked him, making the winged lemur purr in pleasure under the fond eyes of Katara while Sokka rolled a bit his eyes.

"Where are we?" Elsa asked, turning to Aang, who was piloting Appa with practiced ease.

"We're nearing the Fire Nation territory, Elsa," the young airbender explained as he looked at her, “We’ll be at this crescent island before dusk.”

The young queen nodded, sensing some foreboding feelings they might encounter big challenges. Moving toward the territories of the Fire Nation was very risky. And while she knew she could hold her own, she wasn’t certain of how many firebenders they would face as it would impact her ability to protect her friends. But she knew they were on an urgent mission as time was running out for Aang to be able to contact his previous life. Hopefully, he would find answers about what to do as the Avatar and why she was here and how she could return home. A part of her was however determined to support and help the young airbender. She couldn’t allowed herself to let those children into danger, no matter how skilled they were.

"Elsa, what was it like in the spirit world? We were so worried about you." Katara's question broke the silence.

Sokka scoffed. "Come on, Katara, how exciting could it be? Probably just a bunch of wispy white spirits and whispering trees."

Katara shot him a playful glare. "Don't be disrespectful, Sokka. I want to be sure Elsa is alright. It’s not like everyone can enter that place." She turned back to Elsa, her eyes filled with curiosity.

Elsa sighed, knowing they wouldn't let it go until she explained. "It was...strange. Everything felt different, but I think I managed to find my way back."

Sokka nodded, a grin spreading across his face. "See? I told you she'd be fine."

Katara shook her head, giving her brother a playful shove. "Sokka, be serious. Elsa could have been in danger."

Sokka's expression softened, and he looked back at Elsa with genuine concern. "Sorry, Elsa. We were just worried about you."

Elsa smiled gratefully, touched by their concern. "It's alright, Sokka. I appreciate it. And I’m sorry to have made you worried. It hadn’t been my intent."

Just as the tension began to ease, Katara's gaze shifted, her eyes narrowing as she scanned the horizon behind them. "Hold on, something's not right," she muttered.

Sokka followed her gaze, his brow furrowing in confusion. "What is it, Katara?"

Katara's voice trembled slightly as she spoke. "It's... it's Zuko."

Sokka followed her gaze and his eyes widened in recognition. "Oh no, not again," he muttered under his breath.

Elsa followed the siblings’ glances and her eyes widened as she saw the steel ship moving fast behind them in the ocean in an obvious move to pursue them – a small yet menacing warship with a billowing red flag emblazoned with the Fire Nation insignia.

"That's not good," she murmured, her mind racing with possibilities.

Katara's voice was urgent as she turned back to Aang. "Aang. We've got trouble!"

Sokka's panic was palpable as he added, "Yeah! And it's gaining, fast!"

Aang's expression mirrored their concern as he glanced over his shoulder, taking in the sight of the Fire Nation ship. "We need to move quickly," he said, his voice firm with determination.

Elsa nodded, her mind already strategizing their next move. "Agreed. Let's prepare for whatever comes our way."

As Appa picked up speed, Elsa's gaze remained fixed on the approaching threat. She couldn't shake the feeling of unease that settled in the pit of her stomach. As the ship drew nearer, she braced herself, readying her powers for whatever came their way. Her previous encounters with the Fire Nation made her ready to handle this new threat and she would do everything to allow her companions and her to join their destination safe and sound.

Just as she steeled herself for the confrontation, a sudden yell from Katara shattered the tense atmosphere. "Fireball!"

Elsa's head snapped in the direction Katara was pointing, and her heart raced as she spotted the blazing projectile hurtling towards them. The fireball, a blazing inferno hurtling towards them, erupted from the warship's deck.

Reacting with lightning speed, Elsa whipped her arm forward, conjuring a powerful blast of ice that met the fireball head-on in a mid-air collision. The resulting explosion sent a shower of sparks and steam raining down on the ocean.

"Thanks, Elsa!" Katara shouted, her voice laced with relief as she watched the remnants of the fireball dissipate harmlessly.

Sokka chimed in, his voice regaining its usual bravado, "Yeah, nice one! Way to show those Fire Nation hotheads who's boss!"

Elsa offered a curt nod before turning to Aang, she addressed him directly. "Aang, try to make Appa move as fast as he can. I'll deal with whatever they'll send our way," she told him.

Aang met her gaze, a flicker of worry crossing his features. "Alright, but there's just one little problem," he said, gesturing towards the front.

Katara, Elsa, and Sokka followed his gaze, their hearts sinking as they beheld the daunting sight before them. A two-row line of Fire Nation ships stretched across the ocean as far as the eye could see, forming a formidable blockade. They were trapped.

"That's not good," Elsa murmured, the weight of the situation settling heavily upon her.

"Whoa!" Sokka exclaimed, his bravado momentarily replaced by a look of pure panic. "What do we do now?"

Aang's expression mirrored their concern. He glanced back at the approaching Fire Nation fleet, then turned to his companions, his voice resolute. "We need to move quickly," he declared. "If we fly north, we can go around the Fire Nation ships and avoid the blockade! It's the only way."

"There's no time!" Katara countered, her voice rising with urgency.

Elsa, however, remained calm, her mind racing as she assessed their options. Force. That was one only answer if they wanted to reach their destination as quickly as possible.

She straightened, her regal posture radiating a newfound sense of authority. "Then we force our way through," she stated, her voice firm.

Sokka, emboldened by her conviction, thumped his fist against Appa's saddle. "Yeah, let's run this blockade!" he declared, a grin splitting his face.

A mischievous glint sparked in Katara's eyes, mirroring Sokka's newfound confidence.

While warmed by the confidence of the two Water tribe siblings, Elsa scanned the vast expanse of the Fire Nation fleet, her brow furrowed in concentration. The odds were stacked against them, but she wouldn't back down. Not while Aang, Katara, and Sokka were depending on her. She wouldn't let fear cripple them. Drawing a deep breath, she steeled her nerves, ready to face whatever came their way.

"Appa, yip-yip!" The urgency in Aang's voice spurred Appa forward, the sky bison roaring with determination as they surged ahead, ready to confront whatever challenges lay ahead.

As Appa soared forward, the sky suddenly became littered with flaming fireballs fired from the blockade. Elsa's heart skipped a beat at the sight, her eyes widening in alarm to the threat and its scale. Aang, Katara, and Sokka screamed in terror as the fireballs rushed towards them, ducking instinctively and clinging tightly to Appa's saddle.

Appa evaded numerous fireballs with agile movements, some exploding mid-air in a fiery display. Momo, nestled between Sokka and Katara, let out a startled yelp and burrowed his head deeper into Katara's shoulders, his brown eyes wide with terror.

Without hesitation, Elsa reacted. Her long, platinum blonde hair whipped around her face as she rose to her feet. Summoning waves of icy blasts, her arms moved with practiced precision despite the unsteady footing on the saddle. Her strikes found their targets, causing explosions of steam and sparks as the fireballs exploded when struck by her blasts. It was far more intense than her fights on Kyoshi island or the prison rig or even when dealing with Bruni in the Enchanted Forest.

As one particularly large fireball hurtled towards them, her concentration intensified. With a determined expression, she unleashed a powerful blast of ice, intercepting the fireball before it could reach them. The resulting explosion sent shockwaves rippling through the air, but they emerged unscathed.

"Elsa, can you keep this up?" Katara's voice was laced with concern as she glanced at her friend.

Elsa's uncertainty was evident, but her determination remained unshaken as she kept on striking the fireballs that came too close to them. "I'll do my best," she replied, her voice resolute yet tinged with a hint of exhaustion.

Aang's expression was troubled as he observed Elsa's efforts, reluctant to see her exert herself further. "Elsa, don't push yourself too hard!" he shouted.

Appa, as if echoing Aang's sentiment, let out a powerful bellow, his voice resonating with a deep rumble. As Aang guided him through his reins, the sky bison redoubled his efforts, climbing higher into the clouds, hoping to escape the relentless barrage.

For a brief moment, a sense of calm enveloped them as they soared above the billowing smoke and swirling clouds. A collective sigh of relief escaped the group. But the respite was short-lived. With a sudden burst, fireballs erupted from within the clouds, catching them completely off guard. Katara and Sokka ducked their heads, clinging desperately to Appa's saddle for dear life. Elsa gripped the saddle tightly, her knuckles turning white as she focused on maintaining her balance amidst the chaos.

As fireballs continued to rain down upon them, the young queen's heart pounded in her chest. Her hair whipped around her face, obscuring her vision as she strained to see through the thick smoke. With each explosion, her exhaustion grew, her muscles protesting against the strain of her powers.

Then, as if the skies themselves conspired against them, two fireballs collided and exploded right in front of Appa. The force sent shockwaves through the air, and Sokka was thrown from the saddle, his screams piercing through the chaos.

Elsa's heart skipped a beat as she witnessed Sokka plunging toward the ocean below. Reacting swiftly, Aang cried out desperately, "Sokka!" before whipping the reins down, guiding Appa into a swift descent to chase after their friend.

Appa reached Sokka just in time, allowing Katara and Elsa to grab Sokka's hands and pulling him back into the saddle. The young water tribe boy gasped for breath, his eyes wide with shock and relief as he found himself safely back on Appa. But the dangers weren't over yet.

As the sky bison continued his swift flight mere feet above the ocean, a fish appeared out of nowhere, slapping Sokka square in the face. He recoiled with a yelp, his hand flying to his cheek in disbelief.

Momo, ever the opportunist, leaped up and grabbed the fish, his chittering laughter mingling with the rush of wind around them.

Fireballs crashed into the water all around them, sending up plumes of steam and spray. Elsa, her exhaustion momentarily forgotten, resumed her strikes against the fireballs with renewed vigor. Her icy blasts intercepted the flaming projectiles, causing explosions of steam and sparks. Some of her blasts dissipated into the air, while others found their mark on the ships or the ocean, creating small icy frozen  splahes or ice cubes in the water.

But just when it seemed like they might break through the blockade, a massive fire blast was sent hurtling toward Appa. Instinctively, Elsa reacted, sending forth a powerful icy blast to counter it. At the same time, Aang airbent forward off of Appa's head, executing a powerful airbending kick.

The combination of Aang's airbending and Elsa's ice blast collided with the flaming boulder, causing a massive explosion that sent smoke billowing into the sky. As Aang fell back onto Appa's head, Katara and Sokka grabbed him, ensuring his safety. Elsa nearly lost her stand due to the shockwave.

Appa managed to soared safely over the blockade, passing them in a blur of motion. Ela felt a deep relief and some exhaustion as she glanced behind her, seeing the ships fading into the horizon.

With the blockade finally behind them, Appa soared safely onward, passing through the chaos. Aang couldn't contain his excitement. "We made it!" he exclaimed, his voice ecstatic.

Katara and Sokka, though relieved, still wore grim expressions. Sokka muttered, "We got into the Fire Nation."

Katara, with a meek tone, added, "Great."

Elsa, her gaze fixed forward, felt a mix of emotions wash over her. She couldn’t blame how her friends were reacting, considering what they had just experienced. Relief at their escape mingled with apprehension about what lay ahead. Her heart swelled with a mix of anticipation and apprehension, knowing that danger awaited them beyond the horizon, especially with them being in. But she was determined to protect her friends, no matter the cost.

******

Zhao stood tall on the deck of his command ship, his stern gaze fixed on the horizon through a brass telescope as he was observing the sky bison soaring away from the blockade, its large frame just a speck in the distance now. He lowered the telescope slightly, revealing a deep furrow in his brow. It had been so close to catch the Avatar, but it was only a matter of time before he succeeded. The brief glimpse he’d had of the Avatar’s companions lingered in his mind, particularly the tall figure of a young woman with striking platinum blonde hair. Someone too unique to be dimissed, especially with what she achieved.

She had stood out amidst the chaos with unmistakable icy blasts, the very air around her crackling with cold as she had struck down his fireballs. It wasn’t like any waterbending Zhao had ever seen. She wielded ice with the precision and force of a firebender, needing no source of water to conjure her power. As he watched, her white dress fluttered in the wind, contrasting starkly with the fiery chaos around her. The thought of this mysterious figure, this powerful woman with abilities that defied all logic, sent a shiver down his spine.

"Impressive," he muttered to himself as he thought of the rumours he had heard about the fate of the Mo Ce Sea Prison and of a mysterious waterbender that had helped earthbenders to free their villages. Was that woman the mysterious and powerful waterbender behind those rumours? He felt it was very likely, especially as he remembered the discussion he had with the former warden of the prison when he encountered the latter to understand how he failed to prevent Earthbenders to escape.

The captain of the ship approached cautiously, snapping the commander from his thoughts. "Where do you think the Avatar is headed, sir?" the captain asked, his voice steady despite the tension hanging in the air.

Zhao didn't respond immediately. His eyes, now free of the telescope's lens, locked onto Zuko’s ship, which was rapidly approaching the blockade. The vessel was moving with clear intent, its trail of smoke a beacon against the backdrop of Fire Nation waters. "I'm not sure," he finally answered, his tone calm but measured. "But I bet a certain banished prince will know."

As the banished prince’s ship drew closer, Zhao's mind raced with possibilities. Here was an opportunity to deal with two of his most pressing issues at once - the Avatar and the exiled prince. And perhaps a third in the figure of that mysterious woman. A sudden clarity seized him—a strategy that would serve his ambitions far better than a mere confrontation. If he could track the Avatar's movements through Zuko, it would be like killing two birds with one stone: eliminating a threat to the Fire Nation and ridding himself of a rival. The thought brought a twisted smile to his face.

"The boarding party is ready to apprehend Prince Zuko, sir," the captain informed him.

Zhao's eyes flicked back to the captain, then to the squad of nine firebenders standing at attention nearby. Their readiness was palpable, each one eager to strike down the prince. Zhao, however, had other plans.

"Wait!" he commanded sharply, raising a hand. The order was unexpected, causing the captain to falter. "Cut the engines, and let them pass."

The captain blinked, disbelief evident in his eyes. "Sir?"

"You heard me," Zhao snapped, his voice brooking no argument. He turned to face the approaching ship fully, his stance firm and authoritative. The captain hesitated only a moment longer before issuing the command. The blockade came to a halt, each ship’s engines cutting out in unison. Zuko’s vessel glided between the two rows, untouched and unchallenged.

From his elevated position, Zhao locked eyes with Zuko as the ship passed below. The banished prince returned the stare, his expression a mix of defiance and determination. For a moment, time seemed to stand still, the two rivals sizing each other up across the chasm of their shared history.

As Zuko’s ship disappeared into the distance, now well within Fire Nation waters, Zhao turned back to the captain, who had remained silent but visibly puzzled by the command. "Sir, why did we let Prince Zuko pass?" the captain asked, unable to contain his curiosity any longer.

Zhao's response was swift and assured. "Because, Captain, he's going to lead us straight to the prize," he explained, a satisfied smirk playing at the corners of his mouth.

The captain's eyes lit up with understanding. "Ah, I see. Quite clever, sir."

Zhao turned to face his officer. "Prepare a river boat. I'll be following the prince personally, with a small escort."

The captain nodded and hurried off to carry out his orders. As the captain barked orders to the crew, Zhao remained where he was, staring out at the horizon. His mind was already racing ahead, envisioning the moment he would capture both the Avatar and Zuko. The implications of such a victory were staggering—enough to elevate him to a position of unparalleled power within the Fire Nation.

Yet, even as he plotted, his thoughts drifted back to the mysterious woman with the icy powers. Her presence intrigued him, her power undeniable. She was a potential target and threat, but he could only imagine the force she would be in the hands of the Fire Nation—or in his own. Yes, the possibilities were endless. Even more, he had another way to deal with Prince Zuko when he wanted, considering the latter asked the warden not to mention the part of the mysterious waterbender in the destruction of the Mo Ce Sea Prison. Considering the strategic importance of the prison, that could be considered as treason. But that might not be necessary if everything went as planned.

Zhao's smirk deepened as he gazed out over the now-calm waters, the pieces of his plan falling neatly into place. The Avatar, the banished prince, and now this mysterious ice-wielder - three potential keys to power, all within his grasp.

Yes, he thought, the thrill of ambition coursing through him. The Avatar and his companions were within his grasp, and with them, a power that could change the course of the war. All he had to do was wait, bide his time, and strike when the moment was right.

And when he did, the world would know the name of Zhao.

"Soon," he murmured to himself, "very soon."

Chapter Text

As Appa was flying over the ocean, Elsa was resting after having dealt with the numerous fireballs of the Fire Nation navy. It had been a huge challenge and while she knew she was powerful, she was dealing with a very advanced nation whose fighting methods and tactics were still new to her. The existence of bending was already a challenge to consider, especially after her fights on Kyoshi Island and the prison rig. She needed to train to be able to hold her ground without exhausting herself needlessly.

Looking at her companions, she noticed Aang was sprawling alongside Momo over  Appa’s head. Katara and Sokka were lying down in the saddle, relieved, worried and exhausted. She couldn’t blame them, considering the near-death experience they had faced. She looked at Sokka, still feeling the dread and the relief as she thought how close they had been to losing him.

A part of her was wary of what would come as they were now in dangerous territories. While she didn’t like thinking that way, she knew the Fire Nation was a threat to Aang and his friends. Considering the importance the Avatar seemed to have for everyone for different reasons, their journey meant that the Fire Nation could easily reach what they were looking for if her friends and she made any misstep.

Her thoughts quickly dwelled on Zuko. The fact he pursued them and managed to find them both impressed and worried her. It reminded her a bit of Anna when her sister went to find her during the Great Thaw. Such determination was revealing of the young Fire Nation man's character and considering his purposes, that could make him further dangerous. The young queen was also confused and intrigued by the fact the Fire Nation would fire at them when risking to harm their own people, especially their prince. Either they didn’t care for the well-being of their men or there was something more that was going on. The young queen chased away the thought, focussing on the horizon, preparing herself for their incoming stop at the island Aang was leading them to.

Momo's ears perked up as he bounced about in eager surprise, sensing something ahead. The lemur’s reaction caught Elsa’s attention, prompting her to look up. She wasn’t alone as Aang did the same and exclaimed, "There it is! The island where Roku's dragon took me."

As Katara and Sokka popped up on the saddle to see what Aang saw, Elsa followed the airbender's gaze, her eyes widening as she saw the volcanic crescent island coming into view. Despite the danger that was lurking around, there was a sense of awe in seeing such a majestic sight. She couldn't help but feel a tinge of apprehension mixed with anticipation as they approached their destination.

As Appa descended towards the island, Elsa's gaze swept over the landscape, taking in the elegant, multi-story Fire Temple perched atop the craggy hill. It was a stark contrast to the harshness of the volcanic environment, but also the serene beauty of the surrounding ocean, a reminder of the power and influence of the Fire Nation. Its architecture was a stark contrast to the ice palace she knew so well.

She also felt it was where Aang would find out how to contact Roku. She was relieved as she saw the sun was slowly descending toward the horizon. It was still afternoon, but time was flowing quickly before the Winter solstice came to an end. A part of her was cautious due to where they were, but they were in time.

Finally, Appa landed at the base of a stone bridge leading up to the island's mountain peak. Aang hopped down with surprising agility, followed by a look of concern as he took in the sight of his friends.

"You guys alright?" he asked, his voice laced with worry.

“I’m fine, Aang,” Elsa answered with a reassuring smile.

"We're good," Katara replied in a relieved tone. Sokka, however, scoffed.

"Just peachy," he muttered, rubbing his sore cheek.

Like for their previous stops, Elsa conjured a shimmering staircase of ice, its steps sturdy and clear, to allow Katara, Sokka and she to descend from Appa with ease.

As he went down, Sokka stretched further away, his gaze flitting nervously across the volcanic landscape. "Great," he muttered, "just what I always wanted, a vacation on a fiery rock."

Elsa couldn't help but stifle a smile at his dramatics. Despite his bravado, she knew he was just as tense as she was about venturing into Fire Nation territory. Even if she didn't have his reservation and distrust, the few she saw of their deeds was enough to made her wary.

Aang moved to stand by Appa's side, gently stroking the sky bison's massive head. "You did it, buddy. Nice flying."

The sky bison rumbled in contentment, rolling onto his side to wave his three legs lazily in the air. His long tongue lolled out, panting happily.

Elsa, despite the pressing situation, couldn't help but be momentarily captivated by the sight. It brought warmth to her heart and assuaged the tension she had been feeling.

Katara, sensing the queen's amusement, chuckled and approached Appa, scratching his belly with a gentle touch. "Aww, you must be tired."

Sokka, ever the contrarian, stood with his arms crossed and scoffed. "No! I'm good. Refreshed and ready to fight some firebenders!" He flexed his arms in a show of mock strength, a bead of sweat already trickling down his forehead in the oppressive heat.

Elsa couldn't help but chuckle at the misunderstanding, her eyes flickering between Katara's frowning brows and Sokka's obliviousness.

Katara, propping her hand on her hip, responded dryly, "I was talking to Appa."

Sokka's exercise came to an abrupt halt as he realized his mistake. "Well ... I was talking to Momo," he quickly retorted, pointing to the lemur clinging to a dead tree's branch.

The winged lemur let out a playful chirp as if mocking Sokka's bravado. Elsa stifled a chuckle, the tension momentarily broken. Her gaze, however, soon returned to the imposing Fire Temple perched atop the mountain, its silhouette stark against the fiery orange hues of the setting sun. She glanced back at Aang, a silent question in her eyes.

"We should get moving if you want to make contact with Roku," she said gently, her voice laced with concern for the young Avatar.

Aang nodded, his expression resolute. "You're right, Elsa. Appa, you did great, buddy. Time for a rest."

The sky bison trumpeted in response, a low rumble that vibrated through the ground. He lumbered a few paces away, settling down with a sigh, his tongue lolling out in contentment.

With Momo scampering alongside them, Aang moved first, followed by Elsa, Katara, and Sokka. The stone bridge felt cool beneath their feet, a stark contrast to the heat radiating from the volcanic terrain. Elsa couldn't help but pull her Earth kingdom cloak tighter around her, the coarse fabric a far cry from the cool silk gowns she was used to in Arendelle.

As they walked, Elsa studied the Fire Temple's intricate architecture. The multi-storied pagoda style was unlike anything she had ever seen before. Each tier seemed to climb higher toward the heavens, a testament to the Fire Nation's power and ambition. A pang of unease settled in her stomach. This was enemy territory, yet it housed knowledge they desperately needed.

"We should take cover behind that wall," she suggested, her voice low but firm, as she gestured towards a rocky wall that was close to the entrance. Aang nodded in agreement, leading the group to take refuge behind the wall.

Sokka, always observant, scanned the area and the entrance of the temple. "I don't see any guards," he remarked, furrowing his brow in confusion.

Katara, her expression serious, offered an explanation. "The Fire Nation must have abandoned the temple when Avatar Roku died."

Elsa's brow furrowed. The place seemed far too well-maintained for them to have simply abandoned it. Her expression tightened with concern at the realization. The absence of guards could mean anything from a deserted temple to a trap waiting to spring. She glanced back at Aang, noting the determination set in his expression.

The young airbender's urgency cut through the tension. "It's almost sundown. We better hurry!"

Elsa nodded in agreement, feeling a sense of unease settling over her. The group leaped over the wall and charged for the front door, their footsteps echoing against the stone floor of the temple's entrance hall. The air inside was heavy with a sense of foreboding, the silence broken only by their cautious movements.

Sokka's sharp ears picked up a faint sound. "Wait. I think I heard something," he whispered, his hand instinctively reaching for his boomerang.

Turning around, they were met with the sight of five men dressed in red with tall hats standing in the hallway, their stance poised and ready for action.

Elsa's eyes narrowed as she observed the men, noting the confident yet aggressive posture. These were no ordinary guards but they weren’t there for good reasons.

The eldest man, who was wearing two long mustaches, stepped forward, his gaze steely as he addressed the group. "We are the Fire Sages. Guardians of the temple of the Avatar."

Aang chimed in with enthusiasm and hope. "Great! I am the Avatar!"

Elsa's heart raced as she watched the exchange unfold. While in other circumstances, she would be relieved of encountering the people that were ensuring their duty in such place, something about the Fire Sages' stance made her wary and vigilant.

The lead Fire Sage narrowed his eyes. "We know," he stated curtly. Then, in a swift, unexpected movement, he inhaled deeply and exhaled a ferocious blast of fire that rocketed toward Aang. He was followed by three of his men.

Reacting with lightning speed, Elsa whipped her arm out, a shimmering wall of ice erupting from the ground, intercepting the fiery projectile just before it reached its target. The clash sent a shower of sparks and ice shards flying. Her strike elicited stunned reactions from the Fire Sages.

Meanwhile, Aang deflected the remaining balls of fire with precise airbending moves. "I'll hold them off. Run!" he shouted over his shoulder, his voice cutting through the chaos.

Elsa hesitated for a short instant, torn between following his command and standing her ground to assist him. But her protective instincts kicked in, and she knew she couldn't leave him to face the Fire Sages alone.

Aang leaped forward, spinning his leg across the ground to send a low air blade sweeping the Fire Sages' legs out from beneath them. Elsa seized the opportunity, sending an icy blast along the ground to freeze it and delay them to stand back on their feet.

As the Fire Sages stumbled and fell, Aang nodded to Elsa before fleeing after Katara and Sokka.

Joining quickly Katara and Sokka, Aang skidded before them and kept on running. "Follow me!" he shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos.

Sokka scrambled after him. "Do you know where you're going?" he retorted, his voice laced with panic. Elsa, Katara and Momo were close behind, their expressions mirroring Sokka's concern.

“Nope!” Aang answered as he ran.

Elsa called after him, "Aang, wait!"

But the young airbender had already rounded a corner and disappeared from sight. Elsa felt a knot of worry tightening in her stomach. Aang's recklessness was both endearing and infuriating and it wasn’t the moment for him to be separated from them. But as they were following where he had gone, Elsa, Katara, and Sokka stopped when Aang skidded into view again.

"Wrong way!" he yelled, sprinting past them once more.

A figure emerged from the corridor behind him, causing Sokka and Katara to gasp. It was a Fire Sage, his crimson robes billowing dramatically as he chased after Aang.

"Come back!" the man called out behind the young airbender.

At the sight of the Fire Sage, Katara and Sokka, their hearts pounding in their chests, instinctively turned to follow Aang. But Elsa stood her ground, her gaze fixed on the Fire Sage. She took a defensive stance, ready to delay him if necessary. She was the only one powerful enough to deal with the firebender, even in this dry and warm place that was slowly affecting her.

At the sight of her preparedness, the man stopped and raised a hand in peace. "I don’t want to fight you! I am a friend," he assured her.

Elsa maintained her stance, steady and vigilant, but she noticed the sincerity in the man's demeanour.

“How can I be sure?” she asked with cautiousness.

"I understand your mistrust," the man replied, his voice filled with empathy. "But I know why the Avatar is here, and I can help him."

Surprise flickered across Elsa's face. This turn of events was unexpected. She wasn't sure whether to believe him, but the desperation in Aang's eyes as he fled played on her worries.

Her expression then softened slightly, surprised by his words. "You do?" she asked, her tone cautious, uncertain whether she could believe him, but aware they didn’t have much time before the end of solstice.

He nodded. "Yes, I can take him to the place he needs to be."

Elsa hesitated for a moment, weighing her options. She glanced down the hallway where Aang, Katara, and Sokka had disappeared. Trusting her instincts and aware of the urgency of the moment, she decided to take a chance on him.

"I trust you," she said firmly, though her gaze remained steady. “But if you try anything…"

The man bowed his head slightly. "You have my word," he replied solemnly.

Elsa nodded curtly. "Alright," she conceded. "Let’s join my friends."

Together, they moved down the hallway, following the direction Aang and his friends went. Finally, they spotted them just as they were about to backtrack from a dead end. The three children stood frozen, their expressions a mix of confusion and worry, even more as they saw Elsa walking alongside the Fire Sage.

"Elsa!" Katara exclaimed, her voice laced with disbelief. "What are you doing?"

"Firebenders aren't our friends!" Sokka sputtered, his youthful face contorted in anger. "Did you forget that?"

While wary, Aang, remained silent, his gaze flickering between Elsa and the Fire Sage. He couldn’t imagine her being coerced or fooled by the man and moved ahead of his friends in a neutral stance, uncertain of how to deal with the unexpected development.

Elsa understood why her friends were wary. But before she could elaborate, the Fire Sage stepped forward, his movements measured and respectful. He knelt before Aang, pressing his palms flat against the dusty floor in a gesture of submission.

This startled Aang, Katara, and Sokka, their expressions a mix of confusion and curiosity. Elsa was impressed as she knew it was a gesture of submission but also wondered if it had another meaning in this world. But she knew the man was willing to help them and his gesture was his way to prove his intentions.

"I know why you're here, Avatar," he said, his voice filled with reverence.

Aang's eyes widened in surprise. "You do?" he stammered, glancing nervously at Elsa. She nodded, a silent affirmation of her trust in the man.

"Yes," the Fire Sage replied, rising back to his feet. "You wish to speak to Avatar Roku. I can take you to him."

"How?" Aang asked, his voice bearing a mix of hope and scepticism.

As an answer, the Fire Sage slid his hand across a seemingly ordinary lamplight on the wall, revealing a hidden compartment. With a focused burst of firebending, he ignited a section of the wall, revealing a secret passage bathed in an eerie orange glow.

"This way," he said, urging them to follow.

The distant, booming voice of the Great Fire Sage suddenly echoed down the hallway. "Find him! And beware the waterbender!"

The Fire Sage's eyes darted nervously towards the source of the sound. "Time is running out!" he urged.

Aang and Katara exchanged a look, silently affirming their belief in his words. They glanced at Elsa, who offered a nod of confidence in return.

"I trust him," Elsa said, her voice firm but calm. "Let's go."

With that, they followed the Fire Sage into the secret passage, descending the steps into the cave below. The man closed the door behind them.

"Follow me," he said, leading the group through the caverns.

As they navigated through the winding tunnels, Elsa couldn't shake the feeling of unease that gnawed at her. The fiery landscape seemed to pulse with otherworldly energy, and Elsa found herself instinctively drawing on her own powers to create a wave of ice flurries around herself and her companions, offering them some relief from the oppressive heat, especially as she saw some stream of lava in some places.

She glanced at the Fire Sage and cleared her throat, breaking the tense silence. "What's your name?" she asked, her voice cutting through the dimly lit tunnel.

The Fire Sage turned to her, his expression thoughtful. "My name is Shyu," he replied, his gaze meeting hers. "And yours?"

"Elsa," she answered, offering him a small nod.

Intrigued, Shyu studied the young queen. Her regal bearing and the way she carried herself suggested nobility. "Likewise, Elsa. Are you the Avatar's waterbending master?" he inquired.

Aang, Katara, and Sokka all exchanged bewildered looks. Elsa was caught off guard and hesitated for a moment.Explaining her true identity and abilities would be a long story, and time was of the essence. But a part of her was amused and touched that such an assumption was made, considering how much she had become responsible for Aang and his friends. And as unexpected as it was, it was better than Shyu assuming she was the Avatar.That would have been more confusing and complicated to deal with, especially with what it would mean for her friends and her if the Fire Nation made that assumption. Better for them to assume she was a waterbender than the Avatar.

"It's a complicated story," she finally replied, her voice firm. "Perhaps I'll tell you later if there's time."

Shyu nodded, understanding evident in his eyes and moved on to lead the group deeper into the caverns, the eerie glow of the lava rivers casting dancing shadows on the walls. Elsa followed closely behind, her senses on high alert as they ventured further into the heart of the volcano.

As they walked, Elsa couldn't shake the feeling of foreboding that hung in the air. The oppressive heat and the distant rumble of molten lava served as a constant reminder of the danger that lurked around every corner. And a part of her felt a bit unsettled by the heat, even though she was unsure whether it was because of her affinity to cold or because it was the first time she was exploring such environment.

"Avatar Roku once called this temple his home," Shyu commented as they were moving through the place, "He formed these secret passages out of the magma."

Her eyes widened in realization, a newfound respect for the ancient Avatar washing over her. "That's amazing," she murmured, a sense of reverence in her voice.

Aang, curious as ever, couldn't help but interject. "Did you know Avatar Roku?" he asked, his eyes bright with curiosity.

Shyu shook his head. "No. But my grandfather knew him," he replied. "Many generations of Fire Sages guarded this temple long before me. We all have a strong spiritual connection to this place."

"Is that how you knew I was coming?" Aang asked, his curiosity piqued.

"A few weeks ago, an amazing thing occurred," Shyu explained. "The statue of Avatar Roku; its eyes began to glow!"

"That's when we were at the Air Temple. Avatar Roku's eyes were glowing there, too!" Katara exclaimed, her eyes widening with realization.

Elsa's mind flashed back to that moment at the Southern Air Temple, the memory crystal clear in her mind. For some reason, she felt it was a sign, a signal that their paths were intertwined in ways she couldn't yet comprehend. The faint foreign and ethereal voice that sometimes echoed in her mind since her arrival in this world throve against her, but this time in a far stronger manner to the point she nearly stopped in her tracks.

"Queen Elsa of Arendelle, you've been chosen."

What did it mean, she wondered. Momentarily distracted, Elsa missed what Shyu said, even though she knew it was destined for Aang.

The young airbender then asked the Fire Sage, "If this is the Avatar's temple, why did the sages attack me?"

Elsa, guessing the reason for Aang’s disappearance, replied softly, "They gave up on you."

Aang looked at her with surprise and guilt while Shyu nodded in agreement before explaining, "They did. In the past, the sages were loyal only to the Avatar. When Roku died, the sages eagerly awaited for the next Avatar to return. But he never came."

Aang looked down, guiltily. Sokka, attempting to lighten the mood, joked, "Hey, don't feel bad. You're only a hundred years late!"

Aang scowled heavily at Sokka, but Elsa, noticing the airbender's distress, placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "It wasn't your fault," she said gently, her voice firm yet filled with empathy.

Aang offered her a small smile as if uncertain of her words but grateful for her support. The gesture didn't go unnoticed by Shyu as the Fire Sage smiled warmly at the young woman before continuing his explanations.

"They lost hope the Avatar would ever return," he said, his voice dropping to a somber tone. "When Fire Lord Sozin began the War, my grandfather and the other sages were forced to follow him." He shook his head sadly. "I never wanted to serve the Fire Lord. When I learned you were coming, I knew I would have to betray the other sages."

Elsa's heart ached for the Fire Sage. His words spoke volumes about the corruption that had taken root within the Fire Nation. If the world was at war for one hundred years, how much the nation had been affected by it in one way or another?

She was also impressed by his courage to defy his countrymen for the greater good, even if it meant facing their wrath. She felt he was one person they needed as an ally within the Fire Nation.

Aang, touched by Shyu's words, said, "Thank you for helping me."

Shyu returned the young boy's smile, a flicker of hope in his eyes as they were progressing through the tunnels. "We'll follow these stairs to the sanctuary," he instructed, leading the group up a spiraling flight of stairs.

As they climbed, he continued to talk. "Once you're inside, wait for the light to hit Avatar Roku's statue. Only then will you be able to speak with him."

Aang reacted to this with a mixture of excitement and apprehension, his eyes shining with anticipation. Beside him, Elsa felt a surge of curiosity mingled with a hint of nervousness. She was about to encounter something ancient and mystical, beyond her previous experiences.

Finally reaching the top, Shyu slid back a secret tile and climbed into the outer sanctuary. Elsa's gaze swept over the room, taking in the massive columns with dragon statues atop them and the immense door before them, adorned with a device holding five open-mouthed dragons.

But then, Shyu gasped, and her attention snapped back to him. "No!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with dismay.

Confused, Aang approached the door. "Shyu, what's wrong?"

Shyu's expression was grave as he replied, "The sanctuary doors, they're closed!"

Aang reached out and tugged at the heavy door, but it remained firmly shut. He kept tugging at the door uselessly, frustration evident on his face. Seeing it was a needless endeavour, Elsa intervened, placing a calming hand on his arm.

"Aang. It's no use," she said softly, her voice tinged with sympathy.

The young airbender let go with a resigned sigh.

Katara approached Shyu, her expression concerned yet hopeful. "Can't you just open them with firebending? Like you opened that other door?"

Elsa looked at the Fire Sage, understanding what Katara meant.

Shyu shook his head solemnly. "No. Only a fully realized Avatar is powerful enough to open this door alone. Otherwise, the sages must open this door together, with five simultaneous fire blasts."

Aang's shoulders slumped in defeat, and Elsa could see the weight of his disappointment. She knew their time was limited and that the chances Aang managed to contact his previous were now slim. As much as she wanted to help find a solution, she didn’t know how due to her lack of knowledge in that specific field regarding this world. She then noticed Sokka deep in thought and decided to inquire. "What do you have in mind, Sokka?" she asked, curious about his pondering gaze.

As everyone turned their attention to him, Sokka spoke up with a determined gleam in his eye. "Five fire blasts, huh? I think I can help you out." He glanced up at a nearby lamplight, a plan beginning to form in his mind.

Shyu's eyebrows shot up in surprise, and Aang and Katara exchanged puzzled glances. But Elsa couldn't help but feel intrigued by Sokka's confidence and resourcefulness. He might be goofy and have a fun streak of a dubious standard, but she knew he had potential. She exchanged a glance with Aang and Katara, silently conveying her trust in Sokka's abilities.

"Let's see what you have in mind," she said as she looked back at the young Water tribe boy, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips.

As it turned out, Sokka’s plan was simple and yet efficient as a potential replacement for the usual way to open the doors to the sanctuary. The young boy was kneeling near the door and filling bags with oil that came from the lampposts of the room.

“This is a little trick I picked up from my father,” the water tribe boy explained with enthusiasm, showcasing his idea. “I seal the lamp oil inside an animal skin casing, Shyu lights the oil-soaked twine and,” picking up the bag, Sokka stood up and held it proudly before him, “ta-da! Fake firebending!”

Katara, impressed, chimed in, a hint of awe creeping into her voice. “You've really outdone yourself this time, Sokka.”

Elsa, a small smile tugging at the corner of her lips, acquiesced as she found herself impressed by Sokka's ingenuity.

Shyu, observing Sokka's plan, remarked with a smile, “This might actually work.”

With a moment passing as Sokka placed the bags into the dragons’ mouths on the door, Elsa, Aang, Katara, and Shyu stood in awaiting stances. As Sokka placed the last bag into the dragon’s mouth, Shyu looked at Aang, conveying a sense of urgency.

“The sages will hear the explosion, so as soon as they go off, you rush in!” Shyu instructed.

Aang nodded to the Fire Sage’s words while Sokka was rushing towards the column where his sister hid. The two water tribe siblings swiftly hid behind another column, with Katara holding onto Momo. Elsa and Aang did the same in finding shelter behind the next column while Shyu was standing near the doors, ready to ignite the bags.

Glancing to the next column where Aang hid, Katara remarked, “It's almost sunset. Are you ready?”

The young airbender nodded in affirmation, his determination evident. Shyu then thrust his finger forward, sending a small flare racing across the door to light all five bags at once. He then hurried to take cover, anticipating the imminent explosion.

Elsa watched, her breath catching in her throat, as the wicks flared to life, bathing the room in an eerie orange glow. The silence stretched, thick with anticipation, before a resounding explosion erupted, sending a wave of heat and smoke billowing outwards.

Aang, propelled by urgency, surged forward, his hands outstretched towards the massive doors. He threw his entire weight against them, but they remained firmly shut. Disappointment clouded his features. "They're still locked!" he exclaimed.

Elsa's heart sank. Aang's dejection mirrored the weight of responsibility she felt for the group. They were running out of time, and every failed attempt chipped away at their dwindling hope.

 “It didn't work,” Shyu confirmed, his voice heavy with regret.

Sokka rose from hiding behind his sister, confusion and disarray evident on his face. Aang fell to his knees, the weight of the disappointment evident in his posture. Elsa, her heart sinking in unison with his, couldn't help but feel a surge of responsibility. They were running out of time, and every failed attempt chipped away at their dwindling hope.

Aang, unable to contain his frustration, suddenly rose and began beating upon the doors furiously with consecutive airbending slices. "Why won't it open?!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with frustration and desperation.

Elsa was about to intervene to calm him down, but as she was about to reach the young airbender, Katara sprang into action. With a strong grip, she seized his arm and halted his frenzied attempts. "Aang! Stop!" she urged, her voice firm yet compassionate. "There's nothing else we can do..."

Aang, his frustration palpable, relented, his shoulders slumping with defeat. "I'm sorry I put you through all of this for nothing," he murmured, his voice heavy with remorse.

Sokka, meanwhile, examined the aftermath of the explosion, running his finger across the black soot with a furrowed brow. "I don't get it. That firebending looked as strong as any firebending I've seen," he mused aloud, his disappointment evident.

Elsa, her brow furrowed in concentration, approached the scorched doors. She stopped before the blackened stone, her gaze lingering on the dragons' mouths carved into the surface, a part of her wondering if it was tied to how the fire was created. She then noticed Momo, ever curious, climbing on the dragon's mouth above Sokka's head and putting its head within.

"Sokka, you're a genius!" Katara exclaimed, her voice laced with sudden excitement.

The waterbender’s reaction attracted Elsa’s attention as she turned her glance back on Aang and Katara, wondering what the waterbender had in mind.

Confusion furrowed Aang's brow. "Wait. How is Sokka a genius? His plan didn't even work," he remarked, his voice tinged with skepticism.

"Come on, Aang. Let her dream," Sokka nonchalantly quipped, a hint of amusement in his voice.

Elsa took note the young boy didn’t notice Momo managing to go further into the Dragon’s mouth and felt there was something that might be exploited. Her inkling was turning true as she heard Katara answering Aang. "You're right. Sokka's plan didn't work. But it looks like it did."

The young Avatar, however, remained unconvinced. "Did the definition of genius change over the last hundred years?" he asked dubiously, his brow furrowed.

Shyu, ever the stoic observer, stroked his beard in confusion. But Elsa approached again the doors and looked at the Dragon’s mouth before her. There were traces of soot but was attracted her attention was the hole that was present. Not large enough to allow someone to enter, but large enough for a creature as small as Momo.

She looked back at Katara with pride, understanding well what the Waterbender meant. The young girl was stroking her chin with a sly smile and her eyes shone as she noticed Elsa’s expression.

The queen of Arendelle turned to Aang and spoke with a newfound confidence. "Aang, I think Katara might be onto something. Look at the dragons' mouths on the doors. There's a small hole there, just big enough for Momo to fit through."

Intrigued, Aang moved and airbent to jump at the level of the dragon's mouth. His eyes widened as he saw what Elsa meant. "You're right!”

Sokka looked with a mix of hopeful and sceptical expressions. “That’s all very good, but I don’t see how it will help us.”

Elsa glanced at Shyu, her expression resolute. “You said only the Avatar or the five Fire Sages could open those doors," she recalled, her voice laced with determination.

Shyu, surprised by the sudden question, nodded. "Indeed.”

She sent a complicit glance at Katara before looking back at Shyu, “Then we have our solution.”

Shyu's brow furrowed in confusion, about to question her, before realization dawned on him. He looked at Elsa and Katara, his eyes widening in understanding before nodding in approval. Sokka and Aang were looking at them intrigued, but a newfound hope was felt in the air. Elsa was aware time was running out, but Aang might have finally a way to contact Roku thanks to Sokka’s plan and to the way those doors were opened.

Chapter Text

Concealed behind the column alongside Aang, Elsa was attentively listening for the incoming Fire Sages. Her heart pounded a frantic rhythm against her ribs, a stark contrast to the stillness of her body. The last rays of the setting sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in fiery hues. Yet, a sliver of hope flickered within her – their plan, formulated with Sokka and Shyu, might work.

Aang, his youthful face etched with determination, stood beside her, staff clutched tightly in his hand. Elsa leaned in and whispered, her voice barely above a murmur, "Be ready, Aang. They should be here any moment."

The young airbender's cerulean eyes flicked towards her, then back to the looming doors. He nodded curtly, his jaw clenched. Elsa shifted her gaze to the column behind them, where Sokka and Katara were hidden, ready to neutralize the Fire Sages. They exchanged a silent nod, a shared understanding passing between them. Sokka was concentrated and tense while Katara had a determined glint in her blue eyes.

Suddenly, a flurry of footsteps echoed through the chamber, growing louder with each passing second. The Fire Sages, cloaked in crimson robes, rushed towards Shyu, who stood stoic before the massive doors.

"Come quickly! The Avatar has entered the sanctuary!" Shyu declared, acting distressed with perfection.

A collective gasp arose from the Fire Sages. "How did he get in?" boomed the deep voice of the Great Fire Sage.

"I don't know," Shyu replied, his voice unwavering. "But look at the scorch marks! And down there!" He gestured towards the doors, showing the black traces that resulted from Sokka’s firebombs.

A collective murmur rippled through the Sages. The Great Fire Sage, his face grim, barked orders. "He's inside! Open the doors, immediately! Before he contacts Avatar Roku!"

Elsa’s heart soared. The ruse, as audacious as it was desperate, seemed to be working just as Katara had predicted. A triumphant smirk played on her lips, quickly replaced by a look of steely resolve. She leaned closer to Aang once more.

"Be ready, Aang," she hissed, her voice barely a whisper.

He nodded, his expression mirroring hers, coiled his muscles, preparing to spring into action. The heavy oak doors screeched open, groaning in protest as five simultaneous fire blasts struck the intricate locks.

They then heard the Great Fire Sage reacting, “It's the Avatar's lemur. He must have crawled through the pipes! We've been tricked!”

Elsa and Aang knew the doors were truly open and then heard the quick scuffle where their companions and Momo were tackling and pinning down the Fire Sages.

Shyu’s voice then rose, “Now, Aang!”

But before Aang could make his move, a sudden burst of flame landed before him, making him stumble back and forcing him to halt. Elsa, in the same instant, had to deflect another fire blast sent her way. With swift precision, she erected an ice wall, but the intense heat caused it to explode into ice shards and fumes.

Turning around, they found themselves face to face with Zuko, charging towards them from the stairs nearby. His presence caught them off guard, and their attention was momentarily diverted.

"The Avatar comes with me!" Zuko roared, his voice laced with fury and determination.

Elsa wasted no time. She couldn’t afford a fight with the young boy when Aang needed to join as quickly as possible the sanctuary. With a swift motion, she sent a powerful icy blast toward Zuko, catching him off guard and sending him flying against the wall. He crashed into it with enough force to knock the wind out of him before falling to the ground, unconscious.

"Not on my watch," Elsa declared, her voice firm with determination. As much as she disliked harming people, time was running out. She also felt a bit of fatigue as if using her powers strained her a bit.

As she heard the sounds of a new scuffle behind her, she turned to Aang. "Go!" she urged him, her eyes locking with his.

He reacted immediately, his resolve unshaken. He charged forward, making a beeline for the door guarded by the Great Fire Sage, who had lost his hat in the chaos as Momo fled with it.

Elsa followed closely behind, her gaze sweeping the chamber. To her dismay, she saw Katara, Sokka, and Shyu pinned down on the floor, while the Great Fire Sage prepared to stop them.

With a surge of determination, the young queen unleashed another powerful icy blast, sending the Great Fire Sage tumbling backward before freezing the ground beneath the feet of everyone else. The distraction provided the opening Aang needed, and he rushed towards the door, entering the room in one move.

The sudden frost on the ground made stumble the other Fire Sages, allowing Katara and Sokka to free themselves and pin down those they were dealing with. Elsa didn’t hesitate to trap the men’s hands and feet, both to prevent them from moving and to stop them from firebending. She turned around and did the same thing to the Great Fire Sage as he was about to stand up on his feet. The trapped Firebenders tried to free themselves, but the ice was so strong and cold they felt cut off from their bending. Fear and disarray came across their mind as they realized that before looking at Elsa and Shyu with angry and hateful glances. She winced at the situation she was inflicting upon them, but they couldn’t afford to fight them when they still needed to wait for Aang to end his encounter with Roku. The strain she was feeling had grown stronger and she wondered whether the environment of the temple was affecting her or not as she had never handled volcanic places before.

The doors suddenly slammed shut and were sealed with a blinding flash of white light, forcing everyone to look away. Once the light dissipated, Shyu looked at the doors with a relieved sigh and a reverent glance. Katara, a wide grin spreading across her face, exclaimed, "He made it!"

Elsa nodded with a relieved expression, adrenaline coursing through her veins. She felt sweat on her forehead and her being warmer than usual. She glanced around, ensuring that everyone was safe before her gaze settled on Shyu.

"Thank you for your help," Shyu said, his voice filled with gratitude.

She smiled softly. "No, thank you. We couldn’t have done it without you."

Katara's eyes sparkled with relief and excitement while Sokka stretched himself, looking with distrust at the Fire Sages and yet relieved that Aang was now inside the sanctuary. The hateful and angry gazes of the trapped Fire Sages bore into them. Elsa could feel the animosity radiating from them, but she kept her focus.

Suddenly, they heard the Great Fire Sage stirring. Elsa turned to see the old man trying to free himself from the ice trap, with no success. His expression was in anger and disarray, even more as his eyes found Elsa’s glance. But it was Shyu who was targeted by his venom.

"You traitor! Siding with the Avatar and this waterbender witch!" His attempts to free himself only resulted in futile struggles against the ice.

Shyu met his gaze evenly. "It was once our duty to help the Avatar. It is still the case."

The Great Fire Sage retorted, his voice dripping with disdain, "Our duty is to the Fire Lord. He is the only one who can bring balance."

Sokka and Katara exchanged incredulous and furious glances. Elsa felt wary as the Fire Sage’s words reminded her of her grandfather’s belief in his plans to deal with the Northuldra, noting how far those men were entrenched in a belief, especially when it contributed to harming so many people.

Sokka scowled, his fists clenching. "Balance? By destroying everything in his path?"

Katara's face hardened. "The Fire Lord has only brought suffering and war."

Elsa stepped forward, placing a calming hand on Sokka’s shoulder. "They’re not worth it," she said softly, her gaze steady. "They will not escape. We need to wait for Aang."

Shyu nodded in agreement. "She’s right. Patience is our ally here."

Looking at Shyu, she felt deep concern for him as she thought about what could befall on him once they left the temple. He would be likely viewed as a traitor by his people for helping Aang and the way the Fire Nation seemed to deal with problems wasn’t good. She wondered if he could join them, especially as he was part of an institution that was supposed to serve the Avatar. Protecting him while helping Aang could be useful.

She approached the Fire Sage and quietly spoke to him, “Shyu, I think you should leave with us once Aang is done.”

Shyu’s eyes flickered with uncertainty as Elsa’s suggestion sank in. He glanced at the Fire Sages still encased in ice and then back at her, the weight of the situation pressing down on him. His once firm allegiance to the Fire Nation and its traditions had been shattered the moment he chose to help Aang. His hesitation was palpable, torn between duty and survival.

“I don’t know if I can leave,” he finally murmured, his voice heavy with regret. “This temple… it’s my life. My lineage.”

Elsa stepped closer, her expression soft but serious. “I understand,” she said quietly. “But your people will see you as a traitor for helping us. You won’t be safe here, not anymore.” Her gaze swept over the frozen Fire Sages, their angry glares piercing through the icy prisons. “You’ve already risked so much. Don’t let it be in vain.”

Shyu looked down, his hands trembling slightly as he considered her words. He had devoted his entire life to the Fire Nation’s sacred traditions, but those same traditions now felt hollow. The loyalty he had once given freely now seemed like a shackle. His eyes met Elsa’s, full of an inner conflict she knew all too well.

“I—” he began, but the sudden groan that echoed from near the stairs cut him off.

Elsa whipped around, her heart skipping a beat. She had forgotten about Zuko. Her companions and she turned to see the the banished prince slowly stirring, his hand bracing against the wall as he pushed himself upright. She was impressed that despite the force of her ice blast, he was coming to, his face contorting with a mix of determination and frustration. His golden eyes flared with anger as he realized how close Aang was to slipping through his fingers yet again.

"You! You think you can stop me?" Zuko roared, his voice shaking with fury.

In a swift motion, he sent a burst of fire toward her, the flames roaring to life in the dimly lit temple. Elsa reacted instinctively, summoning a wall of ice that sprang up between them, the flames hissing as they met the cold barrier. Without hesitation, she sent a sharp blast of ice at the ground beneath Zuko’s feet. He slipped, his footing faltering as the slick ice robbed him of his balance.

As he struggled to stay upright, Elsa wasted no time, trapping his feet in solid ice, pinning him down just like she had with the Fire Sages. While it was a bit exhausting for her, she didn’t want any distraction until Aang was back. Zuko, relentless in his anger, still tried to strike with another wave of fire, but his movements were too restricted. Frustrated, he inhaled deeply, his breath causing a faint plume of steam to rise in the cold air around him. Elsa felt further strained by the endeavour and noticed that her ice was struggling and sweating due to the surrounding heat.

"Wow, Elsa, that was amazing! You're like a one-woman army!" Sokka exclaimed from across the room, genuine awe in his voice.

The young queen barely acknowledged her friend’s praise, her attention fixed on Zuko, who continued to struggle against the ice. His face was flushed with frustration and something else—perhaps pain. She noticed he was trying to inhale and exhale, creating some kind of fumes, as if he wanted to warm up. She wondered if it was an ability the Firebenders could have. A part of her felt guilty to use her powers in such a manner, but Zuko was too unpredictable and relentless to calm down for the time being. If she could find how to reach him out…

Looking again at the scar, she noticed how hand-like shape it was, making her realize that perhaps a Firebender inflicted it upon him. But what kind of person would do that to someone as young as him?

Zuko’s scarred face twisted in rage, but there was something raw and desperate in his eyes. "Let me out, now!" he demanded, his voice hoarse.

Elsa shook her head, her expression firm but empathetic. "Don’t struggle. You’ll only hurt yourself."

For a brief moment, the fire in Zuko’s eyes dimmed, replaced by a flicker of vulnerability. But just as quickly, his anger flared again, and he tried once more to free himself. "Why are you doing this? Why are you protecting the Avatar?"

Elsa’s expression softened, but her resolve didn’t waver. "Aang is just a child, and he’s the only one who can help me," she replied calmly, her voice steady despite the turmoil around her. "Why are you so desperate to capture him?"

Zuko’s face tightened, his frustration evident. "It’s my destiny to capture the Avatar! It’s the only way I can go home."

His words hung in the air, sharp and heavy. The crackling fire from the torches lining the walls cast flickering shadows across the temple, amplifying the tension in the room. Elsa’s brow furrowed, her heart clenching as she listened. It was an ironic twist that she neede Aang’s help to find a way back home while the young man before her wanted to capture him to be able to go home.

"Home?" she echoed softly, her voice filled with a mixture of curiosity and empathy. The way Zuko spoke of it, it was more than just a place—it was something he longed for, something he was willing to sacrifice everything to regain.

The Fire Sages, still bound in ice, remained silent, their eyes locked on the exchange, stiff but moving a bit more as ice was slowly leaking. Sokka was however dubious and Katara  couldn't contain her fury. "Home?!" she exploded, her voice trembling. "You call terrorizing innocent people and hunting down a child 'going home'?"

Zuko flinched under her gaze, his jaw clenching, "You have no idea what it's like! This is my only chance to regain my honour and my place."

Katara's eyes flashed with anger. "Your honour? By hurting people? How can you even talk about honour when all you do is bring pain and destruction?"

"Katara, calm down," Elsa interjected gently, placing a hand on the waterbender's shoulder. She knew how sensitive a topic the Fire Nation was for her friend. But anger wouldn't solve anything. Katara looked at her with surprise and anger, clenching her fists.

"He’s hurting people, Elsa! He’s—"

"I know," the young queen interrupted gently, her voice firm. "But there’s more to this than just anger and fighting. Look at him."

Katara looked at Zuko, but her glance remained fierce. Elsa couldn’t blame her young friend but hoped that with time, she would be able to overcome her trauma like she did with Anna being hurt. She turned to Zuko, her expression softening. "Why is it your only way home?"

The young firebender's eyes flared with anger again, but he looked away, refusing to answer. Elsa noticed the tension in his body, the way his jaw clenched and his hands trembled within the icy restraints. She also noticed how her ice seemed strong and yet struggling.

Elsa turned to Shyu. "Shyu, do you know anything about him?"

The Fire Sage sighed, his expression a mix of sorrow and resignation. "I do, Elsa. He is the son of Fire Lord Ozai. His father banished him."

The revelation hung heavy in the air. It hit Elsa hard, her eyes widening in surprise, especially with the fact he was banished from his own home. "You're the Fire Lord's son?" she asked, her voice tinged with disbelief. With what she had already heard of the Fire Lord, she couldn’t imagine the young scarred boy being the son of such a man. A part of her however reminded her that her grandfather did awful things and yet that didn’t prevent her father from being a good man.

Sokka, who had been scowling silently, let out a low whistle. "No wonder he's so desperate. He must be doing it to please his daddy."

Katara's expression flickered between anger and something akin to pity and disgust. "So you're causing suffering for your own selfish reasons? You're just like your father!"

Zuko lunged forward, only to be restrained by the icy bonds. He strained against them, his voice rising in frustration. "It's not selfish! Don't you understand?"

Elsa held up a hand, silencing the growing tension. Her eyes, the blue of a glacier, met Zuko's with a newfound empathy. Her own past, the struggle to control her powers, the fear of hurting those she loved – it all mirrored the desperation she sensed in his fiery eyes. A memory flickered in her mind – her coronation day, the way her emotions had spiraled, culminating in the accidental freezing of Arendelle. All because she was desperately trying to control her powers with the way her parents taught her. “Conceal, don’t feel”. The words echoed in her mind like a curse.

"Zuko, did your father task you with capturing Aang?" She asked, in a calm, serious yet kind voice.

His eyes darted to Elsa's, his anger momentarily giving way to vulnerability. "It’s the only way he’ll take me back."

Elsa's gaze softened further. Unlike Sokka and Katara, whose expressions remained hostile, she saw a glimmer of something deeper in Zuko's eyes – a longing for acceptance, a desperate need to belong. It was a reflection of her own past struggles, a yearning she understood all too well, remembering how she tried to achieve what her parents asked her to do.

"Honour isn't something you can regain by bringing pain to others," she said gently, her voice laced with empathy. Her hand reached out towards Zuko, stopping just short of touching the icy bonds that held him captive, even if she noticed they were slowly leaking. "There has to be another way."

Zuko flinched at her touch, his eyes flashing with a flicker of defiance once more. "You wouldn't understand! This is my only chance!" His voice cracked, betraying the vulnerability he tried so hard to hide.

Elsa sighed, her heart heavy with a newfound understanding of the young prince's plight. "Perhaps not," she admitted, "But I do know what it's like to feel lost, to yearn for acceptance at any cost." The memory of her strained relationship with Anna, and the isolation she had imposed on herself, surfaced in her mind.

"Tell me," she continued, her voice firm yet gentle, "what happens if you capture Aang? Will your father truly accept you?"

His eyes widened. Uncertainty flickered across his face, a stark contrast to the unwavering determination he had displayed moments before. He looked away from Elsa, unable to meet her gaze. But his eyes blazed with a renewed flicker of defiance. He clenched his jaw and his fists with so much intensity Elsa could notice her ice cracking.

“I know he will,” he answered with a hasty and harsh tone but Elsa was wondering if he was trying to convince her or himself.

Before she could respond, a slow clap echoed through the chamber, drawing everyone's attention. They turned to see six firebender guards led by an officer with prominent sideburns approaching from the left side of the room.

Their arrival sent a jolt of apprehension through the group. Sokka visibly stiffened, his hand instinctively reaching for the boomerang strapped to his back. Katara’s eyes narrowed, her stance defensive. Shyu was unwavering while Elsa felt strong vibes from this man. She sensed he was arrogant but dangerous. As powerful as she was, her ability to hold her ground against trained firebenders was untested and she was wary of facing so many of them when Katara couldn’t waterbend and Sokka could rely on his boomerang. Only Shyu and she were likely able to fight their way, but they needed to stay to prevent this man from reaching Aang in any manner.

"Well, well, Prince Zuko," the officer said, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he was approaching. "Still clinging to the belief that capturing the Avatar will earn your father's love? Even when it's clear that you’ve failed and disobeyed his orders to stay away from the Fire Nation until you've succeeded?"

Elsa's eyes narrowed at his words while Zuko's face flushed with anger, his jaw tightening further.

“Zhao! You're too late! The Avatar's inside and the doors are sealed," the young prince spat back, his voice filled with defiance.

The Fire Nation commander grinned confidently. "No matter," he said, his voice calm and calculating. "Sooner or later, he has to come out."

Elsa, Sokka, and Katara looked at each other, the tension palpable. Katara's brow furrowed with concern, while Sokka leaned closer to Elsa, whispering, "Can you take all of them?"

She answered back, her voice steady but low, "I'll do my best."

Katara nodded, her expression determined but tinged with fear while Sokka was grave but also acquiesced to the young queen’s words.

Elsa positioned herself defensively in front of Sokka and Katara, her eyes locked onto the advancing firebenders. As determined a she was, she felt a bit wary. Not only the firebenders were numerous, but they sounded experienced and being in a closed environment with her friends weren't ideal conditions for a fight.

The Great Fire Sage, still trapped in ice, addressed Zhao with a hint of desperation, "Commander Zhao."

The Fire Nation Commander cast a condescending glance down at the trapped man before his gaze shifted back to the group, zeroing in on Elsa. His gaze was calculating as he observed her, but there was also a flicker of something else - a mix of surprise and intrigue. Elsa's posture remained firm, her expression calm but alert. She didn't like this man at all. He was a threat she needed to beware of.

Zhao’s eyes lingered on her, studying her with an intensity that made her skin crawl. The sinister smirk that tugged at the corners of his mouth only deepened the sense of dread settling in her stomach. Zhao’s gaze was unmistakably predatory, but there was something else there too—an unsettling fascination. She also noticed a condescending and arrogant demeanour as he was assessing her.

“What do we have here?” his voice held a note of twisted curiosity as his eyes roved over Elsa. He seemed to drink in every detail, from her pale, almost ethereal complexion to the way her earth kingdom dress did little to conceal the regal bearing of a queen.

Elsa’s posture remained firm, her expression calm yet alert, though inwardly, she bristled under Zhao’s scrutiny. She knew she was unique in this world, but she hated the way this man was looking at her, as if she were a prize to be claimed.

"It's a powerful waterbender, commander," the Great Fire Sage spoke out, looking at Elsa as he tried again to free himself with more success as the ice was cracking in his efforts.

"Thank you, but I think I can make my own conclusions," Zhao told the man before looking back at Elsa. His eyes lingered on her platinum blonde hair, a color so rare in the Four Nations that it seemed almost otherworldly. Elsa could sense conflictual emotions despite his arrogant and condescending leering as if he was trying to determine how to consider her. That unsettled her a bit.

"So you're the waterbender that helped the Avatar pass through my blockade. Very impressive," he drawled, his voice laced with condescension and a hint of admiration.

Elsa's eyes met Zhao's, her expression calm but defiant. Sokka and Katara tensed beside her.

"You know, I've heard rumors about a waterbender freezing the entire Mo Ce Sea Prison..." Zhao continued, his voice trailing off as he considered the implications. His eyes raked over Elsa once more, taking in her regal bearing and the unique cut of her Earth Kingdom dress, which did little to hide her exotic beauty. "...and here you are. You are very exotic and unique to be some mere waterbender."

Elsa felt a chill run down her spine at Zhao's words and the way his eyes seemed to devour her. She knew Zhao saw her as something more than just a bender, but his words, dripping with a mix of admiration and something far darker, only steeled her resolve.

A collective gasp escaped Katara and Sokka and surprisingly from Zuko. Elsa's eyes narrowed, a surge of anger and determination coursing through her.

Zhao looked at the group with a smirk. “That is my lucky day. Two traitors, the Avatar and a mysterious waterbender. The Fire Lord will be pleased,” he mocked.

Elsa's concern for her friends, Shyu and even Zuko deepened, recognizing Zhao's insinuation that Zuko was a traitor. Shyu, maintaining his composure, met Zhao's gaze with dignified defiance.

Elsa stood ready to strike, determined to protect her friends and to give as much time as she could to Aang. As much as she wanted to take advantage of her opponents, she knew she needed to seize the opportunity to strike considering the number of opponents she was facing but also the toll the volcanic environment was really taking a toll on her. But she knew she wouldn’t surrender, even less to the man facing her.

Noticing her stance, Zhao's smile widened. "Any resistance would be futile," he smirked. "I won't hesitate to put an end to you all."

A wave of fear washed over Katara and Sokka. Memories of their mother's death at the hands of the Fire Nation resurfaced in their minds.

Elsa, however, met Zhao's gaze head-on. She stepped forward, her expression calm but resolute. While a part of her was concerned by the fact they were outnumbered, she knew she would do everything to protect her friends, even if the situation and the environment might restrain the extent to which she would use her powers.

"You're not touching the Avatar," she declared, her voice steady.

Zhao's eyes glinted with amusement. "Brave words," he said. "But let's see if you can back them up. Firebenders, attack!"

As the guards made their stance, Elsa quickly struck the ground before her with a powerful blast of ice, causing the firebenders to slip and fall. The unexpected move drew gasps from both Zhao's men and her companions.

"What in the...?" Zhao's voice was filled with shock.

"Get down!" Elsa shouted to Katara and Sokka, who immediately dropped to the ground.

She then turned to Shyu, who stood defensively by her side. "Stay close," she instructed.

Zhao's eyes blazed with fury. "Don't just stand there! Attack from the sides!" he ordered his men.

The firebenders regrouped and spread out, attempting to flank Elsa and her companions. With a swift movement, Elsa raised an ice wall just as the firebenders launched their fire blasts. The flames collided with the ice, causing steam to fill the room.

"You think you can protect them all?" Zhao taunted Elsa.

Elsa's gaze was unwavering. "I'll do whatever it takes," she replied firmly.

She then launched a flurry of ice projectiles towards the advancing firebenders, forcing them to retreat momentarily. As much as she would want to use her full powers on those men, Elsa didn’t know how much effort she would need to exert in this environment. The only thing she was certain was that she needed to buy Aang more time.

Zhao, growing impatient, prepared a massive fire blast aimed directly at Elsa. "Enough of this!" he roared.

Elsa quickly raised an ice shield, blocking the attack of the commander. The heat was intense, and the ice began to melt under the pressure. Elsa strained to maintain the barrier, her powers pushed to their limits in this environment.

Zhao’s eyes narrowed, his smirk replaced by a look of cold fury. “You’re only delaying the inevitable,” he spat, his voice filled with venom.

Elsa met his gaze, her expression unyielding. “We’ll see about that,” she said, her voice like ice. She launched another blast, the room filling with the sound of shattering ice and crackling flames while forcing again the firebenders on the defensive. She felt she was tiring herself to hold her own against nearly a dozen firebenders, but until Aang left the Sanctuary, she would do everything to protect his friends and him.

Sensing her growing fatigue, Shyu unleashed a powerful wave of fire, forcing the firebenders to retreat momentarily and intercept the incoming flames aimed at them. Elsa nodded, grateful for the support. She raised her hands, sending a wave of icy blasts toward their attackers, each strike precise and powerful.

Noticing the strain on Elsa's face, Katara watched with worry etched on her face, her concern mirrored in Sokka’s eyes. They had come to rely on Elsa’s strength and resourcefulness, but it seemed that even the most powerful magic had its limits. Katara suddenly began to subtly move her hands in a waterbending motion, trying to rely on the ice Elsa created. With some effort, she managed to manipulate a small part of the closest ice and waterbent it to strike at the Firebenders and distract them from attacking her friend.

"She's weakening," Zhao spoke out as he saw the growing struggle of Elsa to keep on fighting. "Push harder!"

The firebenders redoubled their efforts, their flames coming more fiercely. Elsa could feel the heat searing closer, her ice shield shrinking under the relentless assault. She gritted her teeth, pushing back with all her strength, while Shyu redoubled his efforts to help her. Katara was more than ever ready to help her friend and mentor and started to waterbend, her eyes focused and determined, fuelled by the protective desire and the anger at the Fire Nation.

Suddenly, the doors of the Sanctuary glowed bright white. Smoke began to stream into the room from the room, and the door unlocked itself, beginning to open. Everyone stopped and turned to the source of the light. Elsa realized what this meant. Aang was about to leave the Sanctuary. As the door opened wider, a blinding white light forced everyone present to look away.

"Aang!" Katara gasped, her voice a mix of hope and fear.

Zhao reacted swiftly. "Take down the Avatar!" he bellowed, ordering his guards to strike.

"No!" Katara's voice was filled with terror.

Elsa, summoning the last of her strength, sent a powerful blast of ice toward Zhao and his guards, momentarily distracting them. Just then, a figure she recognized as the statue from the Southern Air Temple, in red clothes and eyes aglow, suddenly appeared in the room.

The sight left Elsa, Katara, and Sokka in awe. Shyu, standing beside them, whispered in reverence, “Avatar Roku…”

Elsa doubled and took a glance, as she never expected such power to exist, sensing the commanding presence of the Avatar. A part of her was wondering where Aang was and how that was possible. She felt she was feebling, but deeply breathed as she tried to stand her ground.

Roku's presence was commanding. He drew the water from Elsa’s ice spread across the room – from the floor, the melting ice imprisoning the four Fire Sages and Zuko. Elsa observed the movement, realizing she was witnessing the true power of an Avatar for the first time. That was beyond what she could do. She also realized she gave the Avatar an advantage with the ice she had created in the room.

With one motion, Roku’s ghostly form sent the water forward in a powerful wave that blasted the offenders off their feet, sparing Elsa, Katara, Sokka, and Shyu. Elsa felt the blast but was impressed by the control the illuminated being had on the element to strike those he wanted down.

The force of the water blast was so immense it destroyed part of the outer wall. Elsa, observing the sheer power Roku wielded, realized how powerful the Avatar could be. She wondered how powerful he could be. As powerful as she was when she accidentally froze Arendelle?

Ghostly Avatar Roku turned his glowing glare upon the freed Great Sage and his three fellows. Panic overtook the sages; they scrambled away, then turned to run from his wrath.

Shyu looked at Elsa, Katara, and Sokka with an expression of realization. "Avatar Roku is going to destroy the temple! We have to get out of here!"

"Not without Aang!" Katara shouted, her voice resolute.

Elsa looked at Shyu, remembering her worry for the Fire Sage facing retribution. "Come with us!" she urged him as he was about to flee.

Shyu hesitated for a moment and in the same instant, Roku knelt into a forward strike, melting the floor with a molten firebending trail. He steadily lifted his hand, causing the stream of lava below to erupt into maddened explosions. The lava soared through the temple, tearing it apart.

"Move, now!" Elsa commanded, grabbing Shyu’s arm and pulling him towards the nearest column. As tired as she was, she didn't want to give up to exhaustion as urgency and survival fueled her determination.

Katara and Sokka, sensing the imminent danger, took refuge behind another column, huddling together, arm-in-arm. Shyu and Elsa mirrored their movement, taking shelter behind a nearby column.

Elsa's eyes widened as she watched Avatar Roku manipulate the elements with unparalleled power. She had never seen such control, not even in herself. The sheer magnitude of the destruction Roku wielded was awe-inspiring and terrifying. She thought back to Arendelle and to her coronation day when she accidentally froze her kingdom or created a blizzard. And that was with only her powers. Seeing the same level of sheer power tied to the four elements was impressive and daunting.

She glanced over to see Zhao and his firebenders fleeing for the temple’s exit. Her eyes quickly scanned the room, searching for Zuko, but he was nowhere to be found. Torn between relief and concern, she couldn’t help but feel for the young prince's turmoil and disarray. She knew they would likely face him again, but she couldn’t help but feel for him. He was banished and forced by his own father to find the Avatar to come back home.

Her brows furrowed at the thought of the Fire Lord, wondering what kind of man would inflict pain on his son as much on the world. Even her grandfather wasn’t so cruel despite his awful deeds and manipulations against the Northuldra.

The destruction ceased momentarily as Roku lowered his hands, exhaling soundly. All the smoke in the room suddenly drew in upon Avatar Roku, his form disappearing to leave behind a weary Aang.

"Aang!" Katara cried, rushing to his side. Sokka followed, supporting Aang as he dropped to his knees.

“What’s happening?” Elsa asked as she rushed in turn toward the young airbender.

Shyu answered, “The solstice day is now over."

Elsa nodded, still focused on Aang as Katara, Sokka helped Aang to his feet, supporting him on either side. She would have helped, but she sensed she was weak.

Sokka's face was determined as he spoke, "We got your back."

"Thanks," Aang replied weakly, his voice filled with exhaustion.

The temple began to lean, the structure groaning under the strain. Shyu’s voice was urgent. "We need to leave, now!"

Elsa’s eyes widened in alarm. "Let's move!"

They quickly moved towards the stairs, only to stare in horror upon seeing the stairwell leading to the exit filled with lava. They turned to the only other exit, the hole in the wall Roku had created. It was their only chance, but it was a steep drop from the top level of the temple. But there was no escaping; they were on the top level of the temple, and the drop was too great.

Sokka’s face turned pale. "How are we going to get out of here?"

Elsa, determined to save them despite her exhaustion, stepped forward. "I can create a path to the sea—"

Before she could finish, Aang, Katara, and Sokka gasped. Looking up, Elsa saw Appa and Momo swiftly closing in. Relief washed over her as the temple continued to lean forward.

Shyu spoke out, "Let’s go!"

The five persons immediately ran out of the temple, leaping into Appa's saddle. Aang quickly took control of his sky bison and commanded, "Appa, yip yip!"

As they soared into the sky, they looked back at the temple, now a crumbling ruin sinking into the lava provoked by the eruption.

Elsa let out a sigh of relief and exhaustion, glad they had escaped the danger. She was also relieved that Aang had managed to speak to Roku. She took notice of small shapes on the sea moving away from the island and felt dread. She knew it must be the ships of that commander Zhao and perhaps Zuko’s ship was nearby, but considering how Zhao regarded the young boy, she didn’t think they would be alongside. That made her mind linger on the man they had fought. Zhao’s determination to find Aang was unsettling, especially in contrast to Zuko, whose turmoil and disarray she couldn’t help but feel for, given his circumstances. And contrary to Zuko, this man was officially part of the Fire Nation, meaning he might rely on the resources he would ask for. And the way he assessed her fueled her with unease.

Her thoughts were interrupted by Sokka's voice. "That was way too close."

"Yeah," Elsa agreed, her voice soft. "But we made it."

Aang, leaning heavily against Katara, nodded. "We did."

They flew on the ocean, leaving the burning island, each of them silently contemplating the battles yet to come and the bonds that would keep them strong. Elsa glanced at her companions, feeling a deep sense of responsibility and affection for them. They had faced great danger together, and she knew more challenges lay ahead. But for now, they were safe, and that was enough.

Chapter Text

Standing on the deck of his ship, his crimson cloak billowing dramatically in the sea wind, Zhao glared as he watched the speck that was Aang's sky bison disappear into the horizon, away from Crescent Island. The fury of his failure burned hotter than the lava erupting from the island, consuming the temple on the horizon. He clenched his fists, his face twisted in a snarl of rage.

"No Prince, no Avatar!" he roared, his voice echoing across the deck. "Apparently, the only thing I do have is four traitors!"

He whirled around to confront the Great Fire Sage and his three fellows, their faces etched with apprehension and their hands bound behind their backs.

"But Commander!" the Great Fire Sage protested, his voice trembling slightly, "Only Shyu helped the Avatar."

Zhao scoffed. "Save your stories for the Fire Lord," he spat. "As far as I'm concerned, you are all guilty! Take them to the prison hold!" He barked the last order at the guards, who immediately shuffled the Sages away.

As the four men were led away, Zhao noticed that some of his soldiers were still tense, their eyes flicking nervously between him and the horizon. His own gaze followed theirs, landing back on the spot where the sky bison had disappeared.

His mind churned over the encounter. So many opportunities that had been snuffed out from his grasp because of the Avatar’s unnatural stunt and of this mysterious woman. However, as much as he was unsatisfied by this unexpected failure, he pondered he would have other opportunities. He knew that while Zuko was at large again. The next time he had an opportunity, he could easily arrest him for treason, not only for crossing the Fire Nation territory without the Firelord’s consent but more importantly for having interacted with this strange waterbender who seemed to have expressed compassion to the banished prince. Zhao knew that the Firelord despised compassion he regarded as pity or weakness and he had heard tales of how the Lady Ursa was before her disappearance. So many possibilities could be used to dispose of the prince.

But it wasn’t the banished prince or even the Avatar that occupied the commander’s thoughts. No, that was this Elsa, this mysterious waterbender. But was she a waterbender? The way she had created ice and snow in a volcanic environment, was a feat that was both astounding and terrifying. And more importantly, an unnatural feat.

Zhao knew that wasn't something the water tribe savages could do, even with the full moon. He knew how captured waterbenders were dealt with and this woman as mysterious and eerie wouldn’t be easily coerced. He considered also how powerful she might be, considering that she not only created ice in the volcanic environment of the island, but also held her ground against his guards and him and managed to disorganize his lines thrice. It was unnatural. Otherworldly, even. A power like that... He clenched his fists, the thought of her abilities filling him with both dread and a thrill he dared not admit openly. What was she?

A nervous cough broke the silence. Zhao turned to see his captain shuffling forwards at the edge of the firebenders, his face etched with a mixture of awe and trepidation. "Sir," he began cautiously, his voice barely a whisper, "your men wonder about... that woman..."

Zhao, his gaze still fixed upon the distant horizon, cut him off with a curt wave of his hand. He knew that with the fight on the island, his men would be wary and raising questions. And while she was an unexpected thorn, she was also an unexpected but blessed opportunity he needed to preserve. Fortunately, he knew how to deal with the matter, relying on the knowledge he took away that library.

"You mean the waterbender," he clarified, his voice laced with annoyance. "Do not worry, the Fire Lord will be informed of everything, including the Avatar's escape, the incompetence of the Fire Sages, and of course, the valiant efforts of my men in the attempt."

“But Sir," the man stammered, "she was so powerful... creating ice where there weren't water... it couldn't be water..."

Zhao scoffed. "On the contrary, Captain," he said, his voice dripping with disdain. "Those savages are widely known for their barbaric practices and their unnatural twists of bending."

Another guard piped up, his voice tight. " But sir, her hair... it was light as snow. I've never seen anything like it."

"The Northern Water Tribe Princess is said to have the same hair color, it is just an anomaly of those people," Zhao rebuked in a serious tone, remembering some rumours on the North Pole, the place where he would achieve glory when the time would come.

A third guard stepped forward, his brow furrowed. "She doesn't have the typical Water Tribe appearance."

"Sure, she's a mixed breed," Zhao scoffed. "Some peasant from the Earth Kingdom and another from the Water Tribe, nothing out of the ordinary here. Fire Nation bloodlines are pure, remember that."

He narrowed his eyes, his voice dropping to a low growl. "Don't let yourselves be swayed by fantasies. She's a rogue waterbender, nothing more."

“And what about the Fire Sages?” asked the captain. “They would report that to the Fire Lord.”

Zhao pondered for a short instant, aware that those old fools could easily reveal what happened to the Fire Lord, meaning he would be on thin ice if he didn’t handle it well. A part of him considered to solve it now, but as much as he wanted to deal now with those rats, that would contradict his initial orders and he would have to answer the Fire Lord. But the initial gave him an idea that could work.

Zhao turned his gaze from the horizon to his men, his eyes cold and calculating. "The Fire Sages," he began, his voice a low growl, "will know how to hold their tongues if they wish to prove their loyalty to the Fire Lord." He paused, letting his words sink in. "And if they don’t, accidents can happen." As he said this, he produced a small flame in his hand, the flickering light casting eerie shadows on his face, enhancing the threat implicit in his words.

His men’s eyes widened, a mixture of fear and respect rippling through the group. They all understood the unspoken promise in their commander's words: Zhao would not tolerate dissent, and the consequences of crossing him would be dire. They were also more than willing to believe Zhao's explanation. The idea of a waterbender with such power, defying the natural order, was unsettling. He was aware they knew better than to question his judgment. Doing so would mean disrespecting his commander and displaying disloyalty and dishonor.

The Captain straightened, swallowing hard. "Understood, sir. We will ensure the Fire Sages understand the importance of their silence."

Zhao nodded curtly, extinguishing the flame in his hand. "Good. Now, return to your posts and let’s rejoin the blockade. We have much to prepare for. The Avatar may have escaped for now, but the Fire Nation will not be deterred. We will hunt him down, and when we do, his precious waterbender will not be far behind."

The captain and the guards nodded and moved away to achieve their duties. As his men scattered to obey his orders, Zhao turned his thoughts back to the mysterious woman. The encounter with the mysterious waterbender had left him shaken, more than he cared to admit. Her power was unlike anything he had witnessed. Perhaps something... elemental. A part of him recoiled, remembering howhe had felt when interacting with that birdie spirit in his library some years ago.

But she wasn’t just a powerful mysterious being. Her grace and unique features made her a creature so unlike any people in the world, someone that could fit in the royal court in spite of her powers. It was obvious she had some aristocratic demeanour. She was someone that deemed respect and power in spite of her origins and her meek appearance.

Zhao's eyes narrowed as he considered the implications. As strong as she was, it meant that the Avatar had an ally of unimaginable power. His thoughts raced as he contemplated the strategic advantage this information could provide. This wasn't just about capturing the Avatar anymore. It was seizing an opportunity as big as the return of Sozin’s comet.

Zhao knew that as a commander of the Fire Nation, he should neutralize that new threat as her powers could tip the balance of power against the Fire Nation. He thought how gratifying and rewarding it would be for him to defeat this new big threat to his Nation. Defeating such an opponent would earn him the place he was striving for, even though his long-time project was still waiting for a good opportunity to occur.

Yet, she was more than a threat—she was an opportunity. Not just to bring the Avatar to his knees, but to secure a future far grander than Zhao had previously imagined. Capturing this mysterious woman would open possibilities he wouldn’t have thought of before. With this woman at his side, at his command…

As he stroked his chin, his eyes gleamed with a dangerous light. If harnessed correctly, this "Elsa" could be a weapon, no an ally unlike any other. Perhaps more. If he played his cards well, he could not only put an end to the war in favour of the Fire Nation, but more importantly, he could achieve something he didn’t think possible before.

He smirked at the thought, already picturing himself commanding not only fire but ice, standing side by side with a being of such unimaginable power and with a so unique beauty. Fire and ice ruling together—a perfect balance to dominate the world. As much as he respected the Firelord’s power, he had never been content with the thought of always serving. Ozai, his children or even his foolish brother, the Dragon of the West… As powerful most of them were, with Elsa by his side, they could all be swept aside. The throne could be his. He could become the new ruler of the Fire Nation and the supreme leader of the world once the war was over. Perhaps even the world. Fire and ice, he thought with a malevolent grin. A new age, shaped by his hand.

“Yes, that could work,” the commander mused with a cruel smile. All he needed was to plan his next moves and how to capture and overwhelm that person. It couldn’t be like with waterbenders as she had shown she could handle the dry environment, but he knew she could exhaust herself and her protectiveness was a weakness that could be exploited. She would risk everything to defend them, and that would be her undoing. Exhaust her, capture the Avatar’s friends, and she would fall into his grasp—eventually bending to his will. Yes, he would break her spirit, twist her loyalty, and use her power to claim everything he desired.

His plans already began to unfold in his mind, and he marched off the deck toward his cabin. Each step felt like progress toward his future, his boots striking the wooden planks with determination. The door slammed shut behind him, the sound reverberating through the small room. Sitting at his desk, Zhao’s fingers drummed impatiently on the wooden surface before he snatched a quill and parchment, his mind focused on crafting a report to the Fire Lord.

After a moment of reflection, Zhao knew what would be depicted in his message. The presence of the two water tribe children and the fact one of his men reported a waterbending strike during the fight gave him the inspiration to tell the truth while concealing the true nature of this Elsa and diminishing the weight of his failure. Dipping the quill into the ink, he began writing his report to the Fire Lord. The words flowed with a mixture of truth and politicking, designed to inform and manipulate.

“To His Eminence, the High ruler of the World,

It is with a heavy heart that I report a temporary setback in our mission to apprehend the Avatar. As predicted, he flew on his sky bison through the blockade we established and made his way to Crescent Island.

Upon arrival, I mobilized my forces to capture him. However, our efforts were thwarted by a combination of unforeseen circumstances. The Fire Sages stationed on the island, entrusted with guarding the sacred temple, proved to be deceitful. One of their number, Shyu, openly sided with the Avatar, aiding his escape. I had suspicions on the loyalties of the other Sages and they need to be questioned.

Furthermore, we encountered two highly skilled waterbenders who were traveling with the Avatar. Their presence was a complete surprise as you can imagine, as my reports told me the Avatar was coming from the South Pole. As you are aware, the Southern raiders' intelligence indicated the complete eradication of waterbenders from the Southern Water Tribe over six years ago. It is an oversight that needs to be further investigated.

Despite these setbacks, I assure you, my  Lord, that my resolve remains unwavering. The Avatar has escaped for now, but I will not rest until he is brought to justice. The treasonous Fire Sages will face the consequences of their betrayal, and these rogue waterbenders will be neutralized.

Rest assured, my Lord, the Fire Nation will prevail. This minor delay will not hinder our ultimate victory.

With unwavering loyalty,

Commander Zhao”

As he finished, Zhao reread it to be certain the wording would appeal to the Fire Lord and displace the blame on the concerned parties. Once he was certain of the effect, he sealed the letter with the Fire Nation emblem and rose from his desk. He moved with purpose, the tension in his body visible in the set of his shoulders and the determined stride of his steps. Exiting his cabin, he called for one of his men.

"Prepare a messenger hawk for the royal palace," he ordered, thrusting the sealed message into the soldier's hands.

The guard saluted, eyes wide with an understanding of the message's importance. "Yes, sire!" He hurried off to fulfill the order.

Zhao returned to the deck, his gaze fixed on the horizon. The ship was now en route to rejoin the blockade fleet, the sea stretching endlessly before them. He took a deep breath, the salty air filling his lungs as he watched the distant sky.

A moment later, the piercing call of the messenger hawk cut through the air. Zhao turned, catching sight of the bird as it soared into the sky, heading in the direction of the Fire Nation. A slow, confident smile spread across his face. He knew he had to bide his time and strategize, but the pieces were falling into place. Soon, this unexpected development would make the man he wanted to become. He would capture the Avatar. He would break this mysterious Elsa. And when he did, nothing—not Ozai, not the Avatar, not the world—would stand in his way.

A world of fire and ice awaited him, and Zhao was ready to seize it.

******

As his boat moved away from the burning Crescent Island, Zuko gripped the spyglass tight, knuckles turning white as he trained his focus on the distant speck in the sky. The sunset glinted off the metal contraption, confirming his worst fears. The Avatar's sky bison, soaring majestically towards the horizon. Below, the churning water frothed and bubbled, a stark contrast to the serene image that had been Crescent Island just moments ago. Now, the once lush sanctuary was a smoldering ruin, swallowed by a maelstrom of molten rock and cascading lava. The sight mirrored the turmoil within him. The night was slowly falling, darkening the sky and intensifying the inferno consuming the temple.

The banished prince slammed the spyglass shut with a curse, the clatter echoing in the confines of the small riverboat. Defeat gnawed at him, a bitter aftertaste in his mouth. A snarl twisted the prince’s lips as he moved to heat the coal, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts as he stoked the flames to propel his steam-powered riverboat back to his ship where his crew and Uncle Iroh awaited.

His thoughts churned as violently as the erupting volcano behind him. That girl had foiled him again. Elsa. The very name felt foreign on his tongue, a stark contrast to the fire that burned in his gut. She had proved again to be a formidable opponent, her ice magic a marvel and a potent force that had thwarted his plans again.

Zuko felt the residual chill from the ice Elsa had trapped him in, a stark contrast to the heat of the coal he now shoveled. The memory of his own imprisonment in ice sent a fresh wave of fury crashing through him. He flexed his hand, wincing slightly as the throbbing pain in his wrist flared. Stubborn bruises were starting to bloom on his skin, a testament to the ice witch's power. Her control over ice in its power and precision reminded him again of his sister, especially with how she dealt with him and the Fire Sages with ease. Yet, there had been something else there too, a flicker of something… unexpected. A spark of understanding, a hesitant attempt to see beyond the flames of his anger in contrast to the two water tribe peasants who seemed to consider his people as savages and murderers.

He recalled her words, spoken with a calmness and a kindness that had surprised him. Her curiosity about him, her hesitant sympathy. It was unsettling, a jarring contrast to the icy fury she wielded. For a fleeting moment, he'd seen a vulnerability in her eyes, a flicker of something akin to his own pain. The way she spoke to him, the way her eyes held a hint of sadness… It was unsettlingly familiar, like a melody from a forgotten dream. A song that reminded him again of his mother, her warmth a stark contrast to the fire of the Fire Nation. The thought arose some unease and turmoil in the young man as it was the second time after Kyoshi Island he dared comparing that woman to his mother.

Zuko felt a pang in his chest as he thought of his mother and of that fateful night she was gone and when everything changed. A pang of guilt stabbed at him, a fleeting memory of Elsa's words echoing in the fiery chaos of the collapsing temple. "What was she trying to do?" Zuko muttered to himself, his brow furrowing. "Trying to talk me down, as if she understood my struggle. She doesn't know anything about me." He shoved more coal into the furnace, the heat rising in response to his growing anger.

"Sympathy," he muttered under his breath. "Or maybe it was pity."

"Compassion is for the weak, Zuko. Do not let it cloud your judgment." His father's voice echoed in his mind, harsh and unforgiving.

He shook his head, trying to clear the conflicting thoughts. Elsa was an obstacle, a threat to his mission. She had demonstrated immense power, not just in her ice magic and her ability to use it anywhere, but also in her ability to understand and connect with people. It made her dangerous, and unpredictable.

Frustration bubbled over. His thoughts drifted to Shyu, the traitorous Fire Sage who had revealed his banishment. Zuko's face burned with shame and anger at the memory. "You have no idea what it's like! This is my only chance to regain my honor and my place." He had revealed more than he intended, and Elsa had seen through his facade.

The boat rocked gently on the water, the rhythmic sound of the engine providing a stark contrast to the turmoil within him. He replayed the battle in his mind. Once again, he had let her get the better of him. He, Zuko, Prince of the Fire Nation, was outsmarted by a woman and a band of ragtag water tribe peasants! Images of the fight flashed before him – Elsa's icy attacks, precise and powerful, holding him captive. He had felt a flicker of respect then, a begrudging admiration for her skill.

But then she fought Zhao and his men, a whirlwind of ice and determination. She had been relentless, yet there had been a calm precision to her movements. A part of him, a traitorous part, felt a surge of…relief? Gratitude? Grim satisfaction that the commander was facing as many difficulties as he did? She had fought with a ferocity that surprised even him, her ice magic a formidable defense. But even the most skilled warrior could be worn down. Only the Avatar prevented her again from breaking down, but a part of him couldn’t feel but grateful as it meant his chances to regain his honor were still present.

He couldn't help but wonder how Zhao would report this back to the Fire Lord. "If he's smart, he'll downplay his failure," Zuko mused as he let out a grim scoff. "But he won't forget Elsa. She's too powerful, too dangerous to ignore."

A part of him also felt unease and disgust as he remembered how the commander seemed to look at the young woman. That was unbecoming of an officer of the Fire Nation, but what could he expect of someone like Zhao to display respectability? Zuko might have lost his honor, but he wouldn’t lower himself to such a level.

The banished prince chased away those troubling thoughts and wiped the sweat from his brow, his mind racing with strategies. "Next time I face her, I can't let her trap me again. I need to be faster, smarter." The image of Elsa's determined face as she fought flashed in his mind. Despite his resentment, he couldn't deny her strength and resolve.

As the boat chugged along, Zuko's thoughts turned to his uncle. Iroh's wisdom had often been a guiding light in his tumultuous life. Perhaps his uncle could help him devise a plan to counter Elsa's ice powers. "Uncle might know something," he thought, a flicker of hope breaking through his anger. "She might not be a waterbender, but he's faced many powerful benders in his time. He may have something that can help me to face her."

Finally, as the island receded into the distance and the night enveloped him, Zuko allowed himself a moment of contemplation. The weight of his father's expectations pressed heavily on him, and the desperate need to regain his honour felt more urgent than ever. But a small, nagging doubt lingered in the back of his mind.

"Honour isn't something you can regain by bringing pain to others."

Elsa’s words echoed in his mind, her voice strangely gentle and concerned. He had scoffed at her naiveté then, but now, amidst the wreckage of his plans, a seed of doubt had been sown. For a brief moment, he wondered if there could be another way.

But he quickly shoved the thought aside. "No," he told himself firmly, "capturing the Avatar is the only way to restore my honour and return home."

As the first stars appeared in the night sky, Zuko focused on the task at hand. He would regroup with his crew and his uncle, and then he would plan his next move. The Avatar had slipped through his grasp once again, but he would not give up. He would face Elsa and the Avatar again, and next time, he would not fail. Yet, amidst the smoke and ash, a tiny spark remained – a spark of curiosity, a flicker of something that went beyond blind ambition. It was the spark of a question, a question that gnawed at him: who was Elsa, truly? An enemy or something else?

Chapter Text

Night fell on the ocean like a heavy curtain, the air turning cool and crisp. A million stars glittered above, starkly contrasting the somber mood that pervaded Appa's saddle. Elsa perched on the edge, her sapphire eyes reflecting the twinkling expanse above. The weight of the escape from the collapsing temple pressed down on her—relief warred with exhaustion in her chest. Aang, draped over Appa's side, mirrored her dejection, his head hung low.

Shyu, sitting opposite her, cleared his throat, his voice a hesitant murmur. "How are you holding up?"

Elsa turned her head slightly, her gaze meeting the Fire Sage's concerned eyes. "I am well, thank you for asking," she replied, her voice a low murmur. "Just a little shaken from the events at the temple."

"Considering the fierce display you put on against Commander Zhao and his men," Shyu said with a touch of awe, "I wouldn't have guessed."

Elsa pursed her lips, a flicker of unease crossing her features. "Thank you. It was my first time fighting in such an environment, facing so many people with bending abilities."

"And yet, you managed to hold them at bay," Shyu countered, his voice filled with admiration. "Those ice powers of yours... they were remarkable. Especially considering you weren't using water. I now understand why you said you weren’t Aang’s waterbender master. You didn’t act like one."

Elsa shook her head. "No, I'm not. It's a complicated story, but I found Aang the moment I arrived in this world. He agreed to help me find a way back home."

Shyu's eyes widened slightly. "I see. It must be quite a journey for you."

Elsa acquiesced, “It is. I don’t know why I’m here, but I hoped that I’d find the answer soon or that Aang would find it.”

Shyu nodded slowly, absorbing this new information. His gaze then drifted towards Aang's slumped form. "He seems deeply troubled," he observed.

Elsa nodded while a pang of sympathy stabbed at her heart. She glanced at the young airbender, her heart heavy with concern.

Katara and Sokka shifted from their positions to approach Aang with concern etched on their faces. Kneeling behind him, Katara gently put her hand around Aang’s shoulder, offering silent comfort while Sokka stood beside her, his face etched with worry.

Elsa watched them with a sad, empathetic glance. She wondered what had transpired in the sanctuary, how Roku had taken possession of Aang. Was it because he was Aang's past life? The questions churned in her mind, but she held back, sensing that now was not the time. Her eyes shifted to Shyu, who sat pensively in the saddle, lost in thought. Elsa took notice they were a bit confined due to the size of the saddle.

Finally, she could no longer bear the silence. Rising from her spot near the bison’s tail, Elsa approached Aang. Her Earth Kingdom dress, a stark contrast to her usual attire, rustled softly as she moved. She knelt beside him, her expression filled with concern.

"Aang," she said softly, her voice carrying a gentle authority, "Are you alright?"

Aang looked up, his eyes reflecting his inner turmoil. He saw Shyu and immediately blurted out, "I'm sorry, Shyu. I destroyed the temple."

Shyu shook his head, his expression calm but resolute. "It was not you, Aang. Avatar Roku decided to destroy the place because the Fire Sages betrayed their duties to the Avatar. The temple’s fate was sealed the moment they chose the Fire Lord over their true calling."

Elsa nodded in agreement, placing a reassuring hand on Aang's other shoulder. "Shyu is right, Aang. You couldn’t have done anything."

Aang silently acquiesced, but his brow furrowed. Elsa felt he was looking inward, the weight of his past life’s actions pressing heavily on him. Once again, she was the child burdened with a legacy far too vast. But his demeanour also reminded her of when she was struggling with her powers and thought she wouldn’t be able to control them.

Sensing the young airbender’s turmoil, Shyu spoke again. “It’s not just the destruction of the temple that troubles you, is it?”

Aang remained silent, his gaze fixed on the endless expanse of the ocean below, before slightly shaking his head.

Katara, her voice laced with concern, asked, “Aang, does it have to do with what Roku told you in the sanctuary?”

Aang finally met her eyes, a flicker of pain crossing his features, but acquiesced with a small voice, barely a whisper, “Yes, it is.”

A heavy silence fell over the group. Elsa, Katara, and Sokka exchanged worried glances. Elsa’s face tightened with determination. “Tell us everything, Aang.”

Aang sighed deeply, his shoulders slumping further. But as he looked at Elsa, he knew he had to speak, especially with what she needed to hear. He took a deep breath, his brows furrowed in worry and concern, before starting to tell his companions what happened in the sanctuary.

As the doors closed behind him, Aang stopped his run and looked behind him. Seeing the doors were sealed, he looked before him and saw a tall statue of Avatar Roku. A beam of red sunlight entered the room and struck a glistening red jewel held by the statue.

Aang looked confused at the sight, “The light hits the statue and I talk to Roku. So why isn't anything happening?”

He stood, looking at the statue and waiting for something to happen. But as time went by and the light was slowly growing on the statue, nothing occurred. The absence of signs was weighing on Aang who feared he would lose his only chance to speak to his previous life as the Winter solstice was coming to an end.

“ Why isn't anything happening? I don't know what I'm doing! All I know is airbending! Please Avatar Roku, talk to me! ” the young Avatar cried in exasperation.

Suddenly as sunlight was engulfing it, Roku’s statue turned red, its eyes glowing, white while white smoke suddenly filled the room. As the smoke dissipated, Aang found himself on a mountaintop with only clouds visible below. And before him was standing Avatar Roku who was seemingly waiting for him.

The old Fire Nation Avatar greeted his new life with a small smile. “ It's good to see you Aang. What took you so long? ”

Stunned and wide-mouthed at the sight of his previous life, Aang nevertheless placed a fist into his palm, bowing his head to the Avatar before him in a sign of respect.

Elsa's eyes widened in realization. Aang's tale painted a vivid picture. Remembering her experience in the spirit, she wondered if Aang had been transported there when communing with his past life.

“It felt so unreal to meet him as in real,” Aang said, “And he was kind and wise. But time was running out for us as he needed to explain to me the visions I saw in the spirit world.”

Elsa’s brows furrowed, sensing the tension in the young airbender’s shoulders. Katara looked at Aang with concern. "What did Roku tell you?"

Aang's gaze darted around the group before settling on Katara's worried face. He sighed deeply and continued his tale.

As they looked at each other, Roku spoke to Aang in a wizened and grave voice. “ I have something very important to tell you, Aang. That is why, when you were in the Spirit World, I sent my dragon to find you. ”

Aang looked intrigued and curious as he remembered his experience in the Spirit world when Roku’s dragon took him to show Crescent Island. “ Is it about those visions? The ones with Elsa and the comet? ”

Roku slightly acquiesced the head. “ Yes ,” he confirmed.

Aang was further intrigued, especially as he thought of his promise to help Elsa to find her way back home. “ What do they mean? ”

“ One hundred years ago ,” Roky started to explain as the sky around them momentarily turned into a dark nightly one with a comet crossing it, “ Fire Lord Sozin used that comet to begin the War. He and his firebending army harnessed its incredible power, and dealt a deadly first strike against the other nations. ”

Aang was wide-eyed upon hearing those words. “ So the comet made them stronger ,” he enquired.

“ Yes ,” Roku replied. “ Stronger than you could imagine. ”

Aang was inwardly terrified by those words, but confusion and curiosity also plagued his mind. “ But that happened a hundred years ago. What does the comet have to do with the War now? ”

Roku looked at the young airbender with a grave face. “ Listen carefully ,” he said as the sky shifted to a menacing silhouette standing amid huge flames, his fists. “ Sozin's Comet will return by the end of this summer, and Fire Lord Ozai will use its power to finish the War, once and for all. ”

Aang saw the silhouette suddenly roaring upward and flames streaming from his mouth, freaking him out.

“ If he succeeds ,” Roku continued as the sky turned back to the light brown shade it was at first, “ even the Avatar won't be able to restore balance to the world. Aang. You must defeat the Fire Lord before the comet arrives. ”

Aang felt dread and pressure with the task he had to achieve. “ But I haven't even started learning waterbending! Not to mention earth and fire! ” he countered in an anxious voice.

Roku looked at his new life with a sad and grave face. “ Mastering the elements takes years of discipline and practice. But if the world is to survive, you must do it by summer's end ,” he replied.

Aang was shocked and afraid by his previous life’s words. More than ever, the burden of his role as Avatar and the guilt he was bearing since he found out about the destruction of his people were weighing upon his mind.

As Aang recounted Roku's words to his friends, Elsa, Shyu, Katara, and Sokka listened intently, their expressions a mix of concern and determination. Katara, her face etched with worry, turned to Elsa. Her worried expression was mirrored in the crystal blue eyes of the Fifth Spirit.

"Sozin's Comet," the young queen murmured, the name sending a shiver down her spine. Aang's tale painted a vivid picture of the comet's power and the threat it posed to the world. Thinking about the fact Aang went missing one hundred years ago, a terrible thought came across her mind. Had his people been struck when the comet occurred the last time?

The heavy silence that had fallen after Aang’s tale was finally broken by Katara. "So, this comet is going to make the Fire Nation even stronger?" Her voice trembled slightly, the enormity of the situation weighing on her.

Shyu acquiesced to the young waterbender. "It is," he said with a grave voice, "My grandfather once spoke to me of that event. The day when everything changed. The day the war really started."

A heavy silence settled again in the group as everyone grasped with what the Fire Sage just said. Elsa's suspicion turned out true, making her unease and sick. She could picture Aang's people attacked by firebenders with powers far stronger than usual that might rival hers at their peak. She saw the young airbender looking down, his face sad and troubled. She strongly felt for him, knowing how much of a burden it must be for him.

Sokka suddenly said with a disbelief and concerned tone, “That’s crazy! We've been at war because of a big fireball and now we have to deal with again?”

Aang nodded, his expression grave. Elsa clenched her jaw, her usually serene demeanour hardening. A fierce protectiveness surged through her, a primal need to shield these young people from the darkness that loomed. Roku’s words also reminded her of Grand Pabbie’s words to her when her parents took Anna and her to heal Anna from the ice she accidentally sent at her sister to prevent her fall that fateful night that affected their whole relationship for thirteen years.

"You can't do this alone," Elsa argued, her voice stronger than she intended. “No child should have to bear this burden alone."

Her normally calm blue eyes blazed with a newfound intensity, a flicker of the fierce protectiveness she often felt towards Anna mirrored in their depths.

Aang gave her a small grateful smile, “I know. And Roku also thinks that.”

That attracted the interest of the four people. Elsa was particularly intrigued, a part of her hoping that some answers would be given on why she had been sent here. “What did he tell you? Is it tied to this other vision?”

Aang acquiesced before continuing, “Yes. You see, I was so terrified by what Roku had told me.”

Aang looked terrified at his previous life, feeling powerless. “ What if I can’t master all the elements in time? What if I fail? ”

Roku looked at him with a reassuring smile. “ I know you can do it Aang. For you have done it before. ”

Hearing those words reassured the young airbender who smiled at the Firebender Avatar.

“ Besides, you’re not alone ,” Roku continued. “ You now have a powerful ally to help you to become the Avatar you can be. She has already helped you a lot since her arrival in our world. ”

Aang’s eyes widened in realization. “Elsa! ” His face then crunched in confusion . “But how can she help me? Is it tied to the vision?”

Roku gave a gentle nod. " Elsa's presence here is no accident. The Great Spirits and Raava brought her to aid you, and you to aid her. "

Aang reacted, though still intrigued. "Ravaa? Aid her? How?"

Roku's eyes twinkled with wisdom. "Ask her about the Fifth Spirit. "

Aang's confusion deepened. " The Fifth Spirit? "

Roku nodded again. " She will understand what I mean. "

Aang nodded slowly, absorbing Roku's words, though his brows furrowed of curiosity, his mind full of questions.

" The solstice is ending. We must go our separate ways, for now, " Roku said, his voice filled with urgency.

"B ut I won't be able to come back to the temple. What if I have questions? How will I talk to you? " Aang asked, desperation creeping into his voice.

Roku placed a comforting hand on Aang's shoulder. " I am a part of you. When you need to talk to me again, you will find a way. " Closing his eyes, he provided Aang a vision of Fire Navy ships surrounding the island. His voice echoed in Aang's mind without words. " A great danger awaits you at the temple. Your friends are facing it. "

Aang's closed eyes widened as he saw firebenders fighting Elsa on the other side of the door. " I can help you face the threat. But only if you are ready. "

Determination replaced the fear in Aang's eyes as his tattoos began to glow. " I'm ready. "

Aang's tale hung heavy in the twilight air. As his voice faded, a collective gasp filled the space between them. Elsa's eyes widened in realization of how Roku was present. He was part of Roku and could have intervened here.

Gratitude welled within her. Aang's past life had intervened to save them, and the trust he placed in the young airbender, despite the weight of ending a war, warmed her. Yet, a disquieting thought lingered. She had been summoned here, to this strange world, away from Anna and uncertain of whether the situation with Arendelle and the Enchanted Forest had been solved. The complexities of her situation – a stranger in a strange land, tasked with helping a child Avatar end a war – weighed heavily on her. Yet, a tiny seed of hope bloomed. She knew that Aang was trying to help her, but the fact he would help her as much as she would bring a new perspective on the situation also led her to wonder whether Aang was to help her differently.

All eyes turned to her, the weight of expectation settling on her shoulders. Aang's voice, filled with youthful eagerness, shattered the silence. "So, Elsa, about this Fifth Spirit? What did Roku mean?"

Elsa took a deep breath. This was the moment she'd been dreading, the truth she hadn't revealed since the Southern Air Temple. "Do you remember," she began, her voice soft, "when I said I went to the Enchanted Forest and Ahtohallan?"

A flicker of recognition crossed Katara and Sokka's faces, while Shyu leaned in, intrigued. Aang simply nodded, his brow furrowed.

"It was there where I learned about the Fifth Spirit," Elsa continued, "He is a bridge between nature and humans, a connection to the elemental spirits."

The pieces began to click for Aang, Katara, and Shyu. Their eyes darted between each other, a silent conversation passing. "Like… the Avatar?" Katara finally asked, the question hanging in the air.

Elsa nodded. "Yes, a bit like the Avatar. But while the Avatar connects the four elements, the Fifth Spirit connects humans and nature through these four elements."

Aang's curiosity was piqued. "Do you know who or what the Fifth Spirit is?" he asked, leaning closer.

Elsa looked at him, taking another deep breath. "Yes, I do," she said softly. "I am the Fifth Spirit."

The revelation struck them all like a bolt of lightning. Aang's jaw dropped, Katara gasped, Sokka's eyes widened in disbelief, and even Shyu seemed taken aback.

"You?" Sokka stammered, his gaze darting between Elsa and Aang. "But… how?"

“A gift from the spirits to my mother when she saved my father the day… the day my grandfather provoked the conflict with the Northuldra.”

The group fell silent, absorbing the weight of Elsa's words. Katara's eyes softened with understanding, while Aang looked at Elsa with newfound admiration and respect, but also a feeling of kinship that echoed within him like when they met each other at the Southern Air Temple.

Sokka frowned thoughtfully. "So, you're saying you’ve been chosen to bring balance to your world because of your grandfather's actions? That's veyr weird."

"I think that makes sense," Katara interjected. "You are a chance for your people and the Northuldra to right the wrongs of your grandfather."

Elsa nodded, impressed by the young girl's belief. "That does make sense indeed. But I might not be the entirety of the Fifth Spirit.”

Her words aroused the curiosity of her companions. “What do you mean, Elsa?” Shyu asked.

Taking a breath, the young queen replied, “I believe that Anna represents the other part. A bridge needs two sides. I am the magical side, and she represents the human side."

Katara's eyes widened. "That’s... incredible. So, you and your sister are two halves of the same bridge?"

Elsa smiled gently. "Yes, that's how I see it. We balance each other out. She's the connection to the human world, and I am the link to the elemental spirits."

Aang nodded thoughtfully. "It makes sense. A balance, just like the Avatar with the elements." He then turned to Elsa, his expression serious. "How long have you known this?"

The queen of Arendelle thought back, her eyes reflecting the flickering light of the setting sun. "Since I found Ahtohallan and was spirited away to your world just after."

Sokka's eyes widened. "That's... really recent."

Katara's face softened with empathy. "That must have been overwhelming."

Elsa smiled, though her eyes were filled with a mix of emotions. "It was, but that also helped to find my real place in the world.”

Her young companions and Shyu were intrigued by her words, Katara and Aang looking at her with curiosity and sympathy.

Katara looked at her, “Why didn’t tell you us before?”

Elsa exhaled as she answered. “I didn’t know how to tackle the topic, especially with how it could have affected Aang and his own situation.”

At her words, Aang’s eyes widened, a mix of emotions playing across his face. There was understanding, sympathy, and a hint of relief. "I can see why you'd be hesitant to tell us, especially with everything going on."

Sokka chimed in, his voice tinged with concern. "Yeah, and let's not forget how dangerous it could be if people start mistaking you for the Avatar. Remember what happened after we freed Haru's village? If the Fire Nation think you were another Avatar..." He trailed off, then quickly turned to Shyu with an apologetic look. "Uh, no offense."

The Fire raised a hand, his expression understanding. "None taken, young Sokka. Your concern is valid and shows wisdom beyond your years." He then turned to Elsa, his eyes filled with a mix of awe and respect. "Elsa, your revelation is both astounding and enlightening. Rest assured, your secret is safe with me."

Elsa smiled, feeling a weight lift from her shoulders, grateful for Shyu's understanding. "Thank you, Shyu. I appreciate your words and your discretion. I know this information could be... complicated in the wrong hands. But at least, I know why I’m here.”

Looking at Aang, the young queen answered, “I’m not just to protect or to help you, but to learn alongside you, to understand what it means to be a bridge for the world."

Aang concurred, his youthful features alight with understanding. "I think you’re right. I felt a connection with you the moment we met. Maybe we are meant to learn from each other."

Elsa nodded, her eyes thoughtful. "I felt the same. And there had been this voice that spoke to me when I was spirited away from Ahtohallan and it echoed in my mind when I met you."

"What did it say?" Katara asked, her voice filled with curiosity.

The young queen tried to recall the exact words. “It said I’ve been chosen, that I was a bridge, the fifth element, that the Avatar needed my guidance and I need his."

Aang, Katara, Sokka, and Shyu exchanged glances, each processing the weight of the message. The Fire Sage finally commented thoughtfully, "It must have been one of the spirits that felt you could help Aang."

The young airbender's eyes widened with realization. "Then we are meant to help each other."

Elsa acquiesced in agreement. While a part of her was concerned about being cut off from her world and a bit angry she had been sent there without her consent, she knew she could trust Aang. His optimism, his desire to do right and his energy were a balm and more than ever, she felt he may help her to find her way back home if she helped him to thrive as the Avatar and to bring back peace in his world.

Sokka leaned forward. "So, what's the plan then?”

Elsa straightened herself before answering. “We go to the North Pole as we have planned and as quickly .”

Aang nodded, his face thoughtful while Katara’s eyes brightened with determination. “We need to get there quickly. The sooner we start, the better.”

Elsa turned to Shyu, who was quietly observing the exchange. "Shyu, do you want us to land somewhere, or will you continue with us to the North Pole?"

He pondered for a moment, his expression thoughtful. "The next time we land, I'll go my own way. I believe my path diverges from yours here."

Aang looked surprised. "But Shyu, you've been such a help. Can't you come with us? You could teach me firebending."

The Fire Sage shook his head, a hint of regret in his eyes. "The Avatar must learn the elements in a specific order. You need a firebending master who can teach you in a way that suits you. While I wish to help, my skills aren't enough."

Aang's shoulders slumped slightly, feeling the weight of his responsibilities. "I need to master all four elements before Sozin’s Comet arrives. There's so little time."

Shyu placed a reassuring hand on the young boy's shoulder. "I trust in your ability to achieve this. You have already good help," he said, glancing at Elsa, Katara and Sokka with a knowing look.

The young airbender managed a small smile, feeling slightly reassured. Elsa, Katara, and Sokka exchanged supportive glances.

"We believe in you, Aang," Katara said softly, placing her hand on his.

Elsa nodded. "You're not alone in this. We'll face it together."

Aang's smile grew, bolstered by their confidence. He then turned to Shyu. "What will you do next?"

Shyu's eyes reflected a mixture of determination and sorrow. "I will seek to redeem my people and find someone who can help you."

Sokka, unable to completely hide his skepticism, spoke up. "Are you sure we can trust anyone from the Fire Nation? No offense, Shyu, but..."

Elsa shot the young water tribe boy a reproachful look. "Sokka. If Shyu helped us, I’m certain there can be others that can do the same."

The Fire Sage smiled gently. "I understand your doubts, Sokka. But I have a potential lead to begin with."

Aang’s curiosity was piqued. "What lead?"

Shyu’s gaze was steady. "I’ve heard of an important commander who deserted the Fire Nation some years ago."

Everyone reacted with surprise and intrigue to this information. Elsa was relieved that there were people in the Fire Nation who disagreed with the things their country was doing, even though she was aware it might be challenging, especially as long as this fire lord Ozai and those supporting him were in power.

"A deserter?" Katara asked, her eyes wide. "Why would a Fire Nation commander abandon his post?"

"I think he saw the damage and suffering caused by the war," Shyu replied thoughtfully.

"Do you know who is this commander?" Aang asked, leaning forward eagerly.

"If I’m not wrong, his name was Jeong Jeong," Shyu answered. "He was a highly respected Fire Nation commander and a master firebender."

Aang's eyes widened with hope. "You mean he can teach me firebending?!"

Shyu placed a reassuring hand on Aang's shoulder. "Perhaps. He could be the teacher you need."

Aang’s eyes lit up with hope. "Where can we find him?"

Shyu sighed. "That, I don't know yet. But I've heard whispers and rumors of his movements. I'll follow these leads."

Sokka leaned back, crossing his arms. "Finding a deserter from the Fire Nation who's been hiding for years? Sounds like a long shot."

The Fire Sage met Sokka's skepticism with a calm expression. "It will be difficult, but I have to try."

Aang nodded, his determination renewed. "I believe in you, Shyu. You've already helped us so much. I know you can find him."

Elsa watched the exchange thoughtfully, her pale blue eyes reflecting the moonlight that began to cast a serene glow over the ocean. She glanced at the darkening sky and noticed the growing fatigue in everyone's expressions. "It’s getting late. We should take some rest. Tomorrow will be another long day," she said.

Katara nodded, stifling a yawn. "You're right, Elsa. We should all get some sleep."

Shyu agreed, his gaze softening. "Rest is important. We have a long road ahead of us."

The Fire Sage then settled in a corner of the saddle, preparing for the night. The group shared quiet moments of reflection and camaraderie as they readied themselves for rest. Momo nestled closer to Aang, and Appa floated serenely above the dark waters below.

As they settled down to sleep, Sokka, Katara, and Aang huddled together, drawing comfort from each other's presence. Elsa remained awake for a while, her mind racing with thoughts of their journey and the responsibilities she bore. She looked at the sleeping faces around her and smiled softly, feeling a sense of determination and resolve.

She pondered on what had been discussed and realized how much had been said and revealed. The prospect of ending the war before the Fire Lord could achieve victory was daunting, especially as it put further pressure on Aang. She felt it was deeply unfair and terrible for him to bear such a burden at such an age, especially with his unique situation. More than ever, her protectiveness urged her to act to help and protect the young airbender. But the revelation that spirits of this world took her from Ahtohallan to bring them here left her with mixed feelings. On the one hand, she resented the spirits for taking her from her world while leaving her sister, her friends and her kingdom to deal with the issues her grandfather provoked. But on the other hand, she couldn't ignore the significance of her presence here. The spirits must have seen something in her, a strength or potential, that could aid Aang and, in turn, help her understand her own role as the Fifth Spirit.

How could the young airbender help and guide her? She sensed that it was something she would discover alongside the young Avatar and that perhaps the answer was less in what he could offer her than in how helping each other would bring something to her. She knew Aang would do everything to find her a way back home and the fact this return was tied to her guidance to him offered a newfound hope.

She also pondered on the occurrence of her being sent here. A shiver passed through her as she remembered the sacred core of Ahtohallan and the buried memories of old. The sensation of slowly being frozen plagued her mind and a part of her couldn’t help but feel grateful the spirits took her from this state. She felt there was something else, but couldn’t pinpoint it.

The night passed quietly, the gentle sound of waves lapping against the shore providing a soothing backdrop. As dawn approached, Elsa finally allowed herself to drift into a light sleep, knowing that with each new day, they were one step closer to their goal.

Chapter Text

The day was shining as Appa flew above the mountains. Elsa noticed the sparse trees below them. Glancing at her companions, she saw that Aang seemed to struggle not to fidget or pace in the saddle, even though the crowded space made it difficult. She felt she knew what was troubling him, but thought the discussion from the previous night had been enough to assuage his worries. She then looked at Shyu and saw that he, too, appeared concerned about the young Avatar’s demeanor.

She leaned closer to him, her voice gentle. "Aang, what's troubling you?"

The young airbender shifted on the saddle, his brow furrowed with worry. "I need to master all the elements before Sozin's Comet. I haven't even started waterbending, and we're still weeks away from the North Pole. What am I gonna do?"

Katara, sensing her friend's distress, reached out and gently grabbed his arm. "Calm down, it's going to be okay," she said reassuringly, guiding him to sit before her. "If you want, I can try to teach you some of the stuff I know."

Elsa's heart warmed at hearing those words, grateful for Katara's unwavering support for her friend. She watched as Aang's eyes lit up with hope, a smile spreading across his face. "You'd do that?" he asked, his voice filled with gratitude.

The young waterbender nodded, her own smile mirroring her friend's. "Of course, Aang. We're all in this together."

Shortly glancing at Elsa, she added, "Besides, Elsa’s lessons have helped me improve my waterbending. I'm confident I can help you for the time being."

Elsa nodded in agreement to the young girl's words, feeling that for basic moves, Katara could help Aang. The young airbender's eyes brightened. "Really? That's so cool!"

The waterbender smiled, glad to see her friend's spirits lifting. The young Avatar's expression shifted, his mind racing with possibilities. "Elsa... maybe you can help us with creating ice that we can use for the lessons," he suggested eagerly.

The young queen hesitated, considering Aang's proposal carefully. "I don't think that's a good idea for the time being," she replied, her tone gentle but firm.

Aang's enthusiasm faltered, confusion evident in his expression. "Why not?" he asked, genuine curiosity coloring his voice.

Sokka chimed in, his grin playful but sarcastic. "Yeah, Katara managed to bend your ice in the temple, and Roku gathered all the ice to strike at the Firebenders. Why can't we do it?"

Shyu nodded in agreement with Sokka's observation, but added, "The Avatar's connection to the elements must have played a role in how he bent Elsa's ice, and I have seen how struggling it was for your sister to waterbend it."

Katara nodded, supporting Shyu's point. "He's right. My bending relies on natural water, and Elsa's ice isn't the same."

Elsa's gaze softened as she explained further. "Considering you are still learning how to master waterbending, it might be more challenging for you to do it on something that isn’t natural water."

Shyu and Katara both nodded in agreement. Aang's shoulders slumped slightly, disappointment evident in his demeanor. "Oh, I see..."

Elsa put a comforting hand on his shoulder. “Don’t fret. I wasn’t sure my ice and snow could be used later, once you have grasped how to bend water. But you need first to learn with the water that already exists before testing your skills on the one created through my powers.”

Aang acquiesced and, trying to remain optimistic, asked, "So what’s our plan then?"

Katara looked over the side of Appa's saddle. "We’ll need to find a good source of water first."

Elsa nodded in agreement with Katara's plan, relieved to see her determination shining through. Sokka grinned, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Maybe we can find a puddle for you to splash in."

Everyone chuckled or rolled their eyes at his remark, the tension easing slightly. Aang smiled, feeling more relaxed. "Thanks, everyone. I feel a lot better now."

With a renewed sense of determination, the group settled back into their positions, the wind rushing past them as Appa soared through the sky. As they continued flying, everyone was looking for a water source.

As Appa soared through the clear sky, the companions settled into a comfortable silence, each lost in their thoughts. Aang gazed out at the passing landscape, his mind whirling with possibilities and a renewed sense of purpose.

Shyu, who had been scanning the terrain below, suddenly pointed. "Katara, would that place work?" he asked, directing her attention to a gleaming river and a cascading waterfall in the distance.

Katara’s eyes widened with excitement as she followed Shyu’s gaze. "Yes, that’s perfect!" she exclaimed.

Aang’s face lit up with enthusiasm. "There we go then! Appa, yip yip!"

The sky bison responded instantly, changing direction and descending towards the river before landing gently on the bank. Aang leaped off and gracefully landed on the ground. Elsa, with a graceful wave of her hand, created icy steps for Shyu, Katara, Sokka, and herself to descend safely from Appa’s saddle.

The Fire Sage turned to Elsa, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Seems they're quite enthusiastic," he remarked.

Elsa chuckled. "Indeed," she replied, stepping forward to create her signature icy stairs, allowing them all to descend from Appa's back with ease.

Momo, perched on a nearby rock, watched the scene unfold with wide, curious eyes. As the group reached the riverbank, Aang and Katara stood side-by-side, gazing in awe at the cascading waterfall. Sokka, however, couldn't help but let out a sarcastic remark as he crossed his arms, "Nice puddle."

His comment was met with a playful nudge from Katara. Elsa, suppressing a smile at their interactions, admired the vast lagoon before them.

Appa, eager to cool off, flew down into the river, creating a huge splash that soaked everyone and almost knocked Momo off the rock he was perched on. The sky bison turned over and floated on his back, enjoying the water.

Aang, already taking off his shirt and grinning, yelled, "Yeah! Don't start without me, boy!" He began to run towards the river.

Shyu was a bit bemused and looked with some fondness at the young airbender while Elsa watched Aang's enthusiasm, a flicker of concern crossing her features. As good as it was to see him enjoying himself, their mission was serious.

Katara, catching Elsa's glance, mirrored her concern. "Remember the reason we're here, Aang," she reminded him gently.

Shyu nodded in agreement. "Your friend is right."

The young boy stopped short, looking back at Katara, Shyu, and Elsa with a sheepish grin. "Oh right. Time to practice waterbending." He quickly put his clothes back on.

Sokka crossed his arms and asked sarcastically, "Great. So, what am I supposed to do?"

The young airbender handed him a branch with a bushel of leaves at the end. "You could... clean the gunk out of Appa's toes."

Sokka frowned but took the stick. "So, while you guys are playing in the water, I'm supposed to be hard at work picking mud out of a giant bison's feet?"

Aang, smiling cheerfully, replied, "Mud and bugs!"

Elsa stifled a laugh, unable to help but find amusement in his playful antics. But she also realized it was a relevant task as Appa would probably love being free of the dirt and bugs bothering him.

Sokka sighed dramatically but walked over to Appa, who was still floating contentedly in the water. "Okay, okay. Someone’s gotta do it."

Aang looked at Elsa and Shyu. "What about you two?"

"I'll watch the lesson. It's always enlightening to see your potential in action," Shyu answered with a kind smile. Elsa acquiesced in agreement.

Katara looked surprised. "I thought you were leaving at the next stop to find that Fire Nation commander."

The Fire Sage acquiesced in understanding. "I do plan to leave soon,” he answered, “but it can wait for the time being. Seeing the potential of your friend is important."

Aang beamed at Shyu's words, then turned to Elsa. "What about you, Elsa?"

She smiled gently. "I'll watch how it goes, and if necessary, I'll give you some personal tips that might help."

Aang's eyes lit up with gratitude. "Thanks, Elsa!"

Katara also smiled at the young queen. "It’s great to have you here with us."

The two children moved to the shore, their feet sinking slightly into the damp ground. Shyu and Elsa positioned themselves nearby, ready to observe.

"This is a pretty basic move, but it still took me months to perfect. So don't get frustrated if you don't get it right away." Katara started to explain as she moved her hands back and forth, making average waves ripple across the water. Aang looked up, smiling.

"Just push and pull the water like this. The key is getting the wrist movement right."

Aang stood up, imitating Katara's hand movements. "Like this?" he asked, but nothing happened yet.

The young waterbender smiled kindly. "That's almost right. If you keep practicing, I'm sure eventually—"

"Hey, I'm bending it already!" Aang exclaimed, showing off much bigger waves than Katara's on his first try.

The young water tribe girl's eyes widened in surprise. "Wow, I can't believe you got that so quickly. It took me two months to learn that move."

Elsa and Shyu exchanged impressed glances. The young queen also felt a mixture of pride and concern as she was happy to see that her leçons were starting to bear fruits in Katara’s skills, but Aang’s quick achievement could bring out the insecurities of the waterbender.

Aang shrugged his shoulders, modestly. "Well, you had to figure it all on your own. I'm lucky enough to have a great teacher."

Katara smiled, appreciating his compliment. "Thanks."

Aang, eager to continue, asked, "So, what's next?"

The young waterbender took a moment to think. "This is a more difficult move. I call it streaming the water." She moved her hands again, raising a stream of water from the river into the air and moving it around. "It's harder than it looks, so don't be disappointed if—"

Before she could finish, Aang was already controlling a stream of water, moving it around and above his body, neatly coiling it back into the river. Katara sighed, a bit dismayed. "Nice work. Though the over-the-head flare was unnecessary."

Aang grinned sheepishly. "Sorry. Well, don't stop now! Keep 'em coming!"

Elsa and Shyu exchanged glances, both impressed and slightly amused by Aang's rapid progress, but also noting Katara’s blossoming frustration.

The waterbender looked up, contemplating her next move. "Well, I kind of know this one other move, but it's pretty hard. Elsa’s lessons helped me to have a grasp on it, but I am still learning. The idea is to create a big, powerful wave."

She moved her hands up, shaking, and started to get a big mass of water to rise out of the river, but it popped before forming into anything substantial. Aang watched closely, then attempted it himself. "So, like this?" He raised his hands and created a massive wave that towered over their heads.

Elsa and Shyu's eyes widened in surprise, especially as they saw the wave Aang created towering toward Sokka and Appa.

"Aang, be careful!" Elsa called out.

Sokka, still working on cleaning Appa, looked up and stared at the approaching wave in fear. "Aang?!"

The wave crashed down, throwing the young water tribe boy off into the water. His head slowly rose out, dripping and annoyed. Aang, smiling proudly, exclaimed, "Looks like I got the hang of that move! What else do you get?"

Katara, angry at her friend's quick success, snapped, "That's enough practicing for today."

Sokka, his head still sticking out of the water, pointed to the left. "Yeah, I'll say! You just 'practiced' our supplies down the river."

At Sokka’s words, the group looked up and watched as their bags floated away. Elsa and Shyu shared concerned looks.

Aang looked guilty as the realization came through his mind. "Uh, sorry. I'm sure we can find somewhere to replace all this stuff."

Sokka, exasperated, muttered, "My life was hard enough when you were just an airbender." He sank back underwater.

Elsa shook her head at the young water tribe boy's antics while being a bit concerned for his sake. She saw Momo gliding towards the location of Sokka and landing on a rock near Appa.

Katara excused herself, needing some time alone. "I need to prepare for our next stop," she said, walking away.

Elsa watched Katara, sensing her frustration. Shyu, noticing as well, asked, "What's troubling her?"

Elsa recalled Katara's struggles with learning waterbending. "She worked so hard to master these moves on her own for years. Seeing Aang learn so quickly must be difficult for her."

Shyu nodded, his wizened face thoughtful. "I can see she is very talented, but Aang is the Avatar. His past lives and their experiences are what gives him an advantage, especially with water and air being so closely related."

Elsa sighed and acquiesced, understanding the complexities. Shyu stood up. "I'll speak with her. She needs encouragement, not competition."

Elsa agreed, watching as Shyu went to find Katara. She turned her attention to Aang, who was torn between pride in his achievements and guilt for the mishap with their supplies.

Aang looked at Elsa with worry. "Did I mess up too badly?"

She offered a reassuring smile. "Mistakes happen. The important thing is to learn from them and be more careful next time."

The young airbender looked relieved. "Thanks. Maybe you can show me some of the control techniques you taught Katara?"

Elsa smiled. "I'd be happy to."

Aang's face lit up with excitement. "Cool! I can't wait to learn from you too!"

She nodded, her eyes sparkling with a mix of amusement and anticipation. "When would you like to start?"

"Katara said our lessons are on break today, so we can start whenever," he answered as he glanced where he made his first lesson in waterbending.

Elsa raised an eyebrow, amused. "Alright, but first, we should check on Sokka. He took quite a hit with that wave."

Aang's eyes widened with realization. "Oh, right! Sokka!" He called out, "Sokka, are you okay?"

Elsa watched the water’s surface, her keen eyes scanning for any sign of movement. After a few tense moments, Sokka's head emerged from the water, coughing and sputtering.

"Thank goodness," Elsa murmured, her shoulders relaxing in relief.

Aang dashed to the water's edge, his concern palpable. "Sokka, are you okay?"

Sokka, still dripping wet, muttered, "Barely." He wiped the water from his face and glared at Aang. "Could you try not to drown me next time you practice your bending?"

The young airbender's expression turned sheepish. "I'm really sorry, Sokka. I didn't mean to wash away our supplies."

Sokka sighed, his irritation fading. "Yeah, yeah. Just try to be more careful." He looked over at Appa, who was soaked but seemed unbothered. "Well, at least he won't need cleaning anymore."

Aang followed Sokka's gaze and laughed. "Yeah, I guess that's one way to wash him."

Elsa smiled softly at the interaction while chuckling at Sokka’s humour and was glad that Aang wasn’t feeling low anymore. His bouncing back reminded her a bit of Anna and a part of her couldn’t her but think once again that they would bond easily. "Alright, Aang. Let's see if we can salvage some of our supplies, and then we can start with those control techniques."

Aang nodded eagerly. "Sounds good!"

They began searching along the riverbank, scanning for anything that might have washed ashore. Elsa, with her keen eyes, carefully observed the area, her steps light and graceful over the rocks. Aang, meanwhile, used his airbending to lift and shift debris, hoping to uncover something useful. Sokka, still dripping wet, waded along the water's edge, muttering under his breath about waterbending mishaps, but also looking for the missing supplies.

Despite their efforts, the search was fruitless. As they returned to Appa, Aang's shoulders slumped with guilt again.

"Hey, it's okay," Elsa reassured him, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "We can manage with what we have. And remember, this is all part of learning. Mistakes help us grow."

The young airbender looked up at her, a small smile forming and his eyes brightening slightly. "Thanks, Elsa. I really want to learn how to control my bending better."

Elsa smiled, her eyes sparkling. “Don’t worry, I’ll help you with some ways to handle your gifts.”

Sokka chimed in. “Yeah, that would be cool not to be drenched every time.”

Elsa shook her head in amusement at the sarcasm of the Water tribe boy while Aang looked sheepish.

As they arrived back at the shore, Sokka wandered off to check on their remaining supplies while Elsa and the young Avatar made their way to the spot where Katara and he had achieved their first lesson. Once they reached the clearing, Elsa turned to her friend, her expression serious yet kind. "Are you ready to listen and learn?"

Aang nodded vigorously, his enthusiasm palpable. "Absolutely!"

Elsa chuckled at his eagerness. "Good. Do you remember how my powers work?"

Aang nodded, thinking back to the times he had seen Elsa in action. "Yeah, you have mentioned that it came from you and that your emotions affect them. When you’re calm and happy, you can do amazing things, but when you’re scared or angry, it gets a little... wild."

Elsa's eyes softened with a hint of pride. "That's right, Aang. My powers are deeply tied to my emotions and my intentions. Fear and anger can make them uncontrollable, while love and confidence give me the precision I need."

The young airbender leaned forward, clearly intrigued. "So, it's about controlling your emotions and focusing them into your bending?"

Elsa smiled, impressed by his insight. "That’s right. My emotions play a big role in how I control my powers. It’s similar to bending, in a way. You need to find balance within yourself."

There was a moment of silence as the young Avatar absorbed her words. Elsa then commented, "You know, you remind me a bit of Anna."

Aang’s eyes widened with curiosity. "Really? How?"

Elsa’s gaze softened with fondness as she thought of her sister. "Both of you are very optimistic and always believe in the best in people. You are also full of energy and determination, just like her, and incredibly resilient, always bouncing back from setbacks with a positive attitude."

Aang smiled, feeling a connection to Anna through her words. "She is really amazing your sister."

"She is," Elsa agreed. "And thinking about her helps me stay calm and focused. Maybe you can find something or someone that grounds you, too. It can help you fuel your bending through your emotions and mind."

Aang nodded thoughtfully. "I think I understand. I’ll try to find that balance within myself."

Elsa smiled, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "That’s right. If you want to bring balance to your world, you need to first build that balance within you.”

Aang acquiesced again with a smile, but Elsa noticed a quick sobering reaction in his eyes. She wondered what her words had reminded him of in a sad way. Before she could ask, he bounced back with his usual enthusiasm.

"So, what do we do next?" he asked, his eyes bright with anticipation.

Elsa pondered for a moment before deciding to start with something simple yet effective. "How about we start with what you know and what you showed during your lesson with Katara? Display your airbending and waterbending without letting your enthusiasm get to your head."

Aang looked a bit sheepish but nodded. "Okay, I'll try."

Elsa explained, "The idea is to channel your excitement into your bending, but not let it control you. We’ll begin with airbending. Show me how you can create and maintain a simple air current."

The young Avatar took a deep breath and raised his hands, creating a gentle, swirling breeze around them. His movements were smooth and controlled, but Elsa could see the flicker of eagerness in his eyes.

"Good, Aang," Elsa praised. "Now, keep that breeze steady. Don't let it become too strong or too weak. Imagine you're playing with the wind, guiding it gently."

Aang focused, his movements becoming more fluid. The breeze remained steady, and Elsa could see he was getting the hang of it. She smiled, feeling proud of his progress.

"Great job. Now let's move on to waterbending. Show me the moves you learned with Katara, but remember to keep your excitement in check."

Aang nodded and moved to the water’s edge. He began with the push-and-pull motion, creating gentle waves in the river. He then moved on to streaming the water, lifting a stream into the air and guiding it around him.

Elsa watched closely, noticing how his enthusiasm sometimes caused the water to surge too high or waver. She gently reminded him, "Keep your focus, Aang. Imagine the water as an extension of yourself, flowing smoothly and steadily."

Aang took a deep breath, calming himself. The stream of water became more controlled, moving gracefully around him. Elsa nodded in approval.

"Excellent, Aang. You're doing very well," she encouraged. "Remember, it's not just about power; it's about control and balance."

Aang smiled, his confidence growing. "Thanks, Elsa. I feel like I'm starting to get it."

She chuckled softly. "You're doing great. Just keep practicing, and you'll find that balance within yourself."

As Aang continued to practice, the young queen couldn't help but think of Anna again. Her sister's boundless energy and unwavering optimism had always been a source of strength for her. She hoped that Aang could find something similar within himself as it would help him navigate the challenges ahead.

Meanwhile, Shyu found Katara by the riverbank, organizing their remaining belongings. She was methodical, but her movements were tense, betraying her frustration. She glanced up when Shyu approached.

"Can I help?" he asked, his tone gentle.

Katara hesitated, then nodded. "Sure, thanks." She handed him a bundle of clothes to fold.

They worked in silence for a few moments before Shyu spoke again. "You know, it's impressive how much you've learned on your own."

The young waterbender looked up, her expression a mix of surprise and skepticism. "Thanks, but it doesn't feel that way right now."

Shyu folded a shirt carefully. "I understand. Seeing Aang pick things up so quickly must be difficult. But remember, he's the Avatar. His abilities are enhanced by his past lives, especially with water and air being so closely related."

Katara sighed, her hands pausing in their work. "I know that, but it's still hard. I spent years learning what he did in minutes."

Shyu nodded, listening intently. "It's natural to feel frustrated. But that doesn't diminish your achievements. You've done something extraordinary, Katara. Learning to waterbend without a teacher, persevering through all the challenges—you should be proud."

Katara looked away, blinking back tears. "I just... I wanted to be the best waterbender. Now I feel like I'm not good enough. Elsa's lessons helped me understand the connection between my emotions and my bending. I thought I was making progress, but..."

Shyu placed a gentle hand on hers. "Patience. Progress isn't always linear. I don’t know how much you were able to bend water before I met all of you, but I can see that you are very talented and invested. Don't let Aang's progress make you feel less."

Katara considered his words, a flicker of understanding warming her heart. She took a deep breath, then nodded. "Thanks, Shyu. I needed to hear that."

He smiled gently. "Anytime. Remember, Aang's success doesn't take away from yours. I can feel you're an incredible bender, and you've achieved so much already."

Katara smiled, a bit more at ease. "I guess you're right. It's just hard to remember that sometimes."

He nodded, then looked out over the river. "It's important to acknowledge the past but don't let it overshadow your present. You've come so far, and you'll only continue to grow."

Katara took another deep breath, feeling a sense of calm return. "I'll try to remember that. And thank you for helping with the supplies."

Shyu chuckled softly. "It's my first time handling them, but I'm glad to be of service."

They worked together in companionable silence, folding clothes and organizing the supplies. The sound of the river flowing beside them was soothing, and Katara felt her frustration ebbing away.

Once they finished, Shyu asked, "Do you want to go back now?"

Katara glanced back at the shore, where she could see Elsa and Aang. "Yeah, let's head back."

They stood up and walked back to the shore, where they saw Elsa and Aang in deep conversation. Elsa was guiding Aang through a lesson on managing his emotions for better bending control.

Katara watched Elsa with Aang, her expression a mix of admiration and contemplation. Shyu noticed and commented, "She's really good at helping him understand his emotions. It's a different kind of teaching, but it reminds me a bit of what my grandfather told me about Avatar Roku."

Katara nodded, thinking about the lessons Elsa had been giving her since Kyoshi Island. "Yeah, she is. She's helped me a lot to understand the connection between my emotions and my bending has made a big difference."

Shyu smiled. "In that case, both you and Elsa would be able to help him with his waterbending until you reach the North Pole. You have the skills and experience that can guide him."

Katara considered this, feeling a sense of renewed purpose. "You're right. I can do that."

She turned to Shyu, her expression thoughtful. "Do you really have to leave us?"

The Fire Sage's face grew serious. "I do. Other steps must be taken to bring peace back, and that can't be done without people from my nation."

Katara looked conflicted. "I understand, but we'll miss you."

Shyu placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "Don’t worry. If everything goes right, you might see me someday."

Katara nodded slowly. "Do you think this commander will really help us?"

Shyu's eyes were filled with conviction. "I believe he will."

As they approached Aang and Elsa, the latter noticed their return. "Is everything alright?" the queen of Arendelle asked, subtly referring to her friend's earlier frustration.

The young waterbender nodded. "Yes, everything's fine. Thanks to Shyu."

The Fire Sage smiled and added, "Katara's doing great."

Elsa acquiesced glad that her young friend was now less unhinged by the ease with which Aang could waterbend.

Just then, Sokka approached, a look of determination on his face. "When are we leaving to buy new supplies?"

Aang and Katara looked at Elsa, waiting for her decision. The young queen exuded a calm authority. "We'll leave at first light tomorrow."

Everyone nodded in agreement, feeling a renewed sense of purpose and unity. Katara glanced at Aang, then at Shyu, and finally at Elsa. She felt a wave of gratitude for the people around her, knowing that they were all in this together, each contributing in their own way to the quest for peace and balance.

Chapter Text

Finding a place to stop to find new supplies wasn’t too difficult as the flight with Appa allowed the group to spot one near the sea in the hours following their departure.

Katara was the first to notice it, leaning slightly over the saddle's edge. "Look! There's a city by the sea," she called out, pointing.

Aang, Sokka, Elsa, and Shyu leaned over to look. The city was bustling, with ships docked at the harbor and people moving about. Sokka squinted his expression a mix of hope and suspicion. "I just hope it’s not a Fire Nation colony."

Elsa and Katara exchanged pointed looks at his remark, and Aang raised an eyebrow. Sokka quickly realized his blunder and turned to Shyu. "Sorry, I didn’t mean—"

Shyu waved off his apology with a gentle smile. "It’s alright. And this port seems to be a minor place, not an important outpost."

Everyone visibly relaxed to his words. Elsa then turned to Aang, "Can you land Appa somewhere discrete?"

The young airbender nodded enthusiastically. "Sure thing, Elsa!"

He guided Appa toward a more secluded area near the river, away from prying eyes. The sky bison landed gracefully, his large body settling on the ground with a soft thud.

Elsa then created a set of ice stairs to help everyone disembark. She held out her hand to Katara, who smiled gratefully as she took it. Sokka followed, his eyes scanning the surroundings for potential threats. Shyu descended carefully, his movements deliberate.  Momo, perched on Elsa's shoulder, chirped excitedly, then leaped to a nearby tree branch.

Aang, airbending lightly, landed gracefully beside them. “So, what’s the plan?” he asked, eyes bright with eagerness.

“We need to focus on getting supplies,” the young queen said, her tone firm yet gentle.

Aang’s smile grew bigger, “Yeah! Let’s move to the city!”

But as he was about to move, Katara called him out, “Wait, Aang! We need to check if we have enough money.”

Aang stopped and looked at his friend, a bit sheepish but comprehensive. They all looked at Elsa as the young queen was keeping hold of the money King Bumi had given to them in Omashu.

The young woman checked the bag tied to her Earth Kingdom dress before nodding. “Yes, I think we have enough, at least for this stop,” she informed them.

Momo, perched on Elsa's shoulder, chirped excitedly as if relieved by the news. The little lemur leaped to Aang's head, causing the young Avatar to laugh and pet him affectionately.

"Okay, then," Katara said, "but what will we do once we run out of money?"

Elsa's brows furrowed slightly as she thought about it. "We'll have to find ways to earn more or trade for what we need. We might be able to help people in exchange for supplies," she suggested, trying to sound reassuring even though she was uncertain.

Aang nodded, trusting the young queen's judgment. “I’m sure we’ll figure it out. Elsa’s right. We always find a way.”

Sokka exhaled in relief. "Good to know we’ve got a plan. Let's get moving before we attract any unwanted attention."

Elsa smiled at Sokka’s practicality. "Yes, let's move," she agreed. Everyone began to head toward the city, with Momo flying alongside them, darting here and there, exploring the surroundings.

As they walked, the group made its way through a forested area before emerging onto a well-trodden path leading into the bustling city. The closer they got, the more they could hear the distant hum of city life—market vendors shouting, children playing, and ships creaking in the harbor.

Shyu looked around, his eyes cautious. "We should stay vigilant. This port may not be an important outpost, but it's easy for people to spread the word on anything that is out of usual."

Elsa nodded, feeling the weight of the glances they were receiving. Her Earth Kingdom dress helped her blend in, but her platinum-blonde hair and regal bearing still drew some attention. "We'll spend wisely on the supplies we need most," she reminded the group.

Everyone nodded in agreement. As they entered the market, the sights and sounds overwhelmed them. Stalls lined the streets, selling everything from fresh produce to exotic trinkets. Armed men, likely guards or mercenaries, patrolled the area, their eyes scanning the crowd.

Sokka and Katara looked nervous, sticking close to Elsa and Shyu, while Aang was watching around in wonder at the bustling city. Momo darted overhead, sometimes landing on stalls and causing merchants to shoo him away.

Elsa and Katara took charge of the shopping and selecting various supplies—food, medical herbs, and materials- for repairs. Aang's attention was caught by a small stall selling an array of items, including a shiny air bison whistle. His eyes lit up with excitement. “Elsa, look! Can I buy this?” he asked, holding up the whistle.

Elsa looked at the object, then at Aang’s eager face. She pondered for a moment, then smiled, sensing it might be useful and would delight her friend. “Alright, Aang. You can get it.”

Aang's face broke into a joyous grin. He darted towards the stall as he rushed to buy the whistle. Elsa and Katara exchanged warm looks, watching the young airbender’s enthusiasm.

Sokka shook his head with a smile. "A whistle, really? Do we need that?"

Elsa responded gently, placing a hand on Sokka's shoulder. "We never know when we'll face a situation where we'll be grateful to have Appa to come to our rescue. And it reminds him of his people. Sometimes, small things make a big difference."

Shyu nodded in agreement. "Elsa’s right. Aang’s connection to his culture and heritage is crucial, especially in times like these. And a reminder of his purpose can be a powerful tool, young one."

Hearing those words, Katara put a hand on her mother’s necklace, thinking of how important it was to her. She looked with a sympathetic expression and a small smile at Aang coming back to them, holding up a small white whistle shaped like a bison, seeing how radiant he looked.

"Look!" Aang exclaimed with a grinning enthusiasm. He was about to blow into the whistle when Elsa stopped him, her hand gently resting on his wrist.

"Wait, Aang," Elsa advised, her tone cautious. "Let's wait until we're back with Appa."

Katara agreed, "Yeah, we don't want to draw any unnecessary attention right now."

Shyu nodded in affirmation. Aang pouted for a moment but then brightened up.

"Okay, that makes sense." He handed the remaining money back to Elsa. "It only cost one copper piece," he said proudly.

Elsa smiled, noticing almost everything she gave him was still there. "Good job, Aang. Thank you."

Sokka, ever the sarcastic one, quipped, "Well, at least it didn't break the bank."

Elsa chuckled softly. "Every little bit helps, Sokka."

The young water tribe boy relented, shrugging. "So, do we need anything else?"

Elsa and Katara looked through their supplies before answering. "We should be good," she replied, "but let's keep an eye out for anything useful as we head back."

Sokka exhaled in relief, "Good. Let's get out of here before we attract any unwanted attention."

Shyu and Elsa acquiesced in agreement. As they started to move back toward the outskirts of the city, Momo fluttered around them, occasionally perching on Elsa's shoulder or darting ahead to scout the way. The bustling market's noise was gradually replaced by the sounds of the port. As they moved along the docks, they saw a man talking animatedly in front of his boat docked in the water. He wore a green garb, had two mustaches, pink lipsticked lips, long brown hair with a green headband, green eyes, and long golden earrings.

"Earth Kingdom! Fire Nation! Water Tribe! So long as bargains are your inclination, you're welcome here! Don't be shy, come on by!" The man was moving his hands and shouting excitedly, his eyes scanning the crowd for potential customers.

As Elsa, Shyu, Sokka, Katara, and Aang walked by, the man ran up to them. "Oh! You there, I can see from your clothing that you're the world-traveling type. Perhaps I can interest you in some exotic curios?"

Elsa's eyes narrowed slightly as she took notice of his appearance. She was wary and intrigued as his demeanour was enthusiastic but somewhat goofy. And more importantly, his appearance reminded her something of the stories Anna used to read in their childhood.

Aang walked back toward the man, curiosity piqued. "Sure! What are curios?"

The man looked confused for a moment, then thought aloud, "I'm not entirely sure. But we've got 'em!" He put a hand on Aang's shoulder and smiled, leading him toward the ship.

Elsa quickly put a hand on Aang's shoulder to stop him, her expression cautious. "Hold on. Who are you?"

The man straightened up and gave a small bow. "Oh, where are my manners? I'm Oh, a high-risk trader. Come, let me show you what I have to offer."

Elsa hesitated, her initial impression of the man making her cautious, but she also considered the possibilities. Aang looked at her pleadingly, clearly intrigued.

"Please, Elsa? It could be fun," he begged.

Sokka and Shyu exchanged wary glances. "I don't know," Sokka muttered, "this guy seems... off."

Shyu remained silent, observing the situation closely while Katara was uncertain but looked up at Elsa, trusting in her judgment.

Elsa took a deep breath and finally nodded. "Alright, but we stay together."

Oh was elated and gestured grandly. "Wonderful! Right this way!"

As they boarded the ship, Elsa's presence drew curious glances from the people they passed. Her Earth Kingdom dress over her usual attire, her platinum-blonde hair, and the aura of calm confidence she exuded made her stand out. Some people whispered to each other, speculating about her identity and origin.

Inside the ship, strange collectibles lined the shelves on the walls. Momo, perched on Aang's shoulder, seemed particularly fascinated by a shiny trinket. Aang stepped closer to examine an odd item on a shelf, his brow furrowing in confusion. "Huh?"

Katara stared at an ornate monkey statue with an eerie expression. "This place gives me the creeps," she muttered.

The young waterbender stared at an ornate monkey statue on one of the shelves, an eerie feeling creeping over her. Elsa, meanwhile, observed the items, her eyes narrowing as she took in the odd assortment of goods.

Shyu whispered to her, "These objects, they seem... unusual. Perhaps of questionable origin."

Elsa nodded in agreement, her senses on high alert, ready to act if necessary. As Aang passed by with Momo on his back before a doorway, a man with a tricorn hat, red brownish clothes, and long fangs of grey hair surrounding his face stood.

"I've never seen such a fine specimen of lemur," the pirate captain remarked, stepping into the light, an iguana parrot perched on his shoulder. "That beast would fetch me a hefty sum if you'd be interested in bartering." The iguana parrot squawked at them, its eyes glinting.

Elsa's brows furrowed as she looked at the man, the feeling she had felt with Oh growing stronger. Aang grabbed Momo protectively. "Momo's not for sale."

The captain's eyes narrowed, but he took note of Elsa's presence, his expression shifting slightly. "Ah, and who might you be, my regal-looking friend?"

Elsa's expression hardened. "We're just travelers, looking around."

Katara, trying to distract from the tension, walked over to a shelf where several scrolls were kept. She grabbed one with the water symbol on it and opened it to see lines of waterbending diagrams and writing. "Elsa, Aang! Look at this. It's a waterbending scroll!" she said, smiling. "Check out these crazy moves."

Elsa's eyes widened slightly at the sight of the scroll. While she was wary of the men on the ship, she couldn't deny the potential value of such an item for Aang and Katara.

"Where did you get a waterbending scroll?" Aang asked the captain, his curiosity piqued.

The man slammed his hand onto the scroll and pulled it away. "Let's just say I got it up North, at a most reasonable price—free," he said with a smirk, rolling the scroll back up and putting it away.

Elsa's eyes narrowed at his words. The idea of acquiring something so valuable for free amid a war-torn world felt ominous.

Sokka turned around, his eyes narrowing as he took in the scene. "Wait a minute... sea-loving traders, with suspiciously acquired merchandise," he said, raising an eyebrow and almost yelling, "and pet reptile birds? You guys are pirates!"

Oh put his arm around a terrified Sokka's shoulders. "We prefer to think of ourselves as 'high-risk traders.'"

Elsa’s expression turned serious as she shared a glance with Shyu. Her unease was proven true and she understood why she thought it reminded her of stories Anna loved to read. The captain of the ship was a cliché portrayal of a pirate leader as depicted in those tales. She knew they needed to be more cautious than ever because of how unpredictable those people might be, especially if they found out about Aang.

"So, how much for the, uh, traded scroll?" Katara asked, leaning forward eagerly.

"I've already got a buyer, a nobleman in the Earth Kingdom," the captain replied, his voice turning less serious. "Unless of course, you have two hundred gold pieces on you right now."

Elsa reacted to the exorbitant price with a slight frown, especially as she knew they were pirates. Katara looked at her, eyes pleading. The young queen shook her head, knowing they didn't have that kind of money left from what Bumi had offered them. "We can't afford that," she said quietly.

Aang approached Elsa, whispering, "I know how to deal with these guys, Elsa. Pirates love to haggle."

Elsa was unsure the pirates would be easily fooled. But a glance at Katara told her that if she didn’t do anything, trouble might brew. She put a hand on the young airbender's shoulder. "Wait," she whispered back to Aang. "Let me try something first."

Aang looked at her curiously, but nodded.

Turning to the captain, Elsa asked, "Is it alright if my companions and I discuss this privately for a moment?"

The captain shrugged, clearly enjoying the situation. "Take your time," he said, leaning back with a smirk. His eyes gleamed with interest as he watched them.

As they huddled together, Elsa whispered, "We can't afford to buy it outright, but maybe we can trade something of value. Any ideas?"

Sokka frowned. "We don’t have much to trade that would interest pirates."

Momo, perched on Aang's shoulder, chattered curiously, drawing their attention for a moment as he played with a shiny trinket he'd found on the floor.

Katara glanced at Elsa, her eyes wide and hopeful. "Elsa, can you use your powers to create something we can offer?"

Sokka's expression turned uncertain. "Are you sure it’s a good? What if those guys decided that your powers are worth the bigger price,” he said while looking at Elsa.

Shyu nodded, his face lined with concern. "Sokka is right. We must be cautious. These men are unpredictable and your powers aren’t the most usual."

Aang, his eyes bright with excitement at the suggestion, whispered, "We have a chance, Elsa. I know we can do it."

Katara clasped Elsa's hand, her voice pleading. "We don’t have anything to lose. Please."

Elsa's mind raced as she considered the group's predicament. The waterbending scroll could be invaluable for Aang and Katara's training, but the risk of revealing her powers to these unpredictable pirates was significant. She glanced at her companions, their hopeful expressions tugging at her heart. But if she didn't do anything, who knew what her friends could do? Having seen Katara's interest for the scroll, she couldn't take the risk to let her steal it as it would bring them into danger.

Momo chittered softly, climbing onto her shoulder and nuzzling against her neck. His presence was oddly comforting, reminding her of the unique bonds they'd formed on this journey.

The young queen's mind raced, calculating. What could she create that would impress the pirates but wouldn’t put them in more danger? Then, an idea began to form—a way to make something valuable enough to trade without revealing too much about her powers. Her eyes brightened with resolve. She leaned in close and whispered to the group, "Alright. I have an idea, but I need to step outside for a moment to create something we can trade."

Katara's eyes widened with excitement, while Sokka's brow furrowed with concern.

"Are you sure about this, Elsa?" Sokka asked, his voice low and worried. "What if they figure out what you can do?"

Aang, ever the optimist, grinned. "I think it's worth a try! Elsa's amazing at what she does."

Shyu placed a gentle hand on Elsa's arm. "Be cautious, my dear. These men are not to be underestimated."

Elsa nodded, appreciating their concern. "I'll be careful," she assured them. "Shyu, would you mind staying here to keep an eye on things?"

The older man nodded solemnly. "Of course. I'll ensure everyone's safety while you're gone."

With a deep breath, Elsa turned to face the pirate captain, who was watching them with barely concealed amusement. "Excuse me, Captain," she said, her voice steady despite her nerves. "I believe I may have something of value to trade for the scroll, but I need to retrieve it. Would it be alright if I stepped out for a moment?"

The captain's eyes gleamed with interest as he looked Elsa up and down, taking in her Earth Kingdom dress and regal bearing. "By all means, my lady," he said with an exaggerated bow. "We'll be eagerly awaiting your return, though I’m curious to see what a lady like you thinks is worth a waterbending scroll.”

Elsa nodded graciously, years of royal training coming to the fore. "Thank you for your patience. I won't be long."

As she made her way through the cluttered ship, Momo leaped from her shoulder to explore the various trinkets and baubles that lined the shelves. Elsa gently shooed him away from a particularly sharp-looking dagger. "Come on, Momo," she whispered. "We need to hurry."

She moved through the shop with quiet grace, her heart pounding beneath her calm exterior. The eyes of the pirates followed her, but she kept her gaze forward, stepping off the ship and back onto the pier. The crisp air filled her lungs as she looked around, searching for a place where she could work undisturbed.

Once back on the pier, Elsa glanced around, searching for a secluded spot where she could use her powers without being seen. The bustling harbour was full of activity, with merchants hawking their wares and sailors unloading cargo. As she moved through, she spotted a familiar merchant with his stall full of cabbages in the streets. His presence surprised her. "Hopefully, he would fare better here than in Omashu," she mused, remembering his misfortunes because of the guards, her friends and King Bumi.

Finally, the young queen spotted a narrow alley between two weathered buildings. "Perfect," she murmured, quickly making her way towards it. Momo followed, gliding from rooftop to rooftop.

In the relative privacy of the alley, she took a deep breath, centering herself. She needed to create something unique, something that would captivate the pirates without revealing the true nature of her abilities. Her mind raced through possibilities until inspiration struck: she would create an intricate ice sculpture, something familiar to the world but with her signature touch.

She then closed her eyes, focusing her energy as she recalled the terrifying encounter with the Unagi on Kyoshi Island. The memory of its serpentine form, those piercing green eyes, the way it moved, powerful yet graceful and the raw power it exuded flooded her senses. With a deep breath, she began to weave her magic, her hands moving in graceful, precise motions.

The air around her grew colder as ice crystals formed, swirling and coalescing into a shape and growing more intricate with every passing second. Slowly, an intricate sculpture of the Unagi emerged, its long, sinuous body frozen in mid-strike. Every detail was captured with stunning accuracy - from the sharp teeth to the fin-like spines along its back.

Momo, perched on a nearby crate, watched the process with wide-eyed fascination. As the sculpture took shape, he chittered excitedly, leaping from his spot to circle the growing ice formation. His tail swished back and forth as he darted around, occasionally reaching out a paw as if to touch the icy creation.

"No, Momo," Elsa said gently, a small smile playing on her lips. "We need to keep it perfect for the trade."

The lemur tilted his head, ears twitching, before settling back on his perch to watch the rest of the process unfold.

As Elsa put the finishing touches on the sculpture, she infused it with a hint of her power, causing it to shimmer with an otherworldly blue glow. The ice Unagi seemed almost alive, its eyes glinting in the dim light of the alley.

Stepping back, the young queen examined her handiwork critically. The sculpture stood about two feet tall, a masterpiece of detail and artistry. It captured not just the form of the Unagi, but the essence of its power and majesty. She nodded, satisfied. This would surely be enough to intrigue the pirates and secure the trade. A sense of pride swelled within her. It was perfect—beautiful and imposing—just like the sea serpent it represented.

"That should do it," she murmured, her voice steady despite the uncertainty that still tugged at her heart. "What do you think, Momo?" she asked, glancing at the lemur.

Momo chirped, circling the sculpture once more before landing on Elsa's shoulder, nuzzling against her cheek as if in approval.

With a determined nod, Elsa carefully lifted the ice sculpture. "Let's go," she said softly to Momo. "The others are waiting."

They made their way back through the bustling pier, Elsa's Earth Kingdom dress swaying gently in the sea breeze. Her platinum blonde hair and pale skin drew curious glances from passersby, a stark contrast to the darker features common in the Earth Kingdom. The beautiful ice sculpture in her arms only added to the air of mystery surrounding her.

As they approached the pirate ship, Elsa took a deep breath, steeling herself for the negotiation ahead. She climbed the gangplank with practiced grace, Momo gliding just ahead of her.

Entering the cramped, dimly lit interior of the ship's boutique, Elsa's eyes quickly adjusted. She saw Aang, Katara, and Sokka huddled together, their faces a mixture of anxiety and hope. Shyu stood nearby, his posture tense but composed, keeping a watchful eye on the pirates. Aang, who had been chatting animatedly with the pirate Oh, turned quickly when Elsa entered, his eyes brightening as he noticed what she held. Katara immediately moved to her side, her face a mix of curiosity and awe, while Aang's mouth dropped open in amazement.

"Wow, Elsa!" Aang exclaimed, his voice a excited whisper. "That's incredible!"

Sokka, ever the strategist, looked from the sculpture to the pirates and back, a small grin forming on his face. "Oh, this might actually work," he murmured.

Shyu simply nodded, a proud smile on his weathered face. "Well done, my dear," he said softly.

Before anyone else could comment, Oh, the enthusiastic pirate lieutenant, noticed Elsa's return. His eyes bulged at the sight of the ice sculpture, and he quickly scurried over to the captain.

"Cap'n! Cap'n!" Oh exclaimed, tugging on the captain's sleeve. "You gotta see this! The lady's back, and she's brought something... something I ain't never seen before!"

The captain turned, his eyebrow raised in curiosity. As his gaze fell upon Elsa and her creation, a glint of interest sparked in his eyes. He stepped forward, his pet iguana parrot shifting on his shoulder to get a better look.

 “Well, well…” the captain muttered, his smirk returning but his eyes holding a new kind of interest. “Now that’s something you don’t see every day. What is this made of? Ice?”

Elsa nodded, her expression calm and composed. “Yes. It’s an ice sculpture of the Unagi. I believe you’re familiar with that sea serpent?”

The captain chuckled darkly, nodding as he straightened up. “Familiar? I’ve heard of that creature and sailed past Kyoshi Island enough to know the beast. But ice… in this weather? It won’t melt?”

Elsa held his gaze confidently. “No, it won’t. Consider it a permanent piece, if you will. We can wait to see it. If I am proven wrong, we'll leave your shop. If not, I offer you that statue in exchange for the waterbending scroll."

The captain glanced at her, then back at the statue, weighing his options, stroked his chin thoughtfully. The allure of such a unique and intricate item was clear in his eyes. He then looked at her with a cunning glance. "Deal, my dear."

Everyone was observing the statue. Elsa was confident but kept a neutral stance not to betray her true demeanour. Shyu was intrigued but also composed while Aang and Katara were very expectant. The pirates were gathered around them, looking at the sculpture with intrigue and expectation.

After a long moment, Oh approached him. "Cap’n, it's been long enough. The statue hasn't melted a bit."

The captain observed the statue closely, noting the lack of melting. Whispers could be heard from his men. "Impressive," he admitted, his tone laced with both admiration and calculation.

He looked at Elsa, impressed. "Alright, you've got a deal. The scroll for the statue."

Elsa nodded, relieved. She handed the statue to the captain and took the scroll from him.

"Thank you, captain. It has been a pleasure to trade with you."

The man acquiesced, clearly impressed by her skills and manners.

Aang, Katara, and Sokka grinned, their eyes shining with excitement and gratitude. Aang gave her a wide grin, his usual optimism bubbling through. “I knew you could do it, Elsa!”

Elsa returned the smile, appreciating the young airbender’s trust.

"Thank you," Katara said, clutching the scroll.

Elsa smiled warmly at her companions. "Let's go. We have what we need." Momo, perched on her shoulder now, nuzzled her cheek, sensing the relief in the group.

As they turned to leave, Elsa paused and looked back at the captain. "Thank you, Captain," she said politely, inclining her head slightly.

The captain, still admiring the statue, glanced up and gave a curt nod. "Safe travels."

Elsa saluted the captain with a regal grace. Aang quickly followed suit, his movements mirroring her elegance. Katara did the same, her expression earnest. Sokka hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand in a respectful gesture. Shyu offered a regal salutation.

With Momo still on Elsa’s shoulder, the group left the shop, Shyu following closely behind. They made their way through the bustling marketplace, the sounds of haggling and the clinking of coins filling the air. Momo darted ahead occasionally, his curiosity getting the better of him, but always returning to the safety of the group's vicinity.

As they moved back to the outskirts of the city where Appa was resting, Shyu stopped, his face a mixture of sadness and resolve. "This is where I must leave you," he said, his voice steady. "I have my own journey to complete."

Elsa nodded in understanding, her expression softening. Aang's face fell, his shoulders slumping. "I'll miss you, Shyu," he said, his voice tinged with sadness.

The Fire Sage placed a reassuring hand on Aang’s shoulder. "We will meet again, Aang. This is not goodbye forever."

Aang managed a small smile. "Promise?"

Shyu nodded. "Promise." He then turned to Elsa and Katara, who handed him some supplies. "Thank you," he said, his voice filled with gratitude. "May the spirits watch over you. And keep watching on them," he added to Elsa.

Elsa tilted her head. "I will."

Her companions saluted the Fire Sage who gave them a final nod before turning away, and starting his journey.

As Shyu disappeared, Elsa looked at her friends. "We need to move away from here. The sooner, the better."

Aang, Sokka, and Katara nodded in agreement. "Where should we go?" Sokka asked, glancing around.

"Back to the waterfall to try the scroll?" Katara suggested, her excitement bubbling over.

Aang's face lit up. "Yes! Let’s do that!"

Elsa pondered for a moment, then nodded. "It’s a good idea. Let's go."

They climbed onto Appa, with Momo settling comfortably in Aang’s lap.

They made their way back to Appa, Momo flitting between them excitedly. As they climbed aboard, Elsa created an icy staircase for easier access, earning an appreciative grin from Sokka.

Once settled, as Appa took to the skies to move back to the waterfall, the group felt a renewed sense of purpose and hope. The scroll was theirs, and with Elsa’s help, Katara felt she had a chance to really start improve her waterbending before they reached the North Pole. Aang was also eager to discover the scroll to learn new forms in the waterbending. The young airbender also looked at his sky bison whistle, impatient to test it soon.

Chapter Text

As he stood in the bustling marketplace, Prince Zuko's frustration simmered just beneath the surface. His golden eyes scanned the crowd, not really seeing the colourful stalls or the milling shoppers. The bustling sounds of the marketplace grated on his nerves. Merchants shouted, trying to hawk their wares, while children laughed and played. Zuko's eyes scanned the crowd, his body tense with frustration and impatience.

"We're wasting time," he muttered under his breath, his hands clenching into fists at his sides. The memory of his near-capture of the Avatar at Roku's temple burned in his mind, a constant reminder of how close he had come to regain his honour. And now, they were, searching for a pai sho tile his uncle lot instead of pursuing their true goal.

The banished prince's gaze fell on Iroh, who eagerly examined a collection of carved figurines at a nearby stall. Iroh seemed completely engrossed, turning a small jade statue over in his hands, his face alight with curiosity and delight. The older man's upbeat demeanour only served to fuel Zuko's frustration.

"Why is Uncle so obsessed with that stupid game?" he thought angrily, his brow furrowing. "We should be on the sea trying to find where the Avatar is going, but no! He just needed to lose that stupid tile!"

The prince observed his uncle cheerfully examining the wares of yet another merchant stall. Iroh's easygoing demeanour only served to heighten Zuko's irritation. How could he be so calm when their target was slipping further away with each passing moment?

As if sensing his nephew's growing agitation, Iroh turned to look at him, a bright smile on his face. "Prince Zuko, I've checked all the shops on this pier," he announced cheerfully. "Not a lotus tile in the entire marketplace."

Zuko couldn't contain his exasperation any longer. "It's good to know this trip was a complete waste of time for everyone!" he snapped, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he was throwing his hands up in exasperation.

Iroh, seemingly oblivious to his nephew's mood, simply smiled. "Quite the contrary. I always say, the only thing better than finding something you are looking for is finding something you weren't looking for at a great bargain!"

As if on cue, several crew members walked past, their arms laden with his purchases, one of them strolling behind and bearing a tsungi horn. Zuko's eyebrow raised in disbelief. "You bought a tsungi horn?"

Iroh's eyes lit up. "For music night on the ship," he explained enthusiastically. "Now, if we only had some woodwinds." His gaze drifted to a nearby ship where a shop was standing, and he pointed excitedly. "Oh, this place looks promising!"

As Iroh moved towards the ship, Zuko hesitated and groaned inwardly, smoke appearing from his nostrils and ears. His uncle's carefree attitude grated on his nerves, but a small part of him envied that ability to find joy in such trivial matters. With a resigned sigh, he followed, his steps heavy and his mood darker than ever.

As they walked, Zuko's thoughts drifted back to Elsa. The memory of her ice magic sent a chill down his spine, a stark contrast to the warm Fire Nation air around him. More than ever, her power was truly unlike anything he had ever encountered.

"She's a formidable opponent," he thought, grudgingly admitting her skill. "But she's also naive. Talking about honour and understanding... what does she know about my struggles?"

Yet, even as he tried to dismiss her words, they echoed in his mind. "Honour isn't something you can regain by bringing pain to others." The gentleness in her voice, the compassion in her eyes – it stirred something within him, a memory of his mother that he quickly tried to suppress.

"No," he told himself firmly. "I can't let her words distract me. Capturing the Avatar is the only way to restore my honour and return home."

But even as he repeated this mantra to himself, doubt gnawed at the edges of his resolve. The conflicting voices of Elsa and his father warred in his mind, leaving him feeling more lost and confused than ever.

"Honour isn't something you can regain by bringing pain to others."

"Compassion is for the weak, Zuko. Do not let it cloud your judgment."

Zuko didn’t know how to consider Elsa. She was an enemy of the Fire Nation and an obstacle to his mission. Yet, when she was holding him to her mercy, she didn’t torture, destroy or cripple him when it was obvious she could. All she did was try to understand him. He scoffed at the thought. He didn’t need pity and her mercy was a weakness. Or was it? The memory of the frozen state of the Mo Ce Sea prison was a grim reminder of what Elsa was capable of. Someone like his father or his sister would have torched their enemies if they were gifted with such sheer power. But she didn’t, showing restraint when she wanted. And such thought was far more disturbing than he could admit.

“You seem troubled, Prince Zuko. Care to share what’s on your mind?”

Zuko looked at Iroh, seeing the genuine concern in his eyes. For a moment, he considered opening up about Elsa, about the doubt gnawing at him. But then he remembered his father's expectations, the weight of his banishment. “I’m fine, Uncle. Just thinking about our next move.”

Iroh nodded, though his eyes remained shrewd. “Very well. But remember, sometimes the answers we seek are not found in anger, but in reflection.”

The banished prince sighed, his uncle’s wisdom both a comfort and frustration. “I’ll keep that in mind.”

As they approached the gangplank of the ship, Zuko pondered on why he hadn't mentioned to his uncle the words Elsa told him during their confrontation on Crescent Island. Part of him wanted to seek Iroh's advice, to unburden himself of the turmoil in his heart. But pride and fear held him back. Knowing his uncle, he might agree with that ice wielder, which would be treacherous. He couldn’t afford to admit that an enemy of the Fire Nation, to his father the Firelord, would be right and that there was some truth to her words.

"Next time I face her, I need to be faster, smarter," he muttered under his breath, determined to prove himself and trying to chase away the conflicting thoughts.

Iroh paused at the base of the gangplank, turning to face his nephew. "Coming, Prince Zuko?" he asked, his eyebrow raised in curiosity.

The prince hesitated, his hand resting on the railing. For a moment, he considered refusing, retreating to the familiarity of their own ship. But the prospect of being left alone with his tumultuous thoughts was even less appealing than following his uncle into another fruitless search.

"Fine," he grumbled, following Iroh up the gangplank.

With a heavy sigh, the exiled prince followed his uncle onto the ship, his mind still a battlefield of conflicting thoughts and emotions. As he stepped into the dimly lit interior of the pirate ship, the young prince's eyes quickly adjusted to the gloom. The air was thick with the scent of exotic spices and musty scrolls. Shelves lined the walls, crammed with an eclectic array of artifacts and curios from all corners of the world.

Iroh's eyes lit up with childlike wonder as he moved from shelf to shelf, examining the various trinkets and oddities. "Oh, look at this, Prince Zuko!" he exclaimed, holding up a small jade figurine. "Isn't it exquisite?"

Zuko, however, angrily huffed at his uncle, not caring to look at the artifact he was holding. The banished prince trailed behind, his arms crossed tightly over his chest, a scowl etched on his face and his eyes barely registering the colorful array of curiosities.

Undeterred by his nephew’s lack of interest, Iroh put down the jade figure and kept moving, examining the various artifacts with keen attention, his eyes sparkling as he inspected each item.

The old general stopped by an ornate monkey statue on one of the shelves. "Oh, that is handsome! Wouldn't it look magnificent in the galley?" he remarked, turning the statue over in his hands with a delighted grin.

Zuko barely suppressed a groan, his patience wearing thin. He was about to snap at his uncle when something caught his eye. There, on the counter, stood a statue that seemed to glow with an otherworldly light. It was an ice sculpture of the Unagi, the great sea serpent of Kyoshi Island, frozen in mid-strike. The sculpture was two feet tall, capturing the Unagi's long, sinuous body with stunning precision—each scale, sharp tooth, and the fin-like spines along its back rendered in breathtaking detail. Its shimmering blue glow gave the illusion that the beast’s eyes were alive, and the sheer presence of the sculpture seemed to embody the power and majesty of the creature itself.

Zuko's heart began to race. Could it be? Had Elsa created this? If so, it meant the Avatar had been here. He approached the counter, his eyes never leaving the sculpture.

The man behind the counter, Oh, noticed Zuko's interest. "Ah, I see you've spotted our newest acquisition," he said with a sly grin. "Quite the piece, isn't it?"

Zuko's head snapped up, his golden eyes narrowing. "Where did you get this?" he demanded, his voice low and intense.

Before Oh could answer, Iroh turned at the sound of his nephew's voice, his eyebrows rising as he saw the icy sculpture. He moved closer, his expression curious.

"Oh my, what a marvel! It looks almost... alive," he exclaimed with fascination.

Oh smiled with satisfaction. “It does indeed. A pure marvel.”

Zuko ignored his uncle, pressing Oh further. "This statue," he said, leaning in close. "It doesn't melt?"

Oh shook his head. "Not a drop, young man. Been sitting here for hours, as cool as the moment we got it."

Zuko's heart raced. Could it be? He took a deep breath, trying to keep his voice steady. "Did it come from a white-haired woman?"

At this, Iroh's eyebrows shot up, his expression comically mirroring that of the ornate monkey statue he had been admiring moments before.

Oh's eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of suspicion creeping into his voice. "Now that's an oddly specific question. What makes you think that?"

Before Zuko could respond, a new voice cut through the air. "Indeed, what makes you think that, young man?"

Zuko and Iroh turned to see a weathered man with a reptilian bird perched on his shoulder. The captain's eyes were sharp, evaluating the young prince with keen interest.

Zuko opened his mouth to speak, but Iroh quickly interjected. "Ah, you must forgive my nephew," he said with a genial smile. "He was a close friend of this woman. They lost contact and he desperately wanted to reconnect with her."

Zuko shot his uncle a stunned and angry glare, his thoughts racing. What was the old man playing at? Depicting him as a desperate fool that wanted to reconnect with that woman? Prespoterous! And yet, a small part of the exiled prince couldn’t help but feel that way.

The captain's gaze shifted between the two Fire Nation people, a knowing smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. "Is that so?" he asked, his tone making it clear he didn’t quite believe the story before a smirk appeared on his face. "That’s touching. Who would I be to refuse to someone to see an old friend, then?” he said as if he was sounding sympathetic.

Zuko's heart pounded. This was an unexpected chance to have a lead on the Avatar's new ally and therefore on the Avatar himself. But he had to be careful. "And where could I find her?" he asked, trying to keep his voice neutral.

The captain laughed, a harsh, barking sound. "Now that would be telling, wouldn't it? Information like that doesn't come cheap, my young friend."

Zuko glared at the captain, feeling the man was mocking and fooling him. Steam started to leave his nose and ears and he was about to lash out before Iroh put a hand on his shoulder. “Calm down, dear nephew. I’m sure we can find some arrangement.”

Zuko glared at his uncle, incredulous of his words. But before he could react, the captain’s eyes gleamed with interest as he looked Iroh up and down. "Well now, that's an interesting proposition. What kind of arrangement are we talking about, old man?"

Zuko's patience was wearing thin. "We don't have time for this," he spat out, frustration evident in his tone.

Iroh kept his calming hand on Zuko's shoulder, a gentle reminder to maintain control. "We can make it worth your while," he said to the captain, ignoring Zuko’s impatience. "What do you want for the information?"

The captain pondered, stroking his chin thoughtfully. The iguana parrot on his shoulder squawked as if contributing to the decision. "Well, considering the nature of the information... I'd say a fifty gold pieces."

Zuko's eyes widened in shock and he clenched his hands clenched into fists.

"Uncle, that's-" he began, his voice rising, but Iroh silenced him with a gentle touch on his arm.

"A good price for rare knowledge," Iroh said with a smile. "But for an information as mundane as finding an old friend, I think it would be fairer if it is twenty-five gold pieces."

The captain's eyes narrowed, but he seemed intrigued by the negotiation. "forty," he countered.

"Thirty," Iroh calmly retorted with a casual yet firm tone.

"Thirty-five gold pieces and I wouldn't go below," the captain replied.

Iroh nodded, releasing Zuko. "Thirty-five it is," he agreed, reaching into his robe and pulling out a pouch of gold. He counted the coins and handed them to the captain.

Zuko was both incredulous and furious by what he was witnessing. They were waiting gold for information for a simple information! But a part of him felt eager and impatient as he couldn’t wait to know where the Avatar was, even if a small part of him also thought of Elsa.

The captain inspected the gold before pocketing it with a satisfied grin. "Pleasure doing business with you.”

Looking at the two firebenders, he then said, “The woman you’re looking for was here not long ago. Bought a waterbending scroll from us. Paid with that ice statue that hasn’t melted one bit. Quite the sight, really."

Zuko’s mind raced. Elsa had been here, and recently. He could feel the urgency of his quest intensifying. "Did she have a boy with a blue arrow on his head with her?" he asked, his voice tight with anticipation.

The captain’s brow furrowed in thought. "Ah, now that's an interesting detail to ask about. As a matter of fact, she was. Along with two other children, an old man and a winged lemur. Quite the motley crew, if you ask me."

Zuko's fists clenched at his sides, his body trembling with a mix of excitement and frustration. They had been here, so close! "Where did they go?" he demanded, his voice rising. "Which direction did they head?"

Iroh placed a calming hand on Zuko's shoulder, but the young prince shrugged it off, his eyes blazing as he stared down the pirate captain.

The man merely chuckled, seemingly amused by Zuko's intensity. "Easy there, boy. I don’t know where they go.”

One of the pirates then intervened, “If I may, Captain, some people out there saw them leaving the port back to the mainland.”

The captain looked at his man and acquiesced before glancing back at the two firebenders, “Well perhaps they went inside the lands.”

Zuko's eyes widened, a mix of excitement and frustration flashing across his face. Iroh watched his nephew carefully, noting the tension in his shoulders.

"Inside the lands," he repeated, his mind racing. Suddenly, his head snapped up, a realization dawning. "Is there a river or a large body of water nearby?" he asked the captain sharply.

The pirate captain raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Zuko's line of questioning. "Now why would you be asking about that, boy?"

The banished prince's fists clenched at his sides, but he forced himself to remain calm. "They bought a waterbending scroll," he explained, his voice tight with barely contained impatience. "They'll need a place to practice."

The captain's eyes lit up with understanding, and a slow, sly grin spread across his face. "Ah, clever lad. As it happens, there's a hidden lagoon not far from here. Lovely little spot, with a waterfall and everything."

Zuko's heart raced. This was it – a solid lead. "How far?" he demanded.

The captain chuckled. " A few hours' travel from here by foot, or quicker if you can secure a ride or sail with a boat, if you have any at disposal, of course. Follow the river upstream, and you'll find it."

Zuko nodded curtly, already turning to leave as his thoughts were swirling. He could almost see the Avatar and his companions, training by the water. He had to reach them before they moved again. He considered asking the pirates for help but dismissed the thought. Their loyalty was dubious at best and he couldn’t rely on a dishonourable scum like them. He could promise them to pay for the capture of the Avatar, but there was still Elsa to deal with. The only way to do so would be to kill her, but for some reason, the exiled prince didn’t like the idea or the perspective of having pirates to deal with her. And knowing how strong she was, who knew what she could achieve. And with Zhao being aware of her existence, he didn’t want the commander to be able to track them down.

“May I ask how much for the ice statue?" His uncle suddenly asked with an interested and jovial tone.

Zuko's jaw dropped, turning back to stare at his uncle in disbelief. "Uncle! We don't have time for-"

Iroh ignored his nephew’s outburst, his gaze fixed on the captain. "How much?"

The captain's grin widened and his eyes sparkled with greed. "Three hundred gold pieces. It’s a rare piece, after all."

Zuko's frustration boiled over, but Iroh held up a hand to calm him. "One hundred and fifty," Iroh countered smoothly.

The captain stroked his chin, considering. "Two hundred, and not a coin less."

Iroh nodded, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. "Two hundred it is." He handed over the gold without hesitation, his movements deliberate and calm.

Zuko watched in silence, his mind a tempest of thoughts and emotions. His uncle’s calm demeanor in the face of such urgency was both infuriating and grounding. As the transaction concluded, Zuko took a deep breath, pushing his anger aside.

“Thank you for your time,” Iroh said with a courteous nod, his eyes twinkling with hidden wisdom.

The captain's eyes gleamed with satisfaction as he carefully handed the ice sculpture to Iroh, his iguana parrot squawking as it shifted on his shoulder. "A pleasure doing business with you, old man," he said, his voice tinged with amusement.

Zuko's face contorted with frustration, his scar twisting as he scowled. "Uncle, we're wasting time! We need to leave now!"

Iroh cradled the sculpture gently, admiring its intricate details. "Patience, Prince Zuko. A moment to appreciate beauty is never wasted." He turned to the captain, bowing slightly. "Thank you for your hospitality and information."

The captain acquiesced with a headshake. Iroh turned around and left the ship boutique, followed by his nephew who was more than eager to leave as he knew where to look and determined not to waste more time when the Avatar was so close.

As they descended the gangplank, Zuko's irritation bubbled over. "I can't believe you spent our money on that... that thing!" he hissed, gesturing at the ice sculpture. “You’ve already paid for the information!”

Iroh's eyes twinkled as they walked along the dock, still admiring the statue. "Ah, but nephew, this 'thing' is more than just a beautiful ornament. It tells us much about our mysterious opponent."

Zuko's scowl deepened. "I know what kind of person she is, Uncle. She's dangerous, powerful, and stands in the way of my honour!"

Iroh held the sculpture up, letting the sunlight dance across its surface. " Indeed, she is. But look closer, Prince Zuko. See the precision, the control, the details? This is not just raw power, but skill and artistry. Our opponent is not just strong, but disciplined and creative."

Zuko's pace slowed as he reluctantly studied the sculpture. His eyes widened slightly as he took in the intricate details, remembering the fierce yet graceful way Elsa had fought on Kyoshi Island and Crescent Island. A part of him thought again of how she interacted with him in the temple, composed and trying to understand him. He tried to chased away that thought as it reminded him of his mother. The woman accompanying the avatar was an obstacle. He couldn’t allow himself to compare her to his mother. But the feeling still lingered in his mind.

As they were moving through the port, Zuko's mind raced with plans and strategies to capture the Avatar without falling prey to Elsa’s powers. A part of him wished he could have made a deal with the pirates, but another was glad. As much as he could trust their greed, he was for some reasons wary to allow them to capture Elsa, something he couldn’t pinpoint or understand why. A small voice whispered it was because she reminded him of how his mother was or how Azula could have been if she was nicer and an older sister, but he tried to hush that whisper and to focus on his mission. He couldn’t afford to be distracted by whispers, not for someone who was a threat to the Fire Nation and an obstacle to his path.

He knew he had another opportunity to capture the Avatar and to restore his honour so close after what happened on Crescent Island, but he needed to think as would his uncle if he wanted to achieve that mission without failing miserably because of that woman.

Iroh watched his nephew carefully, noting the determined set of his jaw. "You seem to have an idea in mind, Prince Zuko."

Zuko nodded sharply. "We know where they're going. We need to follow the river upstream to the hidden lagoon. If we leave now, we can intercept them."

Iroh stroked his beard thoughtfully. "The chances of finding them might be slim, Prince Zuko. Don’t forget they have a flying bison."

"We have to try!" Zuko insisted, his voice rising. "This is the closest we've been. I won't let this chance slip away. Not again."

Iroh sighed, his expression concerned. "Even if we do find them, how do you intend to capture the Avatar without confronting the ice wielder? It’s obvious her powers are formidable."

Zuko's jaw set in determination. "I’ll find a way to deal with her. I have to."

Iroh placed a comforting hand on his nephew's shoulder. "Very well, nephew. We'll try it your way. But promise me you'll be careful. Some victories come at too high a price."

Zuko nodded, his expression softening slightly at his uncle's concern. "I promise, Uncle."

As they were approaching their ship. Zuko’s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts and plans. The urgency of the situation pressed upon him, but his resolve remained firm. The Avatar and his companions would not elude him again. Not this time. The hunt was on, and Zuko was ready.

Chapter Text

The return to the waterfall went smoothly for Elsa and her friends. The young queen's thoughts dwelled on Shyu, hoping the old man wouldn’t face too many hardships and challenges due to his situation as a fugitive. She also prayed that he would find that commander that deserted his people as she felt that to end such a war, they needed more than Aang or the whole people who fought for their lives and freedom. They needed people who could help the Fire Nation to free themselves from the shadows in which the Fire Lords put them.

Appa's descent was gentle, and as soon as he landed, Elsa instinctively created a sturdy staircase of ice for herself, Katara, and Sokka to disembark safely. The water glistened under the sunlight as Momo chirped excitedly, perched on Aang's shoulder, clearly enjoying the ride.

As they gathered their supplies from Appa, Aang commented cheerfully, "That trip to the merchant pier was really productive! I’m glad we got everything we needed."

Sokka nodded but added with a teasing tone, "Yeah, let's just hope you don’t waste all those supplies in your next bending lessons."

The young airbender's eyes widened in mock offense. "Hey! I only did that once!"

Katara scolded her brother, "Don’t discourage him. We need these lessons."

Elsa smiled gently, her voice soothing, "We won’t make the same mistake twice. We’ve learned from that."

Katara agreed, "Exactly. We’ll be more careful."

Aang, heartened by his companions's support, grinned. "Thanks, you two."

Sokka sighed and decided to take charge. "Alright, let's organize our activities. We need to make sure we’re ready for anything."

Elsa assisted him, her practical nature blending well with Sokka's strategic thinking. "Let's set up a camp first and then focus on the training."

Katara's eyes sparkled with anticipation. "Right. I can’t wait to try the techniques on the scroll!"

Once they had reorganized and settled the supplies in a safe spot, away from potential training accidents, Sokka went to look for firewood. Aang petted Appa and entertained Momo, who fluttered around, inspecting the area. He even tried his whistle and while no sound could be heard, it seemed to stir up his sky bison.

Elsa observed the young Avatar with a fond smile, appreciating his innocence despite his challenges. She also noticed Katara’s eagerness and understanding of how invaluable the scroll was for the young waterbender and Aang. Even if they still needed a master to help them thrive, the scroll provided a solid foundation for developing their skills. Elsa was hopeful that it would help her friends to start mastering waterbending, especially when it was obvious they had strong potential.

As the group settled in, Elsa and Katara began organizing the supplies they had bought. Momo, always curious, chattered and tried to snatch some food, only to be gently shooed away by Katara.

"Let's put the food over here," Elsa suggested, placing a bundle near a shaded area. "And the tools should go where they’re easily accessible."

Katara nodded, following the young queen's lead. "Good idea. We’ll need to keep everything organized, especially since we might need to move quickly."

Meanwhile, Sokka returned with a bundle of firewood. "Got enough wood for the campfire. Aang, can you help me set it up?"

"Sure thing!" the young Avatar replied, leaving Appa to assist Sokka.

As they worked, Elsa took a moment to appreciate the scene. The young Avatar, despite his burdens, maintained a cheerful innocence. Katara, with her boundless enthusiasm and growing skills, was a beacon of hope. Sokka’s practicality and strategic mind grounded them, ensuring they stayed focused on their goals.

Hours melted away as they worked, the setting sun casting an orange glow across the lagoon. Finally, they settled around a crackling fire, weariness etched on their faces. Momo, nestled in Aang's lap, dozed peacefully. Even Katara seemed content to simply relax, the scroll resting beside her.

"So, what do we do next?" Sokka asked, poking at the embers with a stick.

Elsa pondered the question, but seeing Katara’s hopeful and eager expression, she knew what the young Waterbender and Aang could do.

"Let's find a spot away from the camp to practice," Elsa suggested gently, gathering her thoughts on the training ahead.

Katara nodded eagerly, a gleam of determination in her eyes. "I'm ready, Elsa."

Aang jumped up, his enthusiasm infectious. "Yeah! I can't wait to see what new moves we can master!"

Sokka returned with a bundle of wood, overhearing their conversation. "Alright, let's get started then. But remember, no practicing near the supplies this time," he teased lightly, earning a mock glare from Katara.

Elsa chuckled softly at the scene. Despite the challenges ahead, she knew they were growing stronger together, each step bringing them closer to their goals. As she looked at Aang, Katara, and Sokka, she couldn't help but feel grateful for their presence in her life—a reminder of hope and resilience amidst adversity. The dynamic between the three teenagers reminded her of her own relationship with Anna and Kristoff – a mix of bickering, loyalty, and unwavering support.

"Let's head back to the place where you made their first waterbending lesson," Elsa suggested. The group agreed, gathering their supplies and making their way through the forest. Momo perched on Aang's shoulder, nibbling on a piece of fruit he had found.

When they arrived, the familiar sound of the waterfall greeted them, bringing back memories of past lessons. Elsa turned to Katara. "Do you have the scroll?"

The waterbender's eyes lit up, and she quickly retrieved the precious scroll from her bag. "Yes, I have it right here."

Elsa smiled. "May I take a look at it?"

Katara hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Of course. I trust you."

Elsa carefully unrolled the scroll, her eyes scanning the intricate diagrams and descriptions. She was impressed by the diversity of moves depicted, each one designed to achieve a certain form and precision in waterbending. Despite her powers requiring less complexity, she admired the skill and discipline needed to master these techniques.

"These are incredible," she said, handing the scroll back to Katara. "How would you like to proceed?"

Katara exchanged a glance with Aang, who nodded eagerly. "We love your perspective on our bending," she said. "Maybe you can watch how we handle our moves and give us feedback."

Elsa acquiesced with a smile. “Of course, Katara.”

Aang's eyes lit up. "When can we start?"

Katara smiled. "I just want to try this one move first and then it's all yours," she said, handing the scroll to Aang. "Here, hold it open for me. The single water whip. Looks doable." She attempted the move but ended up hitting herself in the forehead. "Ow!"

Sokka laughed. "Ha, ha, ha!"

Katara glared at him. "What's so funny?"

Sokka chuckled, “I'm sorry, but you deserved that.” As he looked at Aang, he added. “You've been duped; she's only interested in teaching herself.”

Katara fumed and was about to retort when Elsa intervened, “Sokka. That’s enough,” the young queen said in a firm voice.

The young water tribe boy pouted, “Oh! Come on Elsa.” But he relented.

Elsa looked at Katara. “Breathe, Katara. Take your time -"

"I know, Elsa!" Katara snapped, frustrated and impatient.

"Katara!" Sokka protested

Katara glared at her brother, "What?"

Seeing how Aang seemed uncertain on intervening or not before looking back at Elsa, the young Waterbender suddenly had realization. "Oh my gosh, Elsa. I'm sorry -"

"It's alright," the young queen said calmly. "Just remember what I've taught you."

Warily and guiltily nodding, Katara took a deep breath and tried to regain composure. Silence was present for a short until Elsa put a hand on her friend's shoulder.

“Better?” the young woman asked.

Katara nodded with a determined yet calmer glance. Elsa moved away her hand, allowing Katara to resume her training. The young waterbender took the same stance to achieve the water whip. She closed her eyes for a short moment, trying to be in the state of mind Elsa taught her in their lessons. When she felt ready, she tried again, this time with a bit more control, though the whip didn't quite form as expected.

Aang cheered her on. "You're getting better!"

Katara sighed, a bit disappointed and still frustrated. "Not really. Why can't I get this move?"

"Did you achieve your first moves perfectly on the first attempt?" Elsa asked gently.

Katara thought back to when she started learning waterbending and smiled. "No, I guess not."

The young queen nodded. "Exactly. Progress takes time. You're doing great for a first time. Don't give up."

The young water tribe girl smiled, her determination renewed. "Thanks, Elsa."

Aang, holding the scroll open, looked at his friend with admiration. "Ready to try again?"

"Definitely," Katara replied, her eyes sparkling with determination.

Momo, perched on a nearby branch, chirped excitedly, seemingly sensing the renewed energy among the group. He leaped down onto Sokka's shoulder, causing him to sway slightly with a chuckle.

The young Water Tribe warrior, still grinning, remarked, "At this rate, Aang won’t be able to test that scroll."

Katara shot her brother a mock glare. "Maybe you could help instead of making jokes."

Elsa intervened gently. "Sokka has a point, but let's see if you've got a good start with this move first."

Katara took a deep breath, focusing intently on the water before her. She moved her arms gracefully, drawing the water up and shaping it into a whip. This time, the whip held its form for a moment longer before dissipating.

"Nice job, Katara!" Aang said, his eyes wide with excitement. "That was way better!"

Elsa nodded in agreement. "I agree. You're really getting the hang of it."

Katara’s face lit up with pride. "Thanks, everyone. I think I'm ready to try it again."

"Go for it!" Aang encouraged her, his enthusiasm infectious.

Katara focused once more, drawing the water up and forming the whip. This time, it held its shape perfectly, slicing through the air with precision.

Elsa clapped her hands together. "Excellent work, Katara! You did it!"

Katara beamed with satisfaction. "I finally got it!"

Elsa acquiesced in approval. "You've made great progress. Now, Aang, let's see what you can do."

Aang nodded eagerly, handing the scroll to Katara. "Sure! Can you both watch and give me tips?"

Katara and Elsa positioned themselves to observe Aang. "We're ready when you are," the young waterbener said, her voice full of encouragement.

They watched intently as Aang took his stance. He moved with the fluidity and ease that came so naturally to him, and the water whip formed almost effortlessly, larger and more defined than Katara's.

Elsa smiled warmly. "Impressive, Aang."

Katara once again felt a small tinge of frustration, though impressed by her friend's skills. She tried to push it aside, remembering Shyu’s and Elsa’s words on patience and progress. "Great job, Aang. That was perfect."

Elsa noticed the flicker of emotion on Katara's face and decided to address it. "Aang, could I speak with Katara for a moment?"

The young airbender, oblivious to the undercurrent of emotion, nodded enthusiastically. "Sure, go ahead!"

Sokka, with his usual nonchalance, shrugged. "I’ll just be here, making sure Momo doesn’t get into the supplies again."

Elsa led Katara a short distance away, the sound of the waterfall providing a soothing backdrop. "How are you feeling, Katara?"

The young water tribe girl sighed, looking down at the rippling water. "I don’t know, Elsa. I’m happy for Aang, but... it’s hard not to feel like I’m falling behind."

Elsa nodded, understanding. "I know it’s tough. But remember what Shyu told you. Aang’s progress doesn’t diminish your achievements. You’ve come so far on your own, and that’s something to be incredibly proud of."

Katara looked up, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "I just want to be the best waterbender I can be. To protect myself and those I love. To ensure my people's ways don't die."

The young girl let out a sigh, "But sometimes... Sometimes, it feels like no matter how hard I try, I’ll never catch up."

Elsa placed a comforting hand on her friend’s shoulder. "I'm sure your parents would be proud of what you have become. Your determination and persistence are what make you strong. You’ve already shown incredible progress. Remember when you managed to bend my ice? That was remarkable."

The waterbender’s face softened, a small smile breaking through. The Fifth Element continued. "You have so much potential. Don’t let comparison steal your joy and your achievement."

Katara took a deep breath, letting her friend's words sink in. "Thank you. I needed that reminder."

Silence fell between them for a moment, the sound of the waterfall soothing their minds. Elsa then asked gently, "Are you ready to continue our lesson?"

Katara took a deep breath, her resolve firming. "Yes, I am."

They rejoined Aang and Sokka, who were practicing and chatting animatedly with Momo flitting about. Aang was practicing another move. Elsa and Katara returned to the group, and the young waterbender felt a renewed sense of confidence. She took her place beside Aang. "Ready to try again?"

The young Avatar grinned. "Always!"

Elsa watched them both with a thoughtful expression. "How about we try something together?" she suggested.

Katara tilted her head, considering the idea. "Together?"

"You mean, like, synchronized waterbending?" Aang queried.

"Exactly," Elsa replied. "It can help you both improve your coordination and control and to see how your bending fares. Plus, it's a valuable skill to work as a team."

The young airbender's eyes lit up with excitement. "That sounds awesome! What do you think, Katara?"

Katara pondered for a moment, then nodded. "It's worth the try."

Elsa smiled at Aang's enthusiasm. "Great. Let's start with something you've practiced. Maybe the water whip?"

Sokka, who had been half-listening while keeping an eye on Momo, chimed in with his usual humor. "Just make sure you don't whip each other. That could get messy."

Katara glared at her brother, but couldn't help but chuckle at her brother's words. Looking at Elsa, she asked, "Can you watch our forms and give us tips? You have the scroll, after all."

"Of course," the young queen agreed. "I'll observe and provide feedback."

Aang bounced on his toes, eager to start. "Which move do you want to do first, Katara?"

"Let's try the water whip," Katara suggested.

"Perfect!" Aang said, his excitement contagious.

Elsa nodded. "Alright, when you’re ready."

Aang and Katara positioned themselves by the water's edge, focusing intently. They moved their arms in unison, drawing the water up and forming whips. The water whips held their shape, slicing through the air with precision.

Elsa observed their movements carefully. "Your forms are strong," she commented. "But try to match each other's pace more closely. Katara, your whip is a bit faster. Slow down just a touch. Aang, try to frame your whip as close as you can to Katara's."

Aang and Katara adjusted, moving more synchronously. The whips became more refined, their fluidity and control improving with each attempt.

"Much better," Elsa praised. "Now, focus on your breathing. It should be steady and controlled, just like the water."

They nodded, concentrating on their breathing and movements. Momo chirped excitedly, hopping from rock to rock as he watched the display.

Elsa continued to offer feedback, noting their improvements and suggesting slight adjustments. "You're getting the hang of it. Remember, the key is to remain calm and centered, no matter what."

Katara felt a surge of confidence as Elsa's words resonated with her. She glanced at Aang, who gave her an encouraging smile. "We're doing great, Katara," the young Avatar said, a small blush on his cheeks.

"Yeah, we are," she agreed, feeling a renewed sense of camaraderie and determination.

Sokka, leaning against a tree with Momo now perched on his shoulder, smirked. "Not bad for a couple of kids."

Elsa turned to him with a playful glint in her eye. "Want to join in, Sokka?"

He held up his hands in mock surrender. "I'll stick to my boomerang, thanks. But you guys are doing great."

Katara laughed, feeling the tension of earlier dissipate. She looked at Elsa with gratitude. "Thanks, Elsa. Your advice really helps."

"Anytime," the young queen replied warmly. "Now, let’s see if you can synchronize a bigger move. How about creating a wave together?"

Aang's eyes sparkled with excitement. "I’m ready if you are, Katara."

"Let’s do it," the young Water tribe girl agreed, her confidence unwavering.

Elsa watched as they prepared, her expression proud and encouraging. "Remember, work as one. When you’re in sync, your bending will be even more powerful."

Aang and Katara nodded, moving in harmony to create a large wave. The water rose and flowed smoothly, their combined efforts producing a powerful yet controlled wave.

"Excellent!" Elsa praised. "You're really getting the hang of this. Keep going like that."

The afternoon wore on, filled with laughter, the occasional splash, and the growing sense of camaraderie between the unlikely group. Elsa patiently offered guidance, pointing out areas for improvement and celebrating their successes. Aang and Katara, fueled by newfound confidence, experimented with different waterbending moves, first on their own and then with the observations and guidance of Elsa, attempting to synchronize their moves. Elsa noticed how much the approach seemed to help both of them, especially as she indicated with the scroll where they needed to rectify and improve their stance and moves.

As the sun began its descent, casting the waterfall lagoon in a warm orange glow, Elsa knew they had made significant progress. Once again, Aang and Katara proved to be remarkably skilled despite their age. The road was still long and yet short because of Sozin’s comet but she had faith in the two of them bludgeoning and shining in due time.

Chapter Text

The night was falling as Elsa and her companions were preparing to sleep. Momo flitted around, occasionally landing on a rock to observe the group's activities with curious eyes. Elsa glanced around, making sure everyone was busy with their tasks. Cricket birds chirped a gentle lullaby, punctuated by the occasional splash from the nearby waterfall.

Katara joined the young queen to check their supplies, ensuring they had enough food and water for the journey ahead. She knelt beside a pile of travel bags, meticulously checking their supplies. The young waterbender's face was focused, but she couldn't help but smile at Momo's antics. He was nibbling on a piece of fruit, offering it to Elsa with a chirp before scampering off. Elsa chuckled at the lemur's gesture, but accepted it nonetheless.

Across the campsite, Sokka wrestled with a stubborn fire flint, his exaggerated huffs and puffs drawing a small smile from Elsa. Aang, ever the optimist, bounced on the balls of his feet, his playful energy a stark contrast to the fading light. He was checking on Appa, the massive sky bison grazing peacefully nearby.

"Everything looks good here," Katara said. "Elsa?"

The young woman glanced up, her blue eyes glimmering in the dying light. "Almost," she replied, tucking a stray scroll into her bag. "Just making sure we have everything for the journey tomorrow."

She checked a last time the supplies before nodding at Katara. "Good. Everything seems alright.”

They stood up, dusted off their clothes, and walked over to join Sokka and Aang.

"What are you up to?" Elsa asked the boys.

Aang smiled widely. "Just making sure Appa's comfortable. He's been carrying us all day."

Katara turned to her brother, who was adding more wood to the fire. "How's it going, Sokka?"

Sokka, crouched over a pile of sticks, grunted in frustration. "Almost got it... just... one... more... There!" he exclaimed as the fire finally sparked to life. "Told you I could do it."

Aang looked over with a grin. "Nice job, Sokka!" He then patted Appa's large head. "How are you doing, buddy?"

Appa let out a contented groan, his big eyes closing in relaxation.

"Fire's up and running," Sokka replied, wiping his brow. "We should get some rest soon. We have a long day ahead."

Elsa looked thoughtful. "I think we should have at least one person on watch. We can't be too careful."

"Is that really necessary?" Aang asked, his youthful optimism shining through.

"I'm sure it is," Sokka said as seriously as he sounded, "Who knows who would visit us in the night without us being aware of their presence?" he whispered as if to keep it secret.

Katara rolled her eyes at her brother's antics, but pondered on Elsa's suggestion. "Well, it doesn't hurt to be vigilant," she finally replied.

Aang finally nodded while looking back at Elsa. The young queen was glad that everyone seemed fine with her suggestion. "I'll take the first watch."

"Sounds good. We'll rotate shifts," Sokka agreed.

As the group settled down for the night, Elsa took her position by the fire, her senses alert. Momo snuggled up beside her, his presence a small comfort in the gathering darkness. The others drifted off to sleep, the sound of the waterfall providing a soothing backdrop.

Momo chirped softly, and Elsa smiled, giving him a gentle scratch behind the ears. "Thank you for the company, Momo," she whispered. The winged lemur, ever curious, nibbled on a piece of fruit before darting off to explore the campsite, his antics bringing a brief smile to Elsa's face.

She thought of Bruni and the other elemental spirits in the Enchanted Forest, wondering how they were faring. Her thoughts then drifted to her sister, Anna, and her friends Olaf and Kristoff. She wondered if they were safe and happy, the weight of their absence a constant ache in her heart.

Her gaze shifted to her companions. Aang, Katara, and Sokka were like younger siblings to her now, each one unique and precious. Aang's boundless energy and optimism were infectious, while Katara's nurturing spirit and determination were inspiring. Sokka's humor and strategic mind brought balance to the group. She felt a deep protectiveness towards them, knowing they were still children navigating a world at war.

Elsa's serene presence seemed to calm everyone, her protectiveness evident in her every action. She watched Aang as he slept, his face peaceful in the firelight. She admired his strength and resilience, knowing the burden he carried as the Avatar. And yet, despite the challenges that waited them, she felt proud of him, appreciating his company and sensing his potential as a bender and a person.

Katara, curled up nearby, looked so much like Anna when she slept. Elsa's heart ached with longing, but she pushed it aside, focusing on the task at hand. She had promised to protect these children, and she would do everything in her power to keep them safe.

Sokka's snoring broke the silence, and Elsa chuckled softly. Despite his bravado and sarcasm, he had a good heart and a sharp mind. He had learned to appreciate her powers and respected her strength, even if he didn't always understand her.

Momo returned, landing gracefully on Elsa's shoulder. She petted him gently, her thoughts turning back to their journey. They had a long way to go, and many challenges ahead, but she knew they would face them together. She looked at the waxing crescent moon once more, drawing strength from its steady presence in the night sky.

Her thoughts wandered to the lessons she had given her young companions. Aang, Katara, and Sokka were starting to develop a shred of tactful manners, each in their own way. Aang's enthusiasm was tempered with a bit more patience, Katara's compassion was now paired with strategic thinking, and even Sokka showed moments of deeper understanding and respect.

Elsa's eyes grew heavy, but she remained vigilant. She couldn't afford to let her guard down. Not with so much at stake. Momo snuggled closer, his warmth a small comfort against the chill of the night. Elsa thought of her family once more, sending a silent prayer for their safety. She then turned her attention back to the fire, determined to keep watch until it was time to wake the next person for their shift.

Moments passed, and Elsa stood up, stretching her legs. She moved quietly around the campsite, checking on her friends. Aang’s soft breathing was a rhythmic reminder of his peaceful nature. Katara, even in sleep, had a determined set to her features. Sokka, on the other hand, had a faint smile, perhaps dreaming of another successful hunt.

She returned to the fire, adding a few more sticks to keep it burning brightly. Time seemed to move slowly, each minute blending into the next. Elsa’s mind wandered, but her senses remained sharp, always alert for any signs of danger.

Eventually, it was time to wake Sokka for his watch. She approached him gently, kneeling beside him and placing a hand on his shoulder. "Sokka, it’s your turn," she said softly. He stirred, rubbing his eyes as he sat up.

"Already?" he mumbled, stretching his arms. "Alright, I’m up."

Elsa smiled, her expression serious yet kind. "Keep a vigilant eye. We can’t be too careful."

Sokka nodded, his usual humor replaced by a rare moment of seriousness. "Got it, Elsa. Don’t worry, I’ll keep us safe."

Elsa gave him a reassuring nod before retreating to her spot by the fire. She created a blanket of ice, carefully wrapping it around herself. The cold didn’t bother her; instead, it provided a comforting embrace. She lay down, closing her eyes, letting the gentle sound of the waterfall lull her into a restful sleep.

Sokka, now fully awake, settled into his watch, his eyes scanning the surroundings. Despite the weight of responsibility, he couldn’t help but feel a sense of pride. They were a team, a family, and together they could face anything.

******

Across the campsite, hidden amidst the dense foliage bordering the lagoon, Zuko crouched low, his amber eyes narrowed in the darkness. One of his men, a burly Fire Nation soldier named Li, nudged him with a gloved hand.

"Water Tribe boy's turn, Prince," Li rasped, his voice barely a whisper.

A surge of adrenaline coursed through Zuko as his eyes narrowed. This was his chance. He'd spent the past moments concealed with his crew, ever since spotting the telltale smoke plume rising from the valley below. Having approached the place and seeing the waterbender witch confirmed it. The Avatar and his companions were here.

But attacking when Elsa was awake was suicide. He knew that much. A flicker of respect, grudging though it may be, burned in the pit of his stomach. The woman had proven herself a formidable opponent on Crescent Island. He needed a plan, and fast. Fortunately, seeing her going to sleep and the water tribe peasant on the watch made things easier.

"Get ready, men," he commanded, his voice a steely whisper.

A murmur of assent rippled through the group, but a flurry of movement followed his order. Iroh stepped forward, his brow furrowed in concern.

"Are you certain, Prince Zuko?" he rumbled, his voice a gentle counterpoint to Zuko's intensity. "Even with a surprise attack, this is a dangerous gamble."

Zuko's jaw clenched. He wouldn't back down now. "We can't afford to wait, Uncle. This is our best chance."

Iroh sighed, his bushy eyebrows furrowing in concern. He knew Zuko's burning desire to capture the Avatar and regain his honour, but this plan reeked of recklessness. He wasn’t sure how to consider the situation as it was good to see Zuko developing some kind of restraints due to the circumstances, but at the same time, he was still entrenched in his desire to capture the Avatar, making his recklessness further greater.

The Dragon of West pondered on the fact he didn’t expect that their visit to that shop earlier in the day would give them on the vicinity of the Avatar and his companions, though he wouldn’t lie if he didn’t admire the beauty of the ice sculpture and how ethereal and magnificent it was. The old general was intrigued, desiring to discover this mysterious waterbender after the tales of his nephew and of his men or the sight of Mo Ce Sea Prison being frozen. He suspected she was more than she sounded but seeing her in real would allow him to estimate what kind of person or being she was.

"Very well," he conceded, his voice laced with resignation.

Zuko nodded curtly, a flicker of appreciation in his eyes.

The group moved with practiced stealth, the banished prince and his men blending into the shadows as they approached the campsite. Zuko’s heart pounded in his chest, his eyes darting between the sleeping forms of the Avatar and Elsa. His mind raced with conflicting thoughts. He knew attacking them while they slept was dishonorable, yet he felt he had no choice. The Avatar was his only chance to regain his honor, and he couldn’t afford to let this opportunity slip away.

As they neared the edge of the campsite, Zuko signaled for his men to halt. His eyes locked onto Sokka, who was keeping watch near the campfire, his boomerang resting in his lap. Zuko’s gaze flicked to the sleeping form of Elsa, her serene face illuminated by the soft glow of the fire. A pang of guilt gnawed at him. She had spared him once on Crescent Island, and he knew how a formidable yet merciful opponent she was. He couldn’t afford to underestimate her.

Li crouched beside him, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. "What's the plan, Prince?"

Zuko took a deep breath, his jaw tightening. "We take out the sentry first. Quietly. Then we move in and capture the Avatar."

"What about the waterbender witch?" Li asked, his voice low.

Zuko hesitated, his eyes narrowing. "We'll deal with her if she wakes. But our priority is the Avatar."

The soldier tilted his head in understanding. Zuko signaled to his men, and they moved forward, their steps silent and deliberate. They reached the edge of the camp, hidden behind a thick cluster of trees. Zuko watched as Sokka stretched and yawned, oblivious to the danger lurking nearby.

Suddenly, the winged lemur, Momo, stirred and let out a chittering sound, his eyes wide and alert. Sokka’s head snapped up, his eyes scanning the darkness.

"Who's there?" he called out, his voice tense.

Zuko’s heart leaped into his throat. They were losing the element of surprise. Without hesitation, he sprang into action, his men following suit.

******

Sokka’s eyes widened in recognition and alarm. "Zuko!" he yelled, diving out of the way as a fireball seared past him, scorching the ground where he had just stood. Momo fluttered into the air, screeching in fright, and swooped down to claw at one of Zuko's men, causing him to stumble.

His shout woke everyone else. Aang, Katara, and Elsa all jolted awake, their eyes widening as they realized what was happening. Sokka dodged a fireball, rolling to the side and grabbing his club. He swung it defensively, recalling the moves he had learned with Suki on Kyoshi Island.

Aang, still groggy, reached for his staff and created a gust of wind that knocked some of Zuko’s men to the ground. Appa was groaning defensively, ready to intervene.  Katara reached out her waterskin and bent a whip to slap one of the spearmen charging them. Elsa, seeing Zuko and his men, reacted swiftly, freezing the ground before her. The ice spread rapidly, causing Zuko and his men to slip and lose their balance. Even Sokka slipped, slamming into the ground with a grunt. "Hey!"

Elsa winced and glanced apologetically at the water tribe boy before raising icy spikes as a protective wall against the Fire Nation group. "Stay back!" she warned, her voice steady despite the chaos.

Zuko and his men jerked back, avoiding the sharp spikes. The prince's eyes narrowed as he saw the determination in Elsa’s gaze. Behind his men and him, Iroh stepped forward, his eyes fixed on Elsa with an intensity that went beyond mere curiosity as it was the very first time he saw the mysterious waterbender his nephew encountered. He was also admiring her ethereal beauty.

Elsa noticed the older man watching her. There was something in his gaze—recognition, perhaps, or an understanding that ran deeper than mere observation. She wondered why he didn’t do anything, but felt he wouldn’t endanger her friends or her.

"Aang, Katara, get ready to leave!" she called over her shoulder. "Take everything and go!"

Katara and Aang hesitated, their eyes filled with worry and reluctance. "But Elsa—" Katara started.

"Trust me," Elsa said firmly. "I’ll buy you time. Now go!"

Sokka, already scrambling to his feet, nodded in agreement. "She’s right. We need to move."

Aang and Katara exchanged a glance before they began gathering their belongings, their movements hurried and tense. Elsa focused her attention back on Zuko and his men. The firebenders were struggling to melt her ice spikes, their flames clashing against the frigid barriers. Zuko's eyes blazed with determination as he fueled his firebending, the intense heat causing the ice to steam and sizzle.

The young queen maintained her defensive stance, raising a new set of ice pikes to keep Zuko and his men at bay. While she knew she could deal in a snap with Zuko and his men, they weren’t the biggest threat and her interactions with Zuko back on Crescent Island made her wary of hurting him when she felt the turmoil within him and knew more about why he was chasing Aang. There was likely more to the story, notably on why his father banished him, but what she now knew was already a start for her.

"Keep back!" she commanded, her voice strong and filled with resolve.

Zuko narrowed his eyes at her, his firebending growing fiercer. "You can't keep this up forever!" he shouted, frustration evident in his voice.

His men continued their assault, firebending at the ice spikes, but Elsa's control was precise. She created another layer of ice, forcing them back once more. She noticed the old man still watching her intently, his gaze thoughtful and calculating, but not intervening. She wondered what he was doing.

"Elsa, we’re ready!" Katara called, her voice urgent. Aang and Sokka had finished packing their supplies onto Appa.

The young queen glanced back, seeing her friends standing by the bison, their expressions a mix of awe and concern. She gave them a quick nod. "Good. Get on Appa and be ready to leave."

As they climbed onto Appa, Elsa turned her attention back to Zuko and his men. She saw the determination in the prince's eyes, but also the anger and the pain. She knew she had to end this confrontation quickly and decisively. Taking a deep breath, the young woman raised her hands, summoning a powerful blizzard. Snow and ice swirled around Zuko and his men, blinding them and making it impossible for them to advance. They staggered, their movements disoriented by the sudden onslaught.

Elsa stopped the blizzard as quickly as she had started it, and in its place, she created ice cages around the Fire Nation men, trapping them. Zuko glared at Elsa, his breath coming in heavy puffs of steam before unleashing his firebending on the ice bars, but the ice was strong and held firm.

Elsa noticed the old man approaching, his steps slow but steady, his gaze thoughtful and assessing her. Elsa remained cautious but did not take a defensive stance. She took note of how his glance was intrigued, and vigilant but also assessing her as if he was admiring her. She didn’t know how to interpret his intents and expression. He was far less obvious to guess than Zuko or the commander she faced at Roku’s temple.

"Uncle, do something!" Zuko shouted, his anger and disarray still evident.

Elsa's eyes widened slightly at hearing those words as it meant this man had a significant influence over Zuko. She wondered why he was accompanying him. She hoped it was for his nephew’s sake and not because the Fire Lord asked him to. With the turmoil she had noticed in Zuko, he needed someone he could rely on. But was his uncle reliant and trustworthy? She decided to wait and see.

Iroh approached his nephew's ice cage, his expression calm and reassuring. "Patience, Prince Zuko. You will be free soon."

Zuko's frustration flared again, but he held his tongue, trusting his uncle's judgment despite his weariness, frustration and disarray.

Iroh turned his glance to Elsa and saluted her with a polite nod. "Greetings, young one. Your control over ice is truly remarkable."

The young queen inclined her head in acknowledgment, still cautious and vigilant. "Thank you. What do you want, sir?"

Iroh's eyes were kind but watchful. "I wish you release my nephew and his men. Is it possible?"

Elsa considered this for a moment before replying, "I intend to free them once my friends and I are safely away from the ground."

Iroh nodded, understanding her caution. "Very well. That is a reasonable request."

Zuko watched the exchange with confusion and angry puzzlement. "Why are you talking to her like that, Uncle? She's our enemy!"

Iroh looked at his nephew with an assuaging glance. "Prince Zuko, there is a time for a fight, but there is more for discussion and tea, especially with a worthy opponent."

Elsa’s brows furrowed in a mix of curiosity, uncertainty, amusement and intrigue. A part of her felt moved and flattered by how the old man was regarding her, sensing it was his experience speaking and something else.

Zuko's frustration was palpable, but he reluctantly ceased his firebending. "Fine," he muttered, glaring at Elsa. “It’s not over.”

Elsa observed their interaction, feeling a pang of empathy for Zuko's turmoil and appreciating his uncle’s words and intervention. She didn’t answer the banished prince, merely acknowledging his point. She turned back to Iroh. "Thank you for your patience."

The old general gave a respectful nod. "May your journey be safe, my lady."

Elsa looked at the old man with an intrigued glance as the fact he spoke to her with such protocol meant he was either polite to her or suspected she was of aristocratic upbringing. She nevertheless returned the nod before moving backward, her eyes never leaving Zuko and his men. With a graceful motion, she conjured icy stairs leading up to Appa's back. She climbed them effortlessly, joining Katara and Sokka.

As she settled into the saddle, Elsa took a deep breath, her mind focused on the task ahead. "Let's go, Aang."

The young airbender nodded. "Yip yip!" he called, and Appa soared into the sky, leaving the waterfall lagoon and their pursuers behind.

As they ascended, Elsa glanced back towards the icy cages she had formed around Zuko and his men. Aang maneuvered Appa expertly through the clouds, and Katara and Sokka settled into a comfortable position nearby. Elsa, however, couldn't shake the conflicting emotions stirred by her encounter with Zuko and Iroh. She raised her hands, and the air around her shimmered with a faint frost.

Aang turned his head, his eyes wide with curiosity and awe as he watched Elsa's powers at work. Katara and Sokka exchanged uncertain glances, unsure of what to make of Elsa's actions. They had seen her unleash incredible displays of ice manipulation before, but this act of freezing and then releasing their pursuers left them conflicted.

Elsa's focus remained steady as she dissipated the ice she had created on the ground below. The icy spikes and cages around Zuko and his men melted away, freeing them. She lowered her hands slowly, her expression composed yet contemplative. Katara and Sokka watched her closely, their faces betraying a mix of concern and curiosity.

Sokka was the first to voice his thoughts. "Why did you let them go, Elsa?" His tone was cautious, trying to understand her decision.

Elsa met Sokka's gaze directly, recognizing the weight of his question. "I couldn't leave them trapped forever," she replied calmly. “I didn’t want to inflict them the discomfort their people did to Haru and his people.”

Sokka was about to protest, but Aang nodded thoughtfully. "You did right. No one should suffer that."

Katara looked more conflicted, her brow furrowed with worry. "They won't stop, Elsa. Zuko won't stop."

Elsa sighed softly, her gaze shifting between the three children she now felt responsible for. "I know," she admitted quietly. "But I had to show mercy. It's important, even in times like these. And I feel there’s more to his story than just obeying his father. You heard as much as I did on Crescent Island."

Aang's expression softened as he processed her words, nodding slowly in understanding. Katara and Sokka exchanged another look, their conflicting emotions mirrored in each other's eyes. They trusted Elsa and they remembered what they had heard in Roku’s Temple, but the danger Zuko represented was undeniable. The two siblings were tempted to assume the worst of the banished prince, even with what they had learned, but Elsa’s compassion put them at odds. They didn’t know how to grasp the topic.

“I know,” Katara finally said with a sigh, “But I can’t help it. Each time I see him, I see the face of what his people did to mine, to my mother…”

Katara closed her eyes and tightened in her hand her mother’s necklace. Elsa looked sympathetic at her. Aang was also silent and watching with a concerned and sad glance the young waterbender. Sokka was also solemn.

Elsa approached the young girl and put a comforting hand on her shoulder. The touch was gentle yet firm, a reassuring presence amidst the darkness of the night sky. "Katara," Elsa spoke softly, her voice carrying the weight of shared sorrow, "I understand your pain. I know it’s hard to forgive, especially when the scars run deep. But holding onto hate only weighs us down."

Katara looked up at Elsa, her eyes brimming with tears yet holding a glimmer of hope. "It’s just so hard," she admitted, her voice trembling.

Elsa nodded empathetically. "I know," she said sincerely, "but think of Shyu. He's of the Fire Nation, yet he’s a good man who didn’t hesitate to help us to the risk of his life. I believe there are other people like him in the Fire Nation.”

Katara considered Elsa's words, her brow furrowing in thought. Aang and Sokka stood nearby, silently absorbing the exchange. Aang's eyes reflected curiosity and concern, while Sokka's expression was more guarded, though thoughtful.

“If that’s the case, where are they?” he questioned a bit skeptical yet intrigued.

Elsa looked down as she pondered the question before looking at the three children with a serious and sad expression. “Maybe they are afraid. We don’t know much about what is happening in the Fire Nation. But it can be very difficult to challenge or question the people who are leading you. And if someone like Zuko can be banished when he is a prince, what can happen to someone who is against what his people are achieving?”

The silence that followed Elsa's words was heavy with contemplation. Each member of the group was lost in their thoughts, reflecting on the complexity of their enemies and the nuances of war. Appa's steady flight provided a constant backdrop to their meditations.

Aang was the first to break the silence. "Elsa's right," he said softly. "We can't paint everyone in the Fire Nation with the same brush. They weren't like that back in my time. Shyu is one and there is this commander he is looking for. Maybe there are more of them."

Sokka crossed his arms, still skeptical but more open to considering Elsa's perspective. "Maybe," he conceded. "But how do we know who to trust?"

Katara sighed, her gaze fixed on the horizon. "It's just...hard to believe there could be good people among them after everything we've seen and suffered." She fingered her mother's necklace, the pain in her eyes evident.

Elsa's grip on Katara's shoulder tightened slightly, a gesture of support. "It's never easy to change our perspective, especially when we've been hurt so deeply. But if we want to end this war, we have to believe that there can be good people on both sides. Otherwise, there's no hope for peace."

Aang nodded in agreement. After a moment, Katara gave a small nod to Elsa. The queen of Arendelle knew that such a topic wouldn’t be further tackled until Katara was ready to handle it, remembering how difficult it had been for herself to deal with her own fears and pain. She then looked at Aang and Sokka, her expression soft yet resolute. "Remember, I'm here for all of you," she said gently, her voice carrying a hint of her own vulnerability, "if you need to talk, to confide, or just to be there."

Aang nodded appreciatively, his eyes reflecting his trust in Elsa. Sokka simply met her gaze with a solemn nod, his earlier banter set aside in this moment of shared understanding.

Elsa smiled softly at the three children, her heart heavy with the weight of their burdens but also warmed by their resilience. As much as she didn’t like the fact they were to deal with such a situation, she was impressed by how determined and persistent they were, making her think again of Anna. She was sure her sister would appreciate those children.

Noticing their tired faces, she also knew they needed to take a rest after the impromptu attack of Zuko on them. "Let's try to get some rest," she suggested, her tone gentle yet firm. "Aang, could you guide Appa for the rest of the night?"

The young airbender's face brightened with a smile. "Of course, Elsa!" he replied eagerly, adjusting himself on Appa's saddle to take over the reins.

Elsa nodded approvingly before turning to Katara and Sokka. "Try to rest as best as you can," she encouraged them softly.

The water tribe boy yawned widely, stretching out as he settled down. "Sounds good to me," he muttered sleepily, curling up against Appa's fur.

Katara offered the young queen a small, grateful smile. "Goodnight, Elsa," she murmured, her voice holding a trace of lingering sadness as she found a comfortable spot to rest.

"Goodnight, Katara," Elsa replied warmly, her voice soft as she watched the young waterbender settle in.

With a final glance at the peaceful faces of her companions, Elsa settled back against Appa's warm fur, her thoughts drifting to the events of the day. She was glad that Aang had started to waterbend as it meant he could have some basics before they arrived at the North Pole. Having the waterbending scroll was a big help, but she felt a bit uneasy about the fact she had to use her powers to create something that would have attracted the attention of the pirate leader. A part of her was wary of the possibility he could have hunted her down, but at the same time, perhaps he felt it wasn’t worth his trade.

Elsa’s brows furrowed as she thought of this night attack. She sensed Zuko was going desperate because of how strong she was. And yet, when she looked in his eyes, it wasn’t the backstabbing of Hans or the opportunism of the Duke of Weaselton or even the treachery of her grandfather she was seeing. It was like seeing something familiar and yet worse. She wasn’t sure of his family, but she knew that her parents loved and supported her, even with their mistakes in how to handle her powers. She couldn’t picture them banishing her from Arendelle for whatever reason. At least, Zuko seemed to have someone who cared for him and his uncle was decent, even though Elsa suspected he was more than he seemed behind his nonchalant and peaceful demeanour, having noticed the way he watched her as if he was assessing her and sensing she was more than she was. Not only that, but she wondered whether his uncle was a supportive figure like her sister or like her parents, trying their best but failing. While she first the first, she wondered if it was the lattest. She chased away the thought, deciding to wait to decide on the man the next time she had the opportunity to meet him.

As Appa continued to soar through the night sky, Elsa closed her eyes, the rhythm of the bison's flight lulling her into a quiet introspection, ready to face whatever the dawn would bring and forgetting the thoughts that were crossing her mind.

Chapter Text

Standing near the icy cage that still trapped his nephew, Iroh observed with a furrowed brow as the Avatar's sky bison soared into the night sky, carrying the Avatar and his companions, including the mysterious woman Zuko had encountered twice – first on Kyoshi Island and then on Crescent Island. Seeing her was a wellspring of fascination, intrigue, and a touch of unease. Her features, as Zuko had described, were unlike anyone he'd ever met, hinting at a unique origin. The faint, otherworldly presence further solidified this impression he felt when their eyes met. His suspicions on what she could be since the stop at the Mo Ce Sea Prison. were both confirmed and yet not in the same he would have thought.

She was undoubtedly human, and a beautiful and exotic sight to behold. But she also had that energy and feeling that reminded him of the spirits he encountered during his journey to find his lost son. It was like discovering another Avatar, a notion that filled him with awe and trepidation, but also concern and uncertainty.

"What does it mean for our world?" The thought lingered as his gaze followed the sky bison.

Had she been drawn here by the imbalance caused by the war and the long absence of the Avatar? The Dragon of the West found it plausible as the war provoked a lot of damage and imbalance. He thought it even more likely as the young woman – Elsa, if he recalled her name well – was accompanying the Avatar and it was obvious she had built ties with the young boy and his companions and was determined to help and protect them. Such a sight reassured the old general a bit because he knew that the Avatar was having someone he could rely on, as Zuko had him, even if his nephew could deny it. This shared responsibility for younger individuals created an unexpected bridge between them, a silent understanding that transcended their opposing sides.

That sight was also reassuring, because otherwise, he wasn't sure the world would manage to deal with further imbalance. Angry or dangerous spirits weren't something to mess with and should they interfere with the mortal world... The old general shuddered at the thought.

While pondering those questions, Iroh wondered how Elsa would achieve her promise to free his nephew and his men as she was now on the sky bison who was flying away. While he was aware of how powerful she was, the Dragon of the West wondered how far her powers extended. It was one thing to freeze a gigantic structure like the Mo Ce Sea Prison, it was another to dispel a personal creation from a huge distance.

His questions didn’t linger long as he felt a tremor in the air and heard a shining sound nearby, immediately followed by shouts of surprise from Zuko and his men. Iroh turned to see the ice cages around them dissipating into flurries that floated up into the night sky. The flurries gathered and formed a large snowflake before dissipating into the darkness like a cold firework.

Iroh's eyes widened slightly at the sight, a mix of admiration and concern flickering across his face. "Fascinating," he murmured with a smile.

Zuko and his men were stunned by the sudden disappearance of the icy cages. Relief washed over the soldiers, but the prince's expression was a mix of irritation and anger. He clenched his fists, glaring in the direction where the sky bison had disappeared. His frustration was palpable, his anger barely contained.

“What just happened?” one of the Firebenders muttered as he looked at the sky.

Zuko clenched his fists, his jaw tight with frustration. “She let us go,” he spat out, his eyes still fixed on the distant sky.

Iroh stepped forward, his voice calm but firm. “She kept her word, Prince Zuko. She showed you mercy and honor when it would have been easier for her to leave you trapped.”

Zuko tore his gaze away from the dark sky and whirled on his uncle, irritation and confusion clear on his face. "Why didn't you do anything, Uncle? You could have stopped her. You saw how powerful she is! "

Iroh sighed, his eyes filled with a weary understanding. "Exactly, nephew. If she can dismantle those ice cages from afar or freeze an entire prison rig, how easy do you think it would have been for her to overpower us all? And who knows if she would have let us go free afterwards. I wouldn't have been able to make tea to warm you all."

Zuko's eyes narrowed, groaning to his uncle's last words. And yet, he couldn't argue with that logic. He recalled the chilling efficiency with which Elsa had dealt with him or handled Zhao and his men on Crescent Island, her ice magic a force to be reckoned with. Even the memory of her blasts sending him crashing against a wall and then encasing him in ice sent a shiver down his spine. He knew that if she had wanted, she could have trapped his men and him in ice in a snap. Perhaps even turning them ice. And that idea both unsettled him and confused him as it went against anything he knew and was taught.

His men, remembering their previous fight with Elsa and seeing the frozen prison, exchanged uneasy glances as they thought of how it could have turned out.

One of the firebenders spoke up hesitantly. “With all due respect, my general, given you are the Dragon of the West, you could have held against her."

Iroh's eyes softened, and he shook his head slightly. “Could I? Perhaps, though I'm not certain. Her power is unlike anything I have ever encountered. It is wise to be cautious of what we do not fully understand. Even with such a beauty to the eyes.”

Zuko made a face at his uncle. Did he just comment on Elsa's appearance? She seemed young enough to be his daughter!

The prince noticed his men exchanging both stunned and uncertain glances, as if pondering Iroh's words and unsettled by them. Zuko's frustration and anger were still evident, but there was a flicker of understanding in his eyes. He didn’t like the fact that his uncle considered uncertain his chances of success against Elsa. He was the Firelord’s brother, for Agni’s sake! Just the idea that his uncle, as easy-going and unserious as he was, didn’t think he could win against the icebender made the young prince uneasy. Zuko tried to dismiss that feeling, thinking that his uncle was only the shadow of himself and his own father would easily deal with such a threat.

Iroh then added with a placating hand, “But that is not the point. She has chosen not to harm us and to let you go when she could have easily refused to grant that mercy."

Silence settled over the group as they absorbed Iroh's words, understanding the wisdom and the implications. Zuko’s jaw clenched tighter, his gaze turning toward the distant outline of their riverboat anchored along the lagoon's edge. The tension in his posture spoke of unresolved frustration, but he knew better than to argue further with his uncle. Instead, he glanced at his men, seeing their mixed expressions of relief and lingering wariness.

More than ever, the young prince felt torn, aware his uncle was right but also fueled by anger, frustration and disappointment. It was as if destiny was mocking him and that each opportunity that presented to him flew away the moment he tried to grasp it. And yet, he couldn’t help but feel that conflicted feeling on Elsa. She was an obstacle and very dangerous and yet displayed restraint and a calm that reminded him of Master Piandao. But it was the way she moved and the concerned and sad expression she sent him that unsettled him the most as it was like facing a shadow of his mother. Tonight, while she was still displaying that power with the ease that reminded him of his sister, she showed herself to be even more restrained, listening and merciful than he would want to admit. Features that he associated with his mother when she was at the palace. His father’s voice whispered in his mind, blazing and threatening, dismissive and disappointed.

"Weakness! "Is this what exile has reduced you to? Pathetic! The Avatar slips through your grasp yet again, all because of a girl with parlour tricks! A true firebender would have overpowered her in an instant. Have I taught you nothing? Every moment you waste, every failure you endure brings more dishonour upon our family. Strength lies in dominance, in crushing your enemies, not in understanding them. Your sister Azula would have dealt with them without difficulty and hesitation."

"Remember, you are a Prince of the Fire Nation, not a peasant or water savage. You were born to rule, not to be ruled. Don’t let that mere girl of nowhere overwhelm you. She is our enemy! Someone that needs to be eliminated for the glory of the Fire Nation.”

Zuko struggled with those words, imagining facing the shadow of his father amid the flames and facing his disappointment and anger. And yet Elsa’s words echoed in his mind like an answer to his father’s. His troubling thoughts were interrupted as one of his men asked.

“What do we do now?”

Iroh turned to face the group, his expression calm and thoughtful. “We return to our ship. There’s nothing more to be gained here tonight. I’m sure most of you would want a cup of tea to warm up after that cold encounter. And some music would help us to have high spirits again, ” he added with a jovial smile.

The men exchanged glances, some nodding in agreement, their tense expressions easing slightly at the prospect of returning to familiar territory. Zuko clenched his fists, his jaw tight as he weighed his uncle’s words. Finally, he straightened and addressed his crew, his voice firm despite the turmoil within him. “Let’s move back to the ship. We need to catch up to the Avatar.”

The guards and Firebenders started to walk back, their wariness lingering but now masked by their disciplined movements. They began to make their way back towards the riverboat anchored along the lagoon’s edge. Iroh fell into step beside Zuko, his hands clasped behind his back, his pace leisurely compared to the determined strides of his nephew.

As they walked, Zuko’s thoughts churned. The night’s events replayed in his mind—the ease with which Elsa dismantled the ice cages, the way her powers seemed to flow effortlessly from her, and the hauntingly familiar sadness in her eyes. His anger was a turbulent storm, but beneath it, something else was stirring—a faint, reluctant admiration and a gnawing sense of confusion.

His mind was also still wrestling with conflicting thoughts on Elsa and her own abilities. Her words on Crescent Island echoed again in her mind, provoking an uneasiness that unsettled him further. He didn’t want to deal with such a situation or to consider that she might be right or that she was showing him compassion he hadn’t felt outside of his uncle for years. He tried to reject that feeling, reminding himself she was a threat, an obstacle to achieving his task and an enemy to his people. His father’s imaginary words were still plaguing him and he felt turmoil within him, something he disliked as it gave him the feeling he was weak and a failure. He shouldn’t be that! He was the prince, the heir to the Fire Nation crown.

Iroh watched his nephew closely, noting the tension in his posture and the furrow in his brow. After a few moments, he spoke softly, his voice carrying the weight of understanding. “How are you feeling, nephew?”

Zuko hesitated, his gaze fixed ahead on the dark waters of the lagoon. “I’m fine, Uncle,” he replied, though his tone betrayed uncertainty.

Iroh sensed his nephew didn’t tell everything, but didn’t press on, thinking it wouldn’t be a good time with everything that happened this night. He also hoped that Zuko would mention whatever tormented him on his own accord. He placed a reassuring hand on his nephew's shoulder, his touch warm despite the cool night air. “It’s natural to feel unsettled when faced with the unknown. Elsa is a formidable adversary, but remember she has shown us mercy tonight. She could have been a polar dog bear, but she was more like a turtleduck mother.”

Zuko’s jaw tightened, his eyes narrowing in frustration. His uncle's words also sparked a memory of a moment with his mother. Why did his uncle needed to say that?

“I know,” he muttered, his voice tinged with irritation.

Iroh let out a quiet sigh, recognizing the turmoil brewing within Zuko. As they neared the riverboat anchored along the lagoon's edge, he spoke again, his voice calm yet carrying the weight of experience. “Learn from this encounter, Zuko. Failure can be a great teacher, the greatest of all I would say. I didn’t become a master of making tea without my own trials and failures.”

Zuko huffed, his frustration evident. “Tea isn’t the same as capturing the Avatar,” he retorted, though there was a hint of begrudging respect in his voice. He knew his uncle meant well, but his thoughts were still clouded by his father’s harsh words and the expectations weighing on him.

Iroh chuckled softly, despite Zuko’s lack of reaction. “Ah, but tea teaches us more than just how to brew a perfect cup,” he mused, his eyes crinkling with a hint of amusement even as Zuko remained stern. “It teaches patience, understanding, and sometimes, the wisdom to see beyond what’s immediately in front of us.”

Zuko let out a huff, frustration evident in his demeanour and yet shot a sidelong glance at his uncle, his expression conflicted. Iroh’s words often carried a deeper meaning, one that resonated despite Zuko’s stubbornness. He felt a flicker of irritation at the calmness Iroh maintained in the face of their setbacks, but he also knew there was wisdom in his uncle’s perspective.

As their group was finally arriving at the riverboat, Iroh felt something in his sleeve and had a sudden realization. “Oh! Prince Zuko, you're really going to get a kick out of this. That lotus tile was in my sleeve the whole time!” he exclaimed, pulling out a lotus tile from his sleeve with a big grin on his face.

Zuko’s initial reaction was to snatch the tile and hurl it into the lagoon as he thought of all the waste of time because of that tile or the fact his uncle was once again going into his antics. He however stopped himself, his hand trembling with restrained frustration. Instead, he clenched the tile tightly in his fist, his knuckles turning white. “Uncle, you...” he started, then sighed. “You had it all along?”

Iroh chuckled heartily. “I did indeed. Sometimes, the answers we seek are closer than we think.”

Zuko couldn’t help but smirk despite himself. “You could have mentioned that earlier.”

Iroh’s smile softened. “It slipped my mind. Or perhaps it’s a reminder that sometimes what we seek is closer than we think.”

Zuko’s expression softened slightly, though the conflict in his eyes remained. “Yeah,” he replied quietly, his voice rough with emotion.

The young prince gave his uncle his tile back. Iroh knew his nephew was dealing with more than just the pursuit of the Avatar. He saw the weight of responsibility and expectation bearing down on his nephew’s shoulders, amplified by the encounters with Elsa. He was glad to see Zuko wrestling with these deeper questions, even if it made his path more difficult.

They boarded the riverboat, joining their men who were already preparing to sail back to their ship. Zuko gave the order, his voice steady despite the turmoil within him. “Let’s head back to the ship.”

The crew obeyed without question, bending the coal to heat the boat’s engine. Soon, the riverboat left the shore and began its journey back toward the seedy merchants’ pier.

As they sailed, Iroh noticed Zuko looking at the lagoon, his expression contemplative. He knew his nephew’s thoughts were still grappling with the events of the night and the presence of Elsa, whose impact seemed to grow with each encounter. It wasn't just about her bending prowess or the fact she was preventing him from capturing the Avatar; it was something more. He had some suspicion on what was the nature of his nephew’s turmoil, but he would need his nephew to open up to him. Iroh knew Zuko could struggle with expressing his insecurities and vulnerabilities, especially when they were new and unexpected or tied to the struggles he was already dealing with.

Iroh's thoughts drifted back to the encounter with Elsa by the lagoon. Her abilities were undeniably impressive and a captivating enigma. The way she manipulated ice with effortless grace and intricate movements defied the traditional bending arts. It felt more like an extension of herself than a separate skill, perhaps tied to her spiritual nature. The effortless control she displayed when manipulating ice, the intricate formations she conjured with a flick of her wrist, and the lack of reliance on water as a source all pointed towards something unique. The sheer power she had displayed in freezing the Mo Ce Sea prison or the ability to dispel her creations from distances were things not even his ally and friend from the White Lotus could achieve. The thought made Iroh chuckle, wondering how the old waterbender master would interact with the mysterious woman. Knowing well the Northern Tribe traditions, there were high chances such an encounter would be very interesting and a sight to behold. That also made him think he would need to contact his allies to inform them of those new developments. Elsa was potentially an ally to bring back balance and peace, but they needed to know her intents to be certain.

Those thoughts also reminded Iroh of the whole implications for the war and his people. As he stroked his chin in reflection, Iroh knew Ozai wouldn’t accept any challenge to his power. It was one of the reasons why he persuaded the former warden of the Mo Ce Sea Prison to claim that the Avatar was being the destruction of the prison should he report it to the Firelord. Not only the tale of a powerful and mysterious woman with waterbending-like powers would be greeted with disbelief by his brother, but the Dragon of the West also wanted to preserve his nephew from being deprived of the hope that was now fuelling his mind. More importantly, he didn’t want Ozai to have more of a focus on a mystery whose role might impact the end of the war.

Glancing at the sky and the direction the Avatar’s sky bison went, Iroh however knew it would be a matter of time before Ozai found out about the existence of Elsa and her ties to the Avatar. The moment he would find out who really froze the Mo Ce Sea Prison, the Firelord would likely see that destruction as more than a message of defiance, but as a direct challenge. His brother's response to such a powerful adversary would be ruthless and Iroh shuddered at the thought of a confrontation between the two. While he felt Elsa would be strong enough to face his brother, he wondered whether her compassionate heart would hold against the ruthlessness and cruelty of Ozai. This uncertainty gnawed at Iroh, especially as he was aware that Sozin’s comet was approaching, meaning that his brother would be far more of a challenge for the young avatar and his ally. Hopefully, her presence would prepare the young boy for his responsibilities and fate to bring back the peace the world needed.

On those thoughts, the old men glanced at Zuko’s men and felt that after the events of the night, a good Jasmine tea and a music night would be welcomed by the crew and hopefully by his nephew. A good night of entertainment and sleep was always good for the mind.

Chapter Text

Resting after the hasty departure following Zuko’s ambush wasn’t easy, even if Elsa guiding Appa allowed her friends to have some rest from the hectic events of their new encounter with Zuko. As dawn was rising, the young queen found an autumn-like forest to land in. As the sky bison landed, the thump he made awoke her companions. Elsa took a look at them, relieved they seemed alright after what happened some hours ago.

Her thoughts dwelled again on Zuko, wondering what he would do next. She knew he was still set on capturing Aang, but she could also notice how he seemed unsettled and unhinged, especially when facing her. There was something else that was going on and she wondered if it was tied to what happened to him before his banishment.

A groggy voice broke the early morning silence. "Have we landed?" Sokka mumbled, rubbing his eyes.

As she heard the young water tribe boy, Elsa turned around, her eyes softening as she took in her friends. "Yes," she confirmed softly. “We’re in a forest. It should be safe for now."

Aang was the first to fully awaken, his energy returning quickly. "Great!" he exclaimed before jumping from Appa to land on the ground. Momo followed, chittering happily.

Katara stirred next, stretching before shaking her brother gently. "Come on, Sokka. Time to get up," she said, a touch of amusement in her voice.

Sokka groaned but complied, slowly rising to his feet. "Alright, alright. I'm up."

Elsa raised her hands, and with a subtle movement, created icy stairs to allow her friends to get down from Appa more easily.

Katara smiled at Elsa before descending, followed by Sokka. Elsa heard Aang below, thanking Appa for the flight. "Thanks for the ride, buddy."

The sky bison responded with a low, contented rumble, causing the young airbender to chuckle. He then turned to Elsa.

"Thanks, Elsa," he added, looking up at her with a grateful smile.

The young queen smiled back. "You're welcome, Aang," she said before gracefully stepping down the icy stairs to join her friends on the ground.

Everyone gathered around her, and Sokka was the first to speak up. "So, what do we do now, Elsa?"

"We can take some rest and check our supplies," she suggested, her tone gentle yet firm.

Katara nodded, appreciating the practical plan. "That sounds good. We could all use a break after that night."

Aang was optimistic, as always. "Yeah, and maybe we can find some fresh water or food around here."

Sokka’s stomach growled in agreement. "Yeah, some food sounds great."

Aang chuckled at that comment while Katara rolled her eyes. Elsa smiled in amusement at the young water tribe’s words.

Sokka, though, then looked a bit concerned as he glanced at Elsa. "What about Zuko? He won't give up so easily."

The young queen placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "I know. But for now, we need to regain our strength. We'll be ready if he comes after us again."

Katara agreed, her expression thoughtful. "You're right. We can't be on the run without rest."

Aang nodded, his enthusiasm undiminished. "And we'll handle whatever comes next together."

Sokka sighed but relented, trusting Elsa's judgment. "Alright, let's get some rest then."

Katara turned her glance to Elsa, concern in her eyes. "Don't you need to rest too, Elsa? You've been up all night."

Elsa smiled, touched by Katara's concern. "I do. I trust you to handle things for now."

The three children reacted with a mix of pride and determination. "We’ve got this, Elsa," Aang said confidently.

"Yeah, don't worry about us," Sokka added, trying to sound more awake and alert.

Katara simply nodded, her expression resolute. "Get some sleep, Elsa. We’ll keep watch."

The young queen gave them a grateful look before creating an icy blanket and laying down on it, allowing herself to finally relax and drift into sleep. As she closed her eyes, she felt a deep sense of relief and trust in her young companions, ready to face whatever the dawn would bring after some much-needed rest.

Katara, Sokka, and Aang watched her for a moment before turning to each other, ready to take on the tasks at hand. They moved quietly, their steps careful not to disturb Elsa as she finally allowed herself to rest, trusting her friends to watch over them in the tranquility of the forest.

Katara turned to Sokka and Aang, her expression firm but caring. “Let’s leave Elsa to get some rest. She’s been up all night.”

The two boys nodded, understanding the importance of letting their protector recuperate. They moved a bit further from Appa and Elsa, settling under a large tree with leaves tinted in vibrant autumn colors.

“What should we do now?” Aang asked, his eyes sparkling with curiosity.

Sokka, trying to take charge, cleared his throat. “Well, we should check our supplies like Elsa suggested. Maybe find some food and fresh water.”

Katara raised an eyebrow at her brother, a small smile playing on her lips. “Who made you the boss?”

Sokka pointed to himself, his expression serious. “I’m not the boss, I’m the leader.”

Katara’s smile grew, and she leaned forward slightly. “You’re the leader? But your voice still cracks!”

Sokka’s voice did indeed crack as he protested, “I’m the oldest besides Elsa, and I’m a warrior! So—” He deepened his voice comically, “I’m the leader!”

Katara chuckled, glancing at Aang who was hanging upside-down from a branch, his feet sticking out in the air. “If anyone's the leader while Elsa’s resting, it’s Aang. I mean, he is the Avatar.”

Sokka crossed his arms, looking at Aang skeptically. “Are you kidding? He’s just a goofy kid!”

Aang, still upside-down, grinned and nodded. “He’s right.”

Katara sighed, shaking her head. “Why do boys always think someone has to be the leader?”

Her brother reacts. “Hey! Elsa’s guiding us and she’s a girl.”

Katara rolled her eyes. “Yes. But she’s older than all of us and she is guiding us more than leading us."

Sokka sighed and threw his arms into the air in exasperation. “Look, let’s just do what Elsa asked us to do,” he finally said.

Katara and Aang exchanged amused glances but nodded in agreement. “Alright,” the waterbender relented, her tone more serious. “We need to check our supplies and find food and water. Let’s start with that.”

Aang flipped off Appa and landed gracefully beside them. “I’ll scout the area for fresh water,” he volunteered eagerly.

“Good idea,” Katara agreed. “Sokka and I will check our supplies and see what we need.”

Her brother nodded, relieved that they had a plan. “And maybe you’ll catch some fish or something. I’m starving.”

Aang chuckled as he moved away to look for a water source while Katara shook her head in mock exasperation at her brother’s words.

The two water tribe siblings then moved a bit away from Appa and the resting Elsa, finding a spot under a large tree with vibrant autumn leaves. They began to unload the supplies they had bought the previous day, laying them out to take stock.

“We’ve got enough food for a few days,” Katara noted, counting the items. “But we’ll need fresh supplies and more water soon.”

Sokka nodded, glancing over the supplies. “At least we’re not completely out. I’m glad Elsa’s been helping us manage everything.”

Katara looked at her brother, a hint of a smile on her lips. “Yeah, she’s really taken charge. It’s nice having someone older around to guide us.” She cast a glance at the sleepy form of Elsa, noting the calm expression on her face as she rested.

Sokka followed her gaze, agreeing with a thoughtful nod. "Yeah, you’re right. That makes things less tiring for us.”

Katara glared at him, “Sokka, be serious!”

The water tribe boy looked sheepish before saying, “But yeah, it’s good to have someone like her.”

Katara smiled softly. " I know. It’s comforting, but at the same time, it’s strange. We’ve always had to handle things ourselves."

They fell into a comfortable silence, both lost in their thoughts and memories. After a moment, Sokka glanced at his sister, his brow furrowed. "Hey, Katara. I’ve been thinking. Do you think Elsa was right to let Zuko go when we left the lagoon?"

Katara’s expression tightened as memories of their encounter with Zuko were flashing through her mind. “I’m not sure,” she admitted, her voice conflicted. “Part of me thinks she was too lenient. Zuko has been so restless in capturing Aang.”

Sokka’s eyes darkened with his own thoughts. “Yeah, I know what you mean. But remember what we learned on Crescent Island about his past? It’s complicated.”

Katara sighed, the weight of their shared trauma evident in her voice. “It is. And it makes me wonder if there’s more to him. But I can’t forget what he’s done.”

Sokka nodded, his expression mirroring Katara’s inner turmoil. “Same here. It’s hard to see him any other way, but maybe... maybe Elsa’s right. Maybe he’s more than just the enemy we know.”

Katara looked at her brother, the conflict clear in her eyes. “I want to believe that, but it’s hard. He’s still chasing us, and that makes it difficult to give him a chance.”

Sokka’s gaze softened, understanding her struggle. “Yeah, it does. But Elsa seems to see something in him that we don’t. Maybe it’s worth considering.”

As they continued to ponder, they heard Aang’s voice, light and curious. “Maybe it’s tied to her experience.”

The two water tribe siblings turned around and saw the young airbender arriving.

“Did you find water?” Katara asked.

Aang shook his head, a bit disappointed. “No.”

Katara reassured him with a smile. “It’s alright.”

Sokka sighed. “So much for water and fishing.”

Aang and Katara chuckled at his pouted face. The waterbender then looked back at the young Avatar with an intrigued expression. “What do you mean it is tied to her experience?”

Aang sat down beside them, his eyes serious. “Elsa told me about a time when she was afraid of her powers. She felt isolated like she was a danger to everyone around her.”

Sokka nodded, recalling that discussion. “Yeah, I remember. She was scared of hurting people, just like Zuko is desperate to prove himself.”

Katara looked thoughtful, connecting the dots. “So you think Elsa sees a bit of herself in Zuko? How? They have nothing in common.”

Aang shrugged. “I don’t know for sure, but maybe. She might see someone who’s struggling with their own inner battles, just like she did.”

He then added, “And from what you told from their exchange in Roku’s temple, it’s clear that Zuko is through a lot if he thinks capturing me would allow him to be back home and to have his father’s love.”

Sokka scoffed. “Good luck with that. We won’t let him do that, no matter how hard his princely life was.”

Katara nodded with a determined expression. “Neither do I. And I know Elsa wouldn’t.”

The three of them fell silent, the weight of their conversation settling around them. Aang’s brow furrowed in thought, his eyes reflecting the internal struggle he was grappling with. Sokka broke the silence, looking down at their supplies. “Have we checked everything?”

Katara rolled her eyes playfully. “Sokka, we just did.”

Her brother looked sheepish for a moment before straightening up again. “Right, right.”

Aang glanced around the clearing, a thoughtful look crossing his face. “Hey, where’s Momo?”

Katara furrowed her brow, glancing around. “I don’t know. I haven’t seen him since we landed.”

Sokka shrugged. “He’s probably strolling in the woods, looking for food.”

Suddenly, a high-pitched screech echoed through the forest. The gang looked around, alarmed. Aang jumped to his feet, eyes wide with concern. “Momo!”

Without waiting, he dashed in the direction of the screeching. “Aang! Wait!” Katara called, quickly following him. Sokka sighed but followed suit.

They sprinted through the forest, the autumn leaves crunching underfoot. After a short run, they spotted three animals in cage traps hanging by ropes from tree limbs. Momo was trapped alongside two hog monkeys.

“Hang on, Momo!” Aang yelled, using his airbending to leap from trunk to trunk, swiftly reaching the top of the tree. He undid the trap mechanisms and carefully lowered Momo to the ground where Katara and Sokka were waiting. They opened the trap together, and the winged lemur scurried out with a lychee nut in his mouth, looking unfazed.

Sokka grunted in frustration, facepalming. “This is gonna take forever,” he muttered, throwing his boomerang to cut the hog monkeys free. The animals fell before Aang could reach them.

The young airbender landed back on the ground, a dirt cloud rising around him. He watched as the hog monkeys scampered away. “That works,” he said with a grin.

Sokka knelt down to examine the traps. “These are Fire Nation traps,” he said, his voice serious. “You can tell from the metalwork. We’d better wake up Elsa and get moving.”

Aang and Katara exchanged worried glances before nodding. “Right,” Aang agreed. “We need to stay ahead of them.”

They hurried back to the clearing where Elsa was still resting. Katara gently shook her shoulder, and Elsa’s eyes fluttered open. “What’s wrong?” she asked, sitting up.

“We found Fire Nation traps in the woods,” Sokka explained. “We need to get moving before they find us.”

Elsa’s expression hardened as she stood up, quickly gathering their supplies. “Let’s go then. We can’t risk staying here any longer.”

The three children acquiesced in agreement and rushed to pack up their belongings and supplies. Despite her weariness from a night of restless vigilance barely restored by a moment of rest, Elsa moved with determined urgency, her ice-blue eyes scanning their surroundings with a protective intensity. In a wave of her hand, she dismissed the icy blanket she created to take a rest.

As they gathered their things and began to pack them onto Appa's saddle, Sokka glanced up and shook his head. “Uh-uh! No flying this time.”

Elsa looked at the water tribe boy, her eyebrows slightly raised, intrigued by his words. Aang, confused, asked, “What? Why wouldn’t we fly?”

Sokka took the sleeping bag from Aang's hands. “Think about it: Somehow Prince Zuko and the Fire Nation keep finding us. It's because they spot Appa; he's just too noticeable.”

Looking at the sky bison, Elsa couldn’t help but agree with the young water tribe boy. She was however the only one who thought that way as Katara crossed her arms.

“What? Appa's not too noticeable!” the waterbender protested.

Sokka pointed dramatically at the sky bison, condescendingly. “He's a gigantic fluffy monster with an arrow on his head! It's kinda hard to miss him!”

The bison yawned, and Aang grinned. “Sokka's just jealous 'cause he doesn't have an arrow.”

Elsa was inwardly amused by her friend's answer, but she felt that Sokka was right as Appa was not only big but also unique in his features. Or rather, unique considering they didn’t see any other of his kind so far.

Sokka rolled his eyes. “I know you all wanna fly, but my instincts tell me we should play it safe this time and walk.”

Katara turned to Elsa. “What do you think, Elsa?”

The three children looked at the young queen expectantly. The latter considered their options, her mind weighing the risks and benefits. “There could have been other reasons why Zuko and his people found us,” she began, her voice calm yet firm. “But Sokka has a point. It’s been only less than a day since we escaped Zuko and his men and two since the Winter Solstice. If we fly, we may be noticed again.”

Aang’s face fell, and Katara frowned slightly while Sokka was grinning, happy to see that Elsa agreed with him.

“But flying is faster,” Aang argued, his brow furrowing.

“I agree it is practical,” Elsa said as she knelt to look at the young boy in the eyes. “but we haven’t seen others of his kind so far. If they were tied to your people, how do you think everyone would guess where we are going once they see him?”

Aang wanted to argue but stopped, realization dawning on his face. “You’re right,” he admitted, his voice tinged with sadness.

“See?” Sokka interjected. “It’s not like there are tons of sky bison flying around.”

Elsa sent him a firm look to scold him and the young water tribe boy stepped back. The young queen glanced at Katara and Aang sympathetically. “Listen, it’s just for a short time, a day or two at worst. If Zuko and his people think we mainly travel thanks to Appa, then we need to rely on that belief to make a short move before flying again."

Katara nodded in understanding. “Alright, we’ll walk,” she said.

Aang stepped over, now wearing a backpack while Momo was sitting on the top. “I’d prefer to fly, but I trust you, Elsa. Who knows? Walking might be fun.”

Elsa offered a small smile at the young Avatar’s energy. She once again thought of Anna and how she was bouncing in situations where she didn’t meet the expected result she wanted. Having that in Aang was both a bittersweet reminder but also a pleasant feeling, especially with the world they were dealing with.

Sokka grinned at hearing those agreements, satisfied. “Good decision.”

The young water tribe boy was about to retrieve the supplies to bear them when Elsa stood up and said, “Wait.”

Sokka froze, a confused frown replacing his grin as he looked at her. ""Wait? Why?"

"Just because we're not flying for the time being," Elsa explained, her gaze sweeping over the group, "doesn't mean we need to overburden ourselves."

Aang reacted immediately, starting to settle down his backpack. “Oh, okay, that makes sense. I guess Appa can carry some of our stuff.”

Elsa nodded in approval. Katara turned to the young queen, her brow furrowed in curiosity. “What do you suggest, Elsa?”

Elsa nodded, appreciating Katara's willingness to understand. “We can bear supplies but not burden ourselves, especially as Appa can support the bulk of what we have. We need to stay light and mobile.”

The three children reacted, exchanging glances. Aang lowered his backpack with a grateful sigh. Katara sent Elsa a thankful smile. Sokka, however, remained sceptical.

"Are you sure?" he asked, his voice laced with a hint of doubt. "What if we need something we left behind?"

Elsa met his gaze with an unwavering confidence. "We'll adapt, Sokka. We always do. Besides," she added, a playful glint entering her eyes, "I wouldn't want to deprive you of the opportunity to hone your survival skills."

Sokka rolled his eyes, but a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips. He knew she was right. They had faced far worse challenges than carrying a light pack for a few days.

“Alright, fair point,” he declared with a mere shrug of his shoulders.

Aang looked relieved as he adjusted his now lighter backpack. “I guess this does make walking a bit more fun.”

Katara smiled at Elsa, a touch of admiration in her eyes. “Thanks, Elsa. We really appreciate your help.”

The young queen returned the smile, feeling a warmth in their growing bond. “Of course. We’re a team, and we need to work together. Let’s make sure we’re ready to move.”

With a newfound sense of efficiency, they began to distribute the supplies, placing the heavier items onto Appa’s saddle while keeping their own loads manageable. they began sorting through their supplies. Aang, ever the helper, scurried around gathering smaller items. Katara meticulously selected essentials, packing them efficiently. Sokka, much to his own surprise, found himself enjoying the camaraderie of working together towards a common goal.

Despite her weariness from the night spent mostly awake, Elsa did the same, preparing a bag while her ice-blue eyes were scanning their surroundings with a protective intensity. The last thing they needed was to have a sudden attack or an unexpected visitor.

Finally, with their packs lighter and their spirits lifted, they set off into the vibrant red-leafed forest. The trees provided a beautiful, albeit temporary, sanctuary as they moved further from the clearing where they had rested. Elsa, clad in the Earth Kingdom dress beneath her pale blue cloak, walked at the front, her senses attuned to any potential dangers.

The air was crisp and cool, carrying the sweet scent of decaying leaves. Golden sunlight dappled the forest floor as they walked, casting playful shadows that danced amongst the trees. Despite the ever-present threat of the Fire Nation, a sense of calm settled over them.

Aang, his youthful curiosity piqued, skipped ahead, examining the intricate patterns on fallen leaves and chasing flitting butterflies. Katara chuckled at his antics, her eyes twinkling with amusement. Even Sokka, usually focused on pragmatism, couldn't resist a smile as he watched Aang's infectious enthusiasm.

Elsa smiled at her companions. Despite their current situation, the fact they were still carefree while also achieving a sense of responsibility was a warm sight to her. She thought once again of Anna and how much she grew even if she stayed the energetic, optimistic and fiery young sister she had been before she managed to reconnect. More than ever, despite her unique situation and the circumstances of her presence here, she felt grateful and glad to have encountered and befriended these three children and to have become their companion and mentor, a situation she had never really thought to take, even if her role as queen of Arendelle had already shown her how she could help people in her own way outside of what her responsibilities and duties indicated.

Chapter Text

The walk in the woods was monotonous for Elsa and her companions. The only silver lining for the situation was the fact that her advice not to overburden themselves prevented them from exhaustion. It was fortunate that it was autumn and that they were in the woods as otherwise, their walk wouldn’t be very tolerable as it was now. Elsa also advised to make short stops to take a break, allowing her young companions to rest a bit and not to be exhausted too much. Elsa also thought of the fact it wasn't really the first time they were walking as she remembered their walks to Haru's village and to Senlin village. The key difference was that those walks were towards a known destination when their current one was only a momentary way to journey.

Between the trees, the group trudged along, with Sokka and Elsa in front, followed by Aang and Momo, Katara, and Appa. The vibrant red leaves rustled softly underfoot, creating a soothing rhythm.

Sokka turned to her, his face softening with gratitude. "Thanks for backing me up, Elsa. It means a lot."

The young queen gave him a gentle smile. "The circumstances justified it, Sokka. We've barely escaped the Fire Nation twice. It's better to be cautious."

The water tribe boy nodded, his eyes reflecting a mixture of pride and relief. "I just... I want to be a good leader, you know? Like my dad."

Elsa placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Your instincts are good. Your father must have trusted you a lot to leave you in charge of your village."

Sokka's expression grew thoughtful, his gaze distant. "I remember the day he left. I wanted to go with him, but he made me stay. Said it was my duty to protect everyone."

Elsa listened, her eyes soft with understanding. "I may not know your father, but he could have chosen anyone else. The fact that he trusted you speaks volumes about his faith in you."

Sokka looked down, his grip tightening on his boomerang. "I just hope I can live up to that trust."

"You already are," she assured him, her voice firm yet kind. “You have your moments, but you are also skilled and more importantly, you know how to learn and improve.”

In saying those words, Elsa also thought of Anna, who used to be energetic, awkward, and taking risks without thinking about the implications, notably when she looked after her during the events of the Great Thaw. And yet, while she was still the same, she also proved to have her own potential, especially as their rekindled relationship allowed her young sister to shine and grow into a more confident young woman who might be able to handle Arendelle.

Sokka's eyes widened slightly, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "You really think so?" he asked, his voice tinged with hope and a hint of surprise.

Elsa nodded, her expression warm. "I do. I've seen how you've grown since we met. Your strategic thinking has helped us more than once."

The young man's eyes met hers, a flicker of hope shining in them. "Thanks, Elsa. It means a lot coming from you.”

Elsa smiled warmly at him, her heart swelling with a mix of pride and affection for her friend. The sincerity in his eyes reminded her so much of Anna’s unwavering belief in her, and she felt a deep connection with Sokka's struggle to live up to expectations. He might have not encountered the challenges she faced, but keeping watch of his village for two years and doing his best when the warriors were away was impressive for his age.

"You're welcome," she said softly, her voice carrying a gentle, reassuring tone. "It's easy to doubt ourselves, especially when we have so much responsibility. But remember, you're not alone. We all believe in you."

Sokka nodded, a small, appreciative smile tugging at his lips. "It's just... sometimes it feels like I'm not enough. Like I need to do more, be more."

Elsa's eyes softened further, and she squeezed his shoulder reassuringly. "You are enough, Sokka. Being a leader doesn't mean you have to be perfect. I made mistakes and some almost cost me everything.”

Chasing away the thoughts of the events of the Great Thaw that came across her mind, Elsa looked at the young water tribe boy with a comforting and reassuring glance. “It means being there for your people, learning from your mistakes, and continuing to move forward. And you do all of that brilliantly."

As she said those words, the queen of Arendelle notably thought of how their stop at Kyoshi helped him to have a better appreciation of women thanks to Suki and her fellow warriors. And the fact he wanted to achieve her advice on how interacting with people like her or his father was remarkable, even if he was still a bit goofy and awkward in how he handled it.

Sokka took a deep breath, letting her words sink in. The tension in his shoulders seemed to ease a little. "I guess I just need to remind myself of that more often."

Elsa acquiesced with an approving smile. Their conversation was briefly interrupted by the soft chatter of the others. Aang's laughter rang out, and Momo fluttered around playfully. Katara’s gentle voice could be heard, mingling with Appa’s low grunts. The warmth of their companionship enveloped Elsa, filling her with a profound sense of belonging.

Sokka's lips curled into a smile. "You know, my father would probably appreciate meeting you."

The young queen raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued. "Really? Why do you think that?"

He shrugged, his smile turning a bit sheepish. "Well, you're strong, wise, and you care about people. You are helping Aang, Katara and I much more than we could have expected of you. I think he'd see you as someone who can be trusted and respected."

Elsa's expression softened, and she placed a hand on her friend's arm. "That's very kind of you to say, Sokka."

He offered a warm grin to her. A comfortable silence fell between them as they continued walking. After a few moments, Elsa glanced at Sokka. "How are you faring with the walk? Not too tired?"

He stretched his arms above his head. "Actually, I'm doing pretty good. Those breaks you suggested really help. And not carrying a ton of stuff? Genius." He grinned at her. "Thanks for that advice, by the way."

Elsa smiled back, pleased. "I'm glad it's helping. It's important to pace ourselves, especially when we don't know how long we'll be traveling."

She turned her head, looking back at Katara and Aang. "And you two? Are you alright?"

The young airbender nodded enthusiastically. "I'm good! The forest is really pretty."

Katara, walking beside Appa, gave a tired but determined smile. "I'm fine too, Elsa. Thanks for asking."

Elsa's eyes softened as she looked at Sokka, who gave her a thumbs-up. "All good here."

Another silence followed, this one filled with a quiet camaraderie. They kept walking for a while, the only sounds were the crunching of leaves beneath their feet and Appa's steady breathing.

Katara broke the silence, her tone curious. "Elsa, I was wondering if you can use your powers to create a distraction?”

Elsa pondered the question, her brow furrowing slightly, thinking of the advantages and risks of the idea. Sokka grinned, appreciating his sister’s suggestion, "Yeah, you can create something to fool…”

As he moved through a bush, the young water tribe boy however stopped dead.

“… the Fire Nation,” he ended to say as he looked stunned and afraid.

Elsa, Aang and Katara stopped dead in their tracks in turn as they found out they stumbled on a Fire Nation campsite with a lot of soldiers; most of them were seated or crouched near the fire with bowls in hand and a couple of them sat close to the tents, which have the Fire Nation emblem on the doorflap. One of these guards has a patch over his left eye.

As the group's presence registered, the soldiers rose to their feet, their expressions a mix of surprise and hostility. Elsa instinctively stepped forward, positioning herself slightly in front of the children. Her hands tensed at her sides, ready to summon her powers at a moment's notice.

The soldiers' eyes widened as they took in her appearance. Her platinum blonde hair and pale skin stood out starkly against the earthy tones of their surroundings. Murmurs rippled through the group, some pointing at her unusual attire.

"What manner of spirit is this?" one soldier whispered, his voice a mixture of awe and fear.

Another seemed to sweat at the sight of the group, especially as he looked at Elsa as if he was recognizing her. “Not good,” the young woman thought.

Aware of the danger her friends and she were facing, Elsa instinctively reacted and with a move of her hand, a wall of ice erupted from the ground, instantly severing the soldiers' momentum. She slammed her foot against the earth, freezing the ground beneath their feet in a slick sheet of ice. The first line of Fire Nation guards, including the eye-patched officer, tumbled to the ground with surprised yelps. Their eyes widened in shock and confusion as they struggled to maintain their footing.

"What sorcery is this?" the patched-eye officer exclaimed, his voice a mixture of anger and astonishment.

The sweating soldier stammered. “Sir, she’s…  she’s the waterbender that chased away our men from those villages!”

The patched-eye commander frowned at those words, looking with a keen eye Elsa and her friends. The young queen turned to her friends, her voice urgent but steady. "Run. I'll cover you."

Katara immediately protested, "But Elsa—"

"No time to argue," the young queen interrupted. "Go, now!"

The Fire Nation soldiers were already recovering, their surprise giving way to anger and fear. An air of danger crackled in the air, the metallic tang of fear mingling with the acrid scent of woodsmoke.

Just as the eye-patched officer bellowed an order, “Take down the water…”

A whooshing sound sliced through the air. The man crumpled to the ground, a dart protruding from his back. Confusion rippled through both groups as they tried to process this unexpected turn of events.

Katara suddenly pointed up at a tall tree. "Look!"

Aang, Sokka, and Elsa followed her gaze to see a young man perched on a high branch. He tossed aside a blowpipe and unsheathed two hook swords, his eyes glinting with determination.

The young man leaped from the tree, his movements fluid and precise. He took down two soldiers upon landing, then rushed forward to dispatch two more with his hook swords.

"Down you go," he said with a smirk, his voice carrying a hint of satisfaction.

Katara watched in amazement, her eyes wide and a slight blush coloring her cheeks. Aang's jaw dropped in shock, while Sokka's expression wavered between confusion and frustration. Elsa observed the newcomer impressed, grateful of his intervention, but cautious.

As another soldier charged at the young man, he effortlessly defeated him. Suddenly, more figures emerged from the trees.

"They're in the trees!" another guard cried out in alarm.

A young boy dropped onto a soldier's shoulders, spinning the man's helmet to blind him before riding him around with gleeful laughter. Arrows rained down from above as more children joined the fray.

Elsa, deciding to aid their unexpected allies, sent icy blasts across the ground. The freezing surface caused more soldiers to lose their footing, disrupting their formations and leaving them vulnerable.

Aang and Katara joined the fight, the young Avatar using his airbending to knock soldiers off their feet while Katara's water whips and blasts kept others at bay. Occasionally, they combined their efforts, with Aang's air currents amplifying the force of Katara's attacks and resulting in whirlpools of water and air that saw soldiers being blasted out of the fight.

Sokka, determined not to be left out, raised his boomerang with a battle cry as a soldier approached. However, before he could act, the hook-sword-wielding young man took down the soldier.

"Hey, he was mine!" Sokka protested, his voice a mixture of frustration and disappointment.

The young man flashed a cocky grin. "Gotta be quicker next time."

Sokka's face fell, his pride clearly wounded.

As the battle continued, Elsa noticed a large boy falling from the trees, easily overpowering two soldiers. The hook-sword wielder skilfully disarmed another, causing the soldier's spear to collide with a comrade who had been advancing on Sokka.

"Man!" the water tribe boy exclaimed, his frustration growing.

The young leader disarmed another soldier before running up to Katara, a charming smile on his face. "Hey," he said, his voice smooth and confident.

"Hi," Katara replied, a slight blush coloring her cheeks.

They looked around, seeing the now-empty campsite, with remnants of ice scattered everywhere. Elsa surveyed the area, checking there was no Fire Nation soldier in the vicinity. Shards of ice glittered in the sunlight, a testament to the intense battle that had just taken place. She used her powers to dismiss the ice she had created.

Once she had dispelled all her ice, she turned to her companions, concern evident in her voice. "Is everyone alright?"

Aang bounced on his toes, grinning. "I'm fine, Elsa!"

Sokka huffed, crossing his arms. "I'm fine, no thanks to Mr. Show-off here."

Elsa placed a gentle hand on Sokka's shoulder, her voice soothing. "Easy, Sokka. They helped us out of a tight spot."

The young water tribe boy huffed but didn’t protest.

Katara nodded, still slightly flushed. "We're okay, thanks to you and..." She glanced at the young man with the hook swords.

The young man stepped forward, his eyes darting between Elsa and where the ice remnants used to be. "The name’s Jet, and these are my Freedom Fighters." He answered with a confident grin as he gestured to his companions. "Sneers, Longshot, Smellerbee, The Duke, and Pipsqueak."

Elsa respectfully greeted the young people. “A pleasure to meet you. And we thank you for your assistance. We appreciate it."

Jet nodded in acknowledgment. "No problem. We've been fighting the Fire Nation for years. It's what we do."

Aang's eyes widened in amazement. "You just took out a whole army almost single-handed!"

Sokka scoffed, his voice dripping with disdain. "Army?! Pfft! There were only like, twenty guys."

Elsa placed a calming hand on Sokka's shoulder, noticing his irritated demeanour. "It was still impressive," she said, her voice soothing. "And it doesn't matter how many there were, Sokka. What matters is that we're safe."

The young man mumbled a begrudging agreement, a slight blush creeping up his neck.

“May we know who you are?” Jet asked.

“Of course,” Elsa replied. “I’m Elsa, and these are my friends: Aang, Katara, and her brother Sokka. The big guy over there is Appa, and the little lemur is Momo." She indicated each of them in turn.

Jet acquiesced to her words but observed her with a an attentive eye. Aang approached the young boy with the helmet. "Ha ha! Pipsqueak, that's a funny name," he said with an amused innocent laugh.

The child sniffed his nose while the big young man loomed above them. "You think my name is funny?" he growled, his tone low and threatening.

Elsa tensed, ready to intervene, but the young airbender responded with an upbeat tone, "It's hilarious!"

The young queen watched the interaction with a mix of amusement and concern. Pipsqueak's frown deepened for a moment before he burst into laughter. Aang and the boy, who was likely The Duke quickly joined in, and Pipsqueak patted the young Avatar on the back in a friendly manner, though the hit was hard enough to knock Aang flat on the ground. The young airbender continued laughing as he raised his head from the dirt, his good humor undeterred. The Duke, seeing Aang's reaction, laughed even harder.

Elsa couldn't help but smile at the scene, relieved her friend didn't blunder and was able to bond with their allies.

As the laughter subsided, she watched the group with a mixture of amusement and relief. Jet looked at his companions and called out, "Alright, Freedom Fighters! Inspect the camp and take anything useful. We don't want to leave anything for the Fire Nation to use against us."

As the young rebels spread out, Elsa observed their movements carefully. Her ice-blue eyes scanned the area, taking in the scene before her. The Freedom Fighters had begun to raid the empty camp, moving with practiced efficiency. Her gaze fell on Sokka, who seemed uncomfortable as he watched Smellerbee carrying various weapons. Noticing his unease, Elsa approached him, her footsteps light on the forest floor.

"Sokka, is everything alright?" she asked gently, her voice low enough for only him to hear.

He sighed, his eyes following Smellerbee's movements. "I don't know, Elsa. It's just..."

"Don't focus on what happened," she gently told him. "Remember there's more being a leader than a display of strength."

Sokka shrugged, yet appreciated her reassurance. "Yeah, I guess you're right."

Meanwhile, Katara approached Jet, who was standing by a tree, overseeing his team's efforts. "Umm, thanks again for helping us, Jet. We're lucky you were there."

Jet grinned at her, his confidence apparent. "I should be thanking you. We were waiting to ambush those soldiers all morning. We just needed the right distraction, and then you guys stumbled in." He glanced at Elsa. "By the way, your friend there—her ice powers are something else."

Katara beamed with pride. "I know, right? She’s so amazing! And she's so kind and protective. We're really lucky to have her with us."

Jet nodded, impressed. "Yeah, she's definitely someone I'd want on my side."

As Katara was praising Elsa to Jet, Sokka noticed the interaction and frowned. Elsa, still standing beside him, followed his gaze.

"What's the matter, Sokka?" she asked, her brow furrowing slightly.

Before he could answer, they heard The Duke's excited voice. "Hey, Jet, these barrels are filled with blasting jelly!"

Elsa and Sokka turned to see The Duke and Pipsqueak inspecting a large barrel. Elsa leaned closer to Sokka, her voice lowered. "What's blasting jelly?"

Sokka's eyes widened slightly. "It's a highly explosive substance. The Fire Nation uses it in their attacks."

Elsa's expression grew serious as she looked back at the barrels.

Jet's voice carried across the clearing. "That's a great score."

Pipsqueak held up a wooden box, his deep voice rumbling, "And these boxes are filled with jelly candy!"

Jet chuckled. "Also good. Let's not get those mixed up."

The Duke nodded eagerly. "We'll take this stuff back to the hideout."

Aang, who had been watching the proceedings with wide-eyed curiosity, piped up, "You guys have a hideout?"

Jet turned to him, a mysterious glint in his eye. "You wanna see it?"

Before Elsa could interject, Katara exclaimed excitedly, "Yes, we wanna see it!"

Jet smiled at her enthusiasm, and Elsa felt a twinge of concern. The scene reminded her all too well of Anna's excitement at Hans' attention during her coronation. She pushed the memory aside, focusing on the present. She wouldn’t jump to conclusions, though she would keep in mind not to let her guard down. Not when Katara was still young and rather unexperienced in spite of what happened to her.

Jet then looked at Elsa and Sokka, his expression expectant. The young queen responded with graceful poise, "If it's not too much trouble, we'd be honored to see your hideout."

Katara and Aang cheered at her answer, while Sokka remained noticeably less enthused.

Jet nodded, seemingly satisfied. "Alright then. It's settled." He turned to his companions. "Is the camp totally cleared out?"

Smellerbee approached, her arms full of various items. "All clear, Jet. We've got everything of value."

"Good work," Jet replied. He then addressed the group at large. "Let's move out. Follow me, and I'll show you our home."

As Katara and Aang eagerly followed Jet, Elsa hung back with Sokka. She noticed his sullen demeanor and said softly, "Let's follow them."

Sokka sighed but nodded.

As they began to move, Elsa kept a watchful eye on their new acquaintances, her mind filled with a mixture of curiosity and caution. Despite the friendly façade and the fact they helped her companions against the Fire Nation soldiers, she couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to these Freedom Fighters than met the eye, especially their leader as his demeanour and charm reminded her of a certain auburn prince.

She made a mental note to remain vigilant, determined to protect her young companions from any potential threats, no matter how well-disguised they might be. She didn’t want them to experiment with what her sister and she faced back during the time of her coronation.

Chapter Text

As they walked through the dense forest to join Jet’s hideout, Elsa remained vigilant, her ice-blue eyes scanning their surroundings. The young Freedom Fighters moved with practiced ease through the underbrush, while Appa lumbered behind them, Momo perched atop his head. Elsa couldn't help but feel sympathy for these children, forced to grow up too quickly in a world ravaged by war. It was a bit similar for Sokka and Katara, except that at least her friends could have still relied on their tribe while it was obvious those children were to rely on each other and Jet.

Her gaze lingered on the latter, who led the group with confident strides. There was something about his demeanor that unsettled her, though she wasn’t sure why outside of the Hans vibes the young man had. She didn’t want to make quick conclusions, but she knew she had to be careful. She made a mental note to speak at one point with Katara and Aang about the importance of caution around new acquaintances, no matter how friendly they might seem. It was one thing to be wary of those in power, but the same caution applied to everyone, a lesson she and Anna had learned during the Great Thaw.

Glancing at Sokka, Elsa noticed his furrowed brow and tense shoulders. She leaned closer to him, speaking softly, "Are you alright, Sokka?"

Sokka shrugged, his voice low, "I don't know. Something about this doesn't feel right."

Elsa nodded, appreciating his intuition. "I understand. We'll talk more when we have a moment alone."

Her attention was drawn to Pipsqueak and The Duke, who were carefully maneuvering the barrels of blasting jelly. Elsa felt a twinge of unease, recalling Sokka's description of its explosive nature. She wondered what use a group of children could have for such a dangerous substance.

Suddenly, Jet and Katara came to a halt on the forest floor. Jet announced with a hint of pride, "We're here."

Sokka looked around, puzzled. “Where? There's nothing here.”

Elsa's eyes narrowed slightly, her mind working quickly. If there was nothing visible, the hideout must be either hidden, below or above them.

Jet smirked, holding out a rope to Sokka. "Hold this."

Sokka took it skeptically. "Why? What's this do?" His question was answered as he was suddenly yanked upwards, disappearing into the canopy with a startled yell.

Elsa's eyes widened in surprise, but she maintained her composure. Jet turned to Aang next, offering another rope. “Aang?”

“I'll get up on my own,” the young airbender replied, leaping up into the trees with airbending.

Jet then presented a rope to the young queen with a charming smile. "Your turn, Elsa."

She accepted it gracefully, wrapping it securely around her hand. "Thank you," she said politely, bracing herself as she was lifted swiftly into the treetops.

As she ascended, the hideout revealed itself - an intricate network of wooden platforms and bridges nestled high in the branches. Elsa landed on a sturdy platform, taking in the impressive construction with a mix of admiration and caution. The hideout was a complex network of treehouses and platforms, cleverly hidden from the ground below. Aang was already zipping through the trees with Momo.

Elsa's attention was drawn to Sokka, who was struggling to untangle himself from his rope. She moved to help him, gently freeing him from the twisted cord. "There you go," she said softly.

"Thanks," Sokka muttered, his face flushed with embarrassment. His eyes suddenly narrowed, looking past Elsa.

The young queen turned around, noticing Jet and Katara landing gracefully on the platform. The waterbender's expression reminded Elsa again of Anna’s excitement when she came to her for asking her blessing for the marriage with from Hans. It made her uneasy, but she pushed the feeling aside to stay focused. Jet hadn't acted in a manner that raised alarm and while there was something that unsettled her, she didn't want to jump on conclusions about their host and their ally.

Aang, still zipping through the trees, called out, “Nice place you got!”

"It's beautiful up here!" Katara exclaimed, her voice filled with wonder.

Jet's chest puffed with pride. "It's beautiful, and more importantly, the Fire Nation can't find us." As if on cue, Smellerbee landed nearby.

"They would love to find you. Wouldn't they, Jet?" she remarked with a smirk.

Jet's smirk deepened. "It's not gonna happen, Smellerbee."

Elsa observed this exchange carefully, noting the dynamics at play. The devotion these children showed to Jet was clear, but there was an undercurrent of something else - a hardness that spoke of the harsh realities they'd faced. And while she agreed with Aang and Katara about how remarkable the place was, the way Jet spoke of it made her uneasy. Either he was overconfident or thought himself more important than he was. In both cases, not a good feature as it could blind anyone.

Jet moved forward, gesturing for everyone to follow. "Come on, I'll show you around." He led the group across a wooden bridge, the structure swaying slightly beneath their feet.

Elsa walked carefully, her eyes taking in the intricate network of platforms and rope bridges. The hideout was truly impressive, a testament to the ingenuity and resourcefulness of these young rebels. As they moved, she noticed how the Freedom Fighters navigated the treetops with practiced ease, their movements fluid and confident.

As Aang zipped by again, Katara, walking beside Jet, looked around in wonder. "Why does the Fire Nation want to find you?" she asked, her voice filled with curiosity.

Jet's expression hardened slightly. "I guess you could say I've been causing them a little trouble. See, they took over a nearby Earth Kingdom town a few years back."

Pipsqueak, the largest of the Freedom Fighters, chimed in from behind them. "We've been ambushin' their troops, cutting off their supply lines, and doing anything we can to mess with 'em."

Elsa listened intently, her mind racing. The way Jet described their actions sounded noble, but she couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to the story. Meanwhile, Sokka comically hopped around, trying to get past Pipsqueak. She stifled a smile, as the situation was a bit amusing, even though she sensed he also wanted to keep an eye on his sister and Jet. She could understand his protectiveness, even if she sensed there was perhaps some jealousy.

Jet continued, his voice filled with determination, "One day, we'll drive the Fire Nation out of here for good and free that town."

"That's so brave," Katara said, admiration clear in her voice.

Sokka, having finally managed to get by Pipsqueak, rolled his eyes. "Yeah, nothing's braver than a guy in a tree house," he said sarcastically. "I mean, Elsa manages to help Earthbenders liberate their village on the same day they were freed."

Elsa shot Sokka a look, a mix of amusement and warning. She could sense his insecurity and jealousy, but there was something else that was behind her friend’s behaviour. And while she didn’t mind he mentioned her role in helping Haru’s people, the way he did it made her uneasy because it was to provoke Jet and to take a peg down from him.

Jet's eyes flicked to her, his smirk fading slightly. Elsa met his look evenly, her face composed.

“That’s impressive," he said, though his tone carried a hint of challenge.

Katara, oblivious to the tension, quickly interjected, "Don't pay any attention to my brother."

Jet shrugged, his easy smile returning. "No problem. He probably had a rough day."

As they continued walking, Katara asked, "So, you all live here?"

Elsa noticed Sokka being ignored and sinking back behind the group. She moved to his side, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. Sokka looked up at her, a mix of frustration and gratitude in his eyes.

Jet answered Katara as he gestured around them. "That's right. Longshot over there?" He pointed to the silent boy walking ahead of them. "His town got burned down by the Fire Nation. And we found The Duke trying to steal our food. I don't think he ever really had a home."

Elsa’s heart ached at the thought of these children, forced to fend for themselves in such a brutal world. She understood all too well the pain of isolation and loss. She couldn't help but admire their resilience, though the methods Jet employed made her wary.

Katara, her voice softening, asked, “What about you?”

Jet paused, his expression hardening. “The Fire Nation killed my parents. I was only eight years old. That day changed me forever.”

Elsa noticed the shift in Jet's demeanor, a glimpse of vulnerability beneath his confident exterior. She could relate to the pain of loss, though the path Jet chose to deal with it was vastly different from her own. She recognized the sincerity in his voice, understanding how such trauma could shape a person. She couldn’t imagine how hard it must have been for him. She thought about how the accident with Anna shaped her for years and while it wasn’t the same, she could understand the toll the event must have taken on the young man before her.

Katara clutched her mother's necklace, her voice thick with emotion. "Sokka and I lost our mother to the Fire Nation."

"I'm so sorry, Katara," Jet said, his tone genuinely sympathetic.

Elsa, sensing the sincerity in Jet’s voice, watched Katara and him closely. She knew how deeply the loss of their mother affected the two Water tribe siblings, and seeing her friend open up to someone new was both comforting and concerning. Sure, she knew Katara did the same with Haru but the context and situation were different with the young earthbender trying to keep practicing earthbending in secret when it was obvious to her that Jet spent a long time, likely years fighting the Fire Nation. She couldn’t fathom how much it had shaped the young man. She couldn't deny the shared pain that connected these young people. It was a stark reminder of the far-reaching consequences of the war, and the responsibility she felt to protect and guide her young companions weighed heavily on her heart.

Chasing away those thoughts, Elsa turned to Jet, her voice calm and measured. "If I may ask, how long have you been fighting the Fire Nation?"

Jet's eyes flicked to her, a mixture of pride and wariness in his gaze. "Since the day my parents died."

Elsa acquiesced, her expression thoughtful. "That's quite a long time. I’m sorry for your loss."

Jet nodded in appreciation to the young woman.

Katara, her eyes filled with sympathy, added, "You've been so brave."

Jet grinned at the young waterbender, his wariness gone as quickly as it had come. "Well, someone has to stand up to them. We can't let the Fire Nation think they can just take whatever they want."

Elsa acquiesced, even though a part of him was heartbroken and uneasy as she couldn’t imagine how much that fight might have affected the young man.

"Let me introduce you to the rest of the Freedom Fighters," Jet continued, his voice regaining its confident edge. He resumed walking, leading the group across the bridge.

As they continued moving, Elsa noticed Sokka lagging, his face set in a scowl. She slowed her pace to walk beside him, speaking in a low voice. "You seem troubled, Sokka. What's on your mind?"

The young man glanced at her, his voice tinged with frustration. "I just don’t trust him. He seems too... confident. And everyone here treats him like a hero."

Elsa nodded, understanding his concern. "I know what you mean. But remember, Jet has been fighting for years. It’s clear he’s had to become a leader, and that can make someone seem overconfident, especially if he has known no failure so far. And perhaps that is his way of coping with his pain."

Sokka’s expression softened slightly. "I guess. But it’s hard not to feel like I’m in his shadow."

"You don’t need to feel insecure," Elsa said gently. "Remember, your skills are valuable. You’ve proven yourself time and time again."

Sokka gave her a small smile. "Thanks, Elsa. I guess I needed to hear that."

She smiled back, but their moment was interrupted by the sound of a bird call signal from Jet. They looked up and noticed they were approaching one of the biggest platforms, resembling a small village. Other children were arriving, their expressions lighting up at the sight of new faces.

"Welcome to our home," Jet announced, greeting the children. "These are our new friends. Tonight, we'll have a feast to celebrate."

The group cheered with excitement at his words. Katara beamed at Jet, clearly impressed by his leadership.

Aang landed on the platform with a soft thud, taking in the sight of the bustling village. "There are so many of you!"

Jet smiled proudly. "Yes, and each one has their own story of survival. And together, we've made a new home, a new family."

He turned to the girl with wild hair and face paint. "Smellerbee, can you organize the feast preparations?"

She nodded, her voice gruff but respectful. "On it, Jet."

As the children dispersed to begin their tasks, Elsa couldn't help but feel a pang of admiration for Jet's leadership and the community he had built. But it also reminded her of how much the war had taken from these children, and how surviving and fighting for their land was all that remained for them. She wondered how Jet's parents' deaths had shaped him into the person he was today.

Her mind drifted to her own past, remembering how the incident with Anna had affected her deeply and influenced the following thirteen years of her life. Even then, she had her parents trying to help her, and Anna persistently attempted to maintain contact despite Elsa's fearful rejections. There had always been something to keep her grounded. Looking at Jet, she pondered how being on his own in such a dire situation had molded him as a person.

A few moments later, the feast was prepared, and Jet gathered everyone. Sentries kept watch on several upper platforms while the group sat at a banquet table. Elsa took her seat to the right of Aang, who looked around with wide-eyed wonder at the spread of food.

"This looks amazing!" Aang exclaimed, his enthusiasm contagious.

Elsa smiled at his excitement and acquiesced in agreement, impressed by how those children managed to survive despite the hardships. As the group began eating, Jet stood on the table, commanding everyone's attention. "Today, we struck another blow against the Fire Nation swine," he announced proudly.

The crowd erupted in cheers. Katara and Aang smiled enthusiastically, while Sokka's face contorted into a scowl. Elsa maintained a neutral expression, listening intently.

Jet continued, a mischievous glint in his eye, "I got a special joy from the look on one soldier's face when The Duke dropped down on his helmet and rode him like a wild hog monkey."

The Duke, without his helmet, climbed up onto the table. He marched along its length with his arms raised triumphantly in the air, eliciting more cheers from the crowd.

"Now, the Fire Nation thinks they don't have to worry about a couple of kids hiding in the trees," Jet said, preparing to take a drink from his wooden cup. He paused dramatically, "Maybe they're right."

A chorus of boos echoed through the treetops.

Jet's face darkened, his voice dropping to a menacing tone, "Or maybe... they're dead wrong."

The crowd erupted into wild cheers once more.

Elsa's eyes widened slightly at Jet's last words, a chill running down her spine that had nothing to do with her powers. A part of her felt that whatever Jet experienced had affected far more than she could have thought at first. She glanced at Aang and noticed he was enthralled by the speech. That was a bit concerning as it meant that Jet could easily manipulate her young friend if he wanted.

Katara, however, seemed oblivious to the underlying menace in Jet's words. She beamed up at him, "Hey, Jet, nice speech."

Jet sat down next to Katara, his charm back in full force. "Thanks. By the way, I was really impressed with you and Aang. That was some great bending I saw out there today."

Elsa observed the interaction closely, noting how Katara's cheeks flushed at the compliment.

"Well, he's great. He's the Avatar," Katara replied, her voice filled with admiration. She blushed deeper, adding, "And thank you. I still need some training, but Elsa is helping me to improve my bending."

Elsa felt a warmth in her chest at Katara's words, touched by the young waterbender's appreciation.

Jet nodded before his eyes flicked to Aang, his tone flattering, "Avatar, huh? Very nice."

"Thanks, Jet," Aang said with a grin.

Elsa’s brows furrowed a bit, sensing that Jet was charming her friends and that could mean trouble if his intentions were unclear. The demeanour of the young man was too reminiscent of how Hans was with Anna or how her grandfather interacted with the leader of the Northuldra in the memory seen at Ahtohallan.

Jet then turned his attention to her, his gaze curious and slightly wary. "And Elsa, I've heard quite a bit about you. Katara and Sokka mentioned some impressive feats. Helping earthbenders free their village, and now you're training Katara? Sounds like you're quite a figure to behold."

Elsa felt all eyes turn to her, acutely aware of Sokka's protective and wary stance beside her. She sensed the flattery behind Jet's words and she wondered whether he was sincere or not. She met his gaze evenly, her voice calm and measured. "Thank you, Jet. Katara is a quick learner, and it’s a privilege to help her in any way I can."

As Elsa finished speaking, she noticed Jet's gaze keeping lingering on her. She felt others looking at her with curiosity or admiration.

"Impressive indeed," Jet remarked, a slight smirk playing on his lips, his eyes gleaming with curiosity. "I'm intrigued. What kind of bending do you practice? It must be something special to impress our Katara here."

Before Elsa could respond, Katara jumped in enthusiastically. "Oh, it is. You should have seen her, Jet! When we freed the earthbenders from that prison rig, Elsa was amazing!"

Elsa felt a flutter of unease at Katara's eager revelation. She noticed Jet's eyebrows raise slightly, a flicker of something – surprise? wariness?intrigue?calculation? – passing across his face before his charming smile returned.

Smellerbee, who had been listening intently, leaned in. "Wait, really? We’ve heard rumours about what the Fire Nation does to those who can bend earth. And we heard about a strange waterbender helping to chase the Fire Nation from some villages. Are you the ones who helped free the Earthbenders and their village?”

Elsa hesitated, not wanting to divulge too much information, even though it was obvious rumour had been spreading since their stop by Haru’s village. She sensed Jet's growing interest and felt it prudent to remain cautious. However, Katara, caught up in the excitement of retelling their adventure, didn't notice Elsa's reluctance.

"Yes, and it was incredible!" Katara exclaimed, her eyes shining. "We found out that the Fire Nation was imprisoning earthbenders on that massive metal rig in the middle of the ocean. Elsa used her powers to help the prisoners to win against the Fire Nation soldiers. When we were about to leave, she froze the entire structure to put an end to its use. And then, when we got back to the village, she helped the earthbenders drive out the Fire Nation soldiers!"

As Katara spoke, Elsa observed the reactions of Jet and his Freedom Fighters. Their expressions were full of awe and admiration, but she noticed a calculating look in Jet's eyes that made her uneasy. The other children leaned in, clearly captivated by the tale. A part of her was glad to see her powers weren’t seen with wariness or fear, but Jet’s reaction was something she was concerned. She noticed Sokka shifting closer to her, his posture protective.

Jet whistled low, his gaze never leaving Elsa. "That's quite a story. Sounds like you're quite the force to be reckoned with."

Elsa smiled politely, trying to downplay the situation. "We all played our parts. It was a team effort."

She heard Sokka hiss to his sister, "Maybe we shouldn't be telling everyone everything about what we can do."

Katara glared at her brother, “Don’t tell me what to do or not!”

Sensing the potential for conflict, Elsa put a hand on her friends’ arms to calm them down. She looked at Jet, “Sorry, but Sokka is concerned that the Fire Nation made of me a big target because of what I’ve achieved or how people would consider me.”

Jet leaned back, his eyes narrowing slightly as he studied Elsa. "No need to apologize. I understand the need for caution." He paused, a hint of curiosity in his voice.

The tension eased, and the group resumed eating. The Freedom Fighters, captivated by the story of Elsa and her companions, whispered among themselves, sharing glances of admiration. Elsa noticed Sokka relaxing slightly beside her, while Katara seemed engrossed in conversation with Smellerbee.

After a few moments of relative quiet, Jet turned his attention back to Elsa. "So, what's next for your group? Any big plans?"

Elsa carefully considered her response. "We'll continue our journey. Our goal is to help Aang fulfill his destiny and bring an end to this war."

Jet leaned forward, his eyes gleaming. "Noble goals. You know, you could stay here for a while. We could use people with your... skills. And I'm sure we could teach you a thing or two about fighting the Fire Nation."

Before Elsa could respond, Sokka interjected, standing up abruptly. "Actually, we should probably get going soon. We've got a lot of ground to cover."

Katara looked up, frowning at her brother. "Sokka, don't be rude. Besides, Elsa's the adult here. She should have the final say."

Aang nodded enthusiastically. "Yeah, we trust her judgment. What do you think, Elsa? Could we stay for a few more days?" His gray eyes were wide and pleading. "It would give us a chance to rest, and maybe throw off the Fire Nation's trail for a while."

Katara chimed in, "And we could help out Jet and the Freedom Fighters while we're here. It's a win-win!"

Elsa found herself torn. On one hand, the uneasy feeling she got from Jet made her wary of staying, and she knew they had a deadline with the return of the Comet. On the other, she couldn't deny the logic in Aang's argument about throwing off their pursuers and staying hidden for a short while before resuming their journey. Moreover, these were children who had been dealing with the Fire Nation in this region for some time. Perhaps they could use some assistance.

She looked around at the eager faces of Aang and Katara, the concerned expression of Sokka, and the expectant gaze of Jet. Taking a deep breath, she made her decision.

"Alright," she said finally, her voice gentle but firm. "We can stay for a few days. But," she added, meeting Jet's eyes, "we can't stay too long. We have our own mission to focus on."

Jet's face broke into a wide grin, satisfaction clear in his eyes. "Excellent! We're honored to have you with us."

As cheers erupted around them, Elsa caught Sokka's worried glance. She gave him a reassuring nod, silently promising to remain vigilant. Aang beamed with excitement, and Katara sighed in relief. The group settled back into their meal, the air of tension lifting but Elsa's vigilance remained, noting Jet's every move and word as they continued their conversation. She couldn't shake the feeling that she'd just made a decision that could have far-reaching consequences.

Chapter Text

Elsa was moving through the hideout, exploring it and ready to give help in any ability she could to Jet and his companions. She looked around and saw Aang having fun exploring the place. The sight allowed her a small smile. It was a welcoming sight to see her friend still acting as the young boy he was and not to see him burdened by his responsibilities and duties. Even if she knew he would have to grasp them if they wanted the end of the year and bring back peace, it was also important he wasn’t crushed by that weight.

She thought back on how her childhood had been disrobed because of both the accident with Anna and the ensuing fear of her powers and the burden of keeping them under control. While different, it wasn’t something she wished to impose on the young Avatar. He needed to be prepared, but that shouldn’t be to the detriment of his well-being and of who he was.

Observing the way the hideout was made, the young queen was really impressed by how well-built it was and how fitting it was to the environment of the woods. She wondered how long it had taken for Jet and his group to erect such a hideout and how they escaped the watch of the Fire Nation for so long.

Lost in thought, Elsa nearly bumped into a young man rounding a corner. She stepped back, offering an apologetic smile. "Oh, excuse me. I should have been paying more attention to where I was going."

"No problem," the boy said, straightening up. "You're the one with the ice powers?”

Elsa nodded, extending her hand in greeting as she recognized the boy. "I'm Elsa. You’re Sneers, aren’t you?"

Sneers shook her hand, his grip firm despite his obvious awe. "I am. Uh, what are you up to?"

"I was just admiring your hideout," Elsa replied, gesturing to the surrounding structures. "It's truly impressive. The way it's integrated into the trees, how it's all connected – it must have taken a great deal of skill and planning to build."

Sneers puffed up with pride. "Yeah, we've worked hard on it. Jet's got a real eye for this kind of thing. It's taken us years to get it just right."

Elsa nodded, genuinely impressed. "It shows. Would you mind if I accompanied you for a bit? I'd love to learn more about how you all live and work here."

Sneers hesitated for a moment, then shrugged. "Sure, I guess. I was just heading to check our supplies. We try to keep a good stock in case we need to lie low for a while."

Elsa acquiesced in understanding. As they walked, Sneers glanced at her curiously. "So, is it true what they're saying? About how you froze an entire Fire Nation prison rig? I mean, I saw you fight those Fire Nation soldiers yesterday. That was impressive and helpful."

Elsa felt a small flutter of unease at the question, but she kept her expression neutral. "Well, yes, though it wasn't quite as dramatic as it might sound. We were helping to free some imprisoned earthbenders. My powers came in handy, but it was a group effort."

Sneers whistled, clearly impressed. "That's still pretty amazing. How long have you been fighting the Fire Nation?"

Elsa considered her answer carefully. "Not very long, actually. I've only recently joined Aang and his friends on their journey. But I've seen enough to understand the harm the Fire Nation has caused."

Sneers acquiesced. They reached a large platform filled with baskets of various fruits. As he began his inventory, Elsa asked, "How long have you been with Jet and the Freedom Fighters?"

Sneers paused in his counting. "About three years now. Jet found me after... well, after the Fire Nation took everything from me. He gave me a purpose, a way to fight back."

Elsa's heart ached at the pain she heard in his voice. "I'm so sorry, Sneers. That must have been terrible for you."

He shrugged, trying to appear nonchalant despite the sadness in his eyes. "It's not just me. We've all got stories like that here."

Elsa nodded solemnly. "And how long have you all been in this area?”

"For some years," the young boy replied. "We move around sometimes, but this has been a good spot for us. Close enough to hit Fire Nation supply lines, but hidden enough that they can't find us."

Elsa's brow furrowed as she processed this information. It reminded her of the situation in Haru's village, yet it felt more precarious. "What exactly are you hoping to achieve here?" she asked gently.

"We're going to drive the Fire Nation out of this whole area. Make them pay for what they've done. Jet says if we keep at it, eventually they'll have to leave," Sneers answered.

As Elsa listened, she couldn't help but feel a mix of admiration for their determination and concern for the risks they were taking. These were children, not much older than Sokka and Katara, putting themselves in harm's way day after day.

"That's certainly a noble goal," she said carefully. "But it must be dangerous work. How do you all stay safe?"

Sneers puffed up his chest a bit. "We're smarter than they are. Quicker. We know these woods better than anyone. And Jet... well, Jet always has a plan."

Elsa nodded, noticing the almost reverent way Sneers spoke of Jet. It was clear the charismatic leader had a strong influence over his young followers.

As they approached the hut where the supplies were stored, the freedom fighter pushed open the wooden door, and the scent of ripe fruit filled the air. "Here we are," he said, stepping aside to let Elsa enter first.

The hut was spacious, with baskets of various fruits neatly stacked along the walls. Elsa took a moment to appreciate the organization. "This is impressive," she said. "You all have done a remarkable job keeping everything in order."

Sneers nodded, a hint of pride in his eyes. "We try our best. It's important to be prepared."

They began checking the fruit, examining each basket to ensure none of the supplies had spoiled. As they worked, Elsa asked, "How well are your companions faring?"

The freedom fighter hesitated, his brow furrowing slightly. "We manage," he said slowly. "It's tough sometimes, but we look out for each other. Jet makes sure everyone has what they need."

Elsa could hear the underlying strain in his voice. "I understand. It must be challenging, especially when you're always on guard."

He nodded, his expression somber. "Yeah, it is. But we don't have a choice. We have to keep fighting."

Elsa's heart ached for these children, forced into such harsh circumstances. "I might be able to help," she said thoughtfully.

Sneers looked at her, a hint of surprise in his eyes. "You'd really help us?"

The young queen smiled warmly. "Of course. We're all fighting for the same cause. And I've learned that together, we're stronger."

Sneers pondered her offer, his curiosity piqued. "What do you have in mind?"

Elsa raised her hands slightly. "My powers aren’t solely for fight. They can help to create. Would you like to see it?"

Sneers hesitated for a moment, then nodded eagerly. "Yeah, that sounds amazing!"

Elsa concentrated, her hands moving in graceful arcs. A gentle swirl of frost formed around her fingers, and she began to create icy baskets, each one intricately designed to hold and preserve the fruit and adorned with intricate snowflake patterns.

Sneers gasped, his eyes wide with wonder. "Wow! That's incredible!" He reached out to touch one of the baskets, then pulled his hand back, uncertain.

"Don't worry," Elsa reassured him with a gentle smile. "The ice won't melt. It will keep your supplies fresh for much longer than ordinary baskets."

The young boy cautiously picked up one of the baskets, marveling at its lightness and the intricate designs. "This is amazing," he breathed. "And you're sure they won't melt?"

Elsa nodded confidently. "Positive. I’ve created a basket to help my friends gather their supplies and it hasn’t melted since its creation."

With growing excitement, Sneers began transferring some of the fruits into the icy containers. "This is going to help us so much," he said, his voice filled with gratitude. "Thank you, Elsa."

Elsa joined him to transfer the supplies and fruits into the new baskets, working together efficiently. During this task, the young queen felt a warmth in her chest. It was a small gesture, but she hoped it would make life a little easier for these brave young fighters. A part of her wondered if there was more she could do, but she also knew that her task was to help Aang. That didn’t mean she wouldn’t do more to help those young people to survive considering the hardships they went through.

As they finished, Sneers looked at her with newfound respect. "You're really something, you know that?"

Elsa laughed softly. "I just want to help. We all have to do our part."

As they stepped out of the hut, the morning sun was now higher in the sky, Sneers looked more relaxed. "I'll show you around some more. There's a lot to see here."

Elsa nodded, feeling a sense of camaraderie with the young Freedom Fighter. "I'd like that."

As they walked through the hideout, Elsa couldn't help but think of Aang, Katara, and Sokka. Their journey together had brought them close, and she felt a deep sense of responsibility towards them. Despite the age gap, she had come to care for them as if they were her own siblings, guiding them with the wisdom of her own experiences while drawing strength from their youthful energy and determination.

Her thoughts were interrupted by a loud, cheerful voice. "Hey, Elsa!"

She turned to see Aang bounding towards her, his face lit up with excitement while Momo was gliding alongside him.

“Yes, Aang?” she asked with a small smile.

The young airbender showed a bag at her, “Look what the Duke gave me!”

On those words, he took a pellet from the bag with a sly grin and tossed it next to Momo, where it exploded with a pop. Momo puffed up like a startled cat. He hissed and lunged for the bag. Momo sat on Aang's shoulder and tossed several pellets at his feet. Aang danced about wildly.

“Ow! Quit it!” the young Avatar cried as he dodged the exploding pellets.

Sneers, who had been watching the scene unfold with a mixture of amusement and concern, shot a questioning glance at Elsa. The young queen, however, chuckled softly before stepping in.

"Momo, that's enough," she said firmly, her voice carrying a gentle but unmistakable authority. The lemur paused mid-throw, his large green eyes meeting Elsa's blue ones. After a moment of consideration, Momo chittered softly and dropped the remaining pellets, reluctantly settling down on Aang's shoulder.

Aang, now free from the barrage, looked up at Elsa sheepishly. "Thanks," he mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck.

Elsa crossed her arms, fixing her friend with a stern look that was softened by the affection in her eyes. "Aang, you know better than to use those pellets on Momo. He could have been hurt, and you could have started a fire."

The young Avatar's shoulders slumped. "You're right. I'm sorry. I just got carried away."

Seeing his genuine remorse, Elsa's expression softened. She placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "I understand the temptation for fun, Aang. These tricks can be fun, but they can also be a distraction or even dangerous if you aren’t careful."

Aang nodded, his usual cheerful demeanour returning. "I'll be more careful, I promise." His gaze then shifted to Sneers, and his eyes lit up with curiosity. "Oh, hi, Sneers!"

The freedom fighter gave a nod in return. "Hey, Aang."

"What were you and Elsa doing?" the young airbender asked, curiosity gleaming in his eyes.

Sneers glanced at Elsa before speaking. "Elsa was helping us with our supplies. She made these amazing ice baskets that will keep our fruit fresh for much longer."

Aang's face broke into a wide grin. "That's awesome! Elsa's powers are incredible, aren't they?"

Sneers nodded, a hint of awe in his voice. "Yeah, they really are. I've never seen anything like it."

Elsa felt a slight blush creep onto her cheeks at their praise. "Thank you," she said softly. "I'm just glad I can help."

There was a moment of silence as Sneers looked between Elsa and Aang, seemingly unsure of what to say next. Elsa took the opportunity to ask her friend a question that had been on her mind.

"Aang, have you seen Katara and Sokka recently?" she inquired, her brow furrowing slightly with concern.

Aang's expression brightened. "Oh yeah! I saw Katara not too long ago. She said she was helping Jet with something, but I'm not sure what exactly. As for Sokka..." He paused, tapping his chin thoughtfully. "I haven't seen him in a while. He might be exploring the hideout."

Elsa nodded, a mix of relief and lingering concern in her eyes. "Thank you, Aang. That's helpful to know."

Sneers cleared his throat, drawing Elsa's attention. "Should we continue our tour?" he asked, gesturing towards another part of the hideout.

Elsa smiled warmly. "Of course, that would be lovely."

Before they could move, Aang bounced on his toes excitedly. "Can I come too? I'd love to see more of the hideout!"

Elsa glanced at Sneers, silently asking for his opinion. The Freedom Fighter hesitated for a moment, then shrugged. "Sure, why not? The more, the merrier, I guess."

"Yes!" Aang exclaimed, punching the air excitedly, airbending himself a few feet into the air before landing lightly beside Elsa. Momo chittered excitedly, settling on Aang's shoulder.

Sneers led the way, guiding Elsa, Aang, and Momo through the intricate network of platforms and bridges that made up the treetop hideout. As they were moving, Sneers pointed out various features of the hideout, his pride evident in his voice. "These walkways are made to blend in with the trees. It makes it harder for the Fire Nation to spot us from a distance."

Elsa nodded, impressed by the ingenuity and resourcefulness of the young Freedom Fighters. "It’s remarkable how well everything is hidden. You’ve done an excellent job here."

Aang, eager to contribute, chimed in. "Yeah, it’s really cool! I bet the Fire Nation wouldn’t even know you were here unless they stumbled right on top of you!"

Sneers grinned, clearly pleased with the praise. "That’s the idea. We’ve put a lot of work into making sure we stay hidden."

Elsa nodded appreciatively, taking in the ingenious design of the hideout. As they moved, she noticed Sneers occasionally pausing to adjust ropes or check supplies. Without hesitation, she began to help, using her powers to reinforce weak spots in the structure or create small ice containers for perishable items.

Aang, inspired by Elsa's helpfulness, began to pitch in as well. He used his airbending to clear debris from walkways and to reach high branches to secure loose ropes.

Their actions didn't go unnoticed. Other young Freedom Fighters began to pause in their activities, watching with fascination as Elsa manipulated ice and snow with graceful movements. Some of the younger children whispered excitedly to each other, pointing at the delicate frost patterns Elsa left in her wake.

"How are you doing that?" a young girl asked, her voice filled with awe.

Elsa smiled warmly at the child. "It's a special kind of magic," she explained gently. "Would you like to see more?"

The girl nodded eagerly, and soon Elsa found herself surrounded by a small crowd of curious onlookers. She began to demonstrate simple ice creations, explaining as she went along how she shaped and controlled the ice.

Aang, not one to be left out, began showing off some of his airbending tricks, much to the delight of the younger children. Soon, the treetop hideout was filled with laughter and excited chatter as the Freedom Fighters interacted with their unusual guests.

As Elsa watched the scene unfold, she felt a mix of emotions. There was joy at seeing these children, who had known so much hardship, able to experience a moment of wonder and fun. But there was also a deep sadness at the circumstances that had brought them all here. She silently renewed her commitment to helping Aang end this war, hoping that one day, these children could know a life of peace.

A small figure suddenly darted through the crowd. It was The Duke, his eyes wide with excitement.

"Hey, everyone!" he called out, slightly out of breath. "Jet and the others are back!"

A ripple of excitement passed through the gathered children. Some immediately took off towards the main platform, while others lingered, torn between the allure of Elsa's ice magic and the return of their leader.

Aang's face lit up with excitement. "Wow, they're back already? I wonder what they found!" He turned to Elsa, his grey eyes shining. "Should we go see?"

Elsa hesitated for a moment, her brow furrowing slightly. She had been wary of Jet since their first meeting, sensing something beneath his charismatic exterior that didn't sit right with her. But she knew how important it was to Aang to feel connected to these young rebels. And she couldn't let herself to jump to assumptions.

"Of course," she said with a gentle smile, masking her concern. "Let's go see what news they bring."

Sneers, who had been watching the proceedings with interest, suddenly straightened up. "I should go help with the supplies they've brought back," he said, already starting to move away. "You two can find your own way to the main platform, right?"

Elsa nodded. "We'll be fine, thank you for the tour, Sneers."

As the freedom fighter hurried off, Aang bounced on his toes, eager to get moving. "Come on, Elsa! Let's go see what Jet's done!"

The young queen hesitated for a split second, her intuition warning her to be cautious. But she pushed the feeling aside, not wanting to dampen Aang's enthusiasm. "Alright, lead the way," she said with a small smile.

Aang grinned and took off, using his airbending to leap nimbly from platform to platform. Momo chittered excitedly, gliding alongside him. Elsa followed at a more sedate pace, her movements graceful but careful as she navigated the treetop walkways.

As they rounded a large tree trunk, Elsa suddenly spotted a familiar figure. Sokka was sitting with his back against the tree, glaring at the ground with a scowl on his face. The sight was so at odds with the excitement buzzing through the rest of the hideout that Elsa stopped short.

Oblivious to both his friends’ demeanours, Aang approached Sokka with his usual enthusiasm, Momo perched on his shoulder.

"Hey, Sokka," the young airbender called out. "Where did you go?"

Sokka looked up, his scowl deepening as he saw Aang. The young airbender’s smile faltered as he saw how his friend was. Elsa joined them and seeing the tension in Sokka's shoulders and the way his hands were clenched into fists, her concern grew further and her protective instincts kicked in.

“Something wrong happened?” she asked with concern as she knelt beside Sokka.

The young water tribe man's jaw clenched, and he let out a frustrated sigh. "Jet happened," he spat out, his voice laced with anger.

Aang’s eyes widened in surprise. "Jet? What did he do?"

Sokka's face contorted with anger as he burst out, "He beat and robbed a harmless old man!"

Elsa's eyes narrowed, a flicker of icy blue flashing within them. "He did what?" she whispered, disbelief colouring her tone.

Just then, Katara approached, her footsteps light but hurried. She had caught the tail end of the conversation and looked between them with confusion.

"What?" the waterbender questioned, her brows knitting together.

Sokka turned to face his sister, his expression stern. "Your boyfriend Jet's a thug."

Katara's cheeks flushed a deep crimson. "What?! No, he's not," she protested, crossing her arms defensively. "And how can you say he beat up an old man?"

Aang glanced between the siblings, his face a mixture of concern and confusion. Elsa stood up slowly, her gaze moving between the siblings. She could feel the tension rising and knew she needed to mediate. "Sokka," she said gently, "perhaps you should explain what you saw. From the beginning."

The young water tribe boy took a deep breath, his fists clenching and unclenching. "This morning, I saw Jet, Smellerbee, and Pipsqueak leaving the hideout, so I followed them," he began.

Katara crossed her arms, frowning. "You were spying on them?"

Sokka shot her a sharp look. "I wanted to know what he was up to," he retorted defensively. "And it's a good thing I did."

Elsa held up a hand, silencing them both. "Go on, Sokka. What happened next?"

Sokka's expression darkened. "They climbed up some trees near a road in the woods. I thought they were going to ambush a Fire Nation patrol." His voice grew quieter, tinged with disgust. "But instead, it was just a lonely old man. They attacked him, Elsa. They harassed him and took his stuff."

Elsa's face grew grave as she processed this information. She glanced at Aang, who looked crestfallen, his usual cheerful demeanour completely gone.

Katara, however, remained sceptical. She crossed her arms, her voice laced with doubt. "I want to hear Jet's side of the story."

Before Elsa could respond, Katara had already turned on her heel, striding purposefully across the treetop platform. Elsa exchanged a concerned glance with Aang before following, her thoughts swirling with unease. The memory of Anna's misguided trust in Hans surfaced, sending a chill down her spine. For a moment, she was tempted to speak to Katara, to caution her against blind trust. But she decided to wait and see what Jet had to say for himself.

Aang hurried after Katara, calling out, "Wait up!" Momo clung tightly to his shoulder, his large ears flapping in the breeze.

Elsa lingered for a moment, allowing Sokka to catch up. He looked up at her, his eyes searching.

"Do you believe me?" he asked quietly.

Elsa offered a gentle smile, her eyes softening. "I trust your judgment, Sokka," she assured him.

Sokka nodded, a hint of relief washing over his features. Together, they made their way through the maze of rope bridges and platforms, the sounds of children playing fading into the background.

They made their way through the treetop hideout, following the path Katara and Aang had taken. As they approached, they saw Katara speaking with Smellerbee.

"Where's Jet?" the waterbender asked, her voice urgent.

Smellerbee jerked a thumb over her shoulder. "In there," she said, indicating a nearby shelter.

Katara nodded and moved on, with Aang close behind. Elsa and Sokka followed, exchanging a glance as they entered the room.

They found Jet reclining casually on a hammock, his hook swords hanging on the wall beside him. His eyes flicked up, a smirk playing on his lips as he noticed their arrival. His gaze lingered on Elsa for a moment, and she could sense a flicker of something—calculation, perhaps—before it was masked by his usual confident demeanour.

"Hey, guys," Jet greeted, swinging his legs over the side of the hammock to sit up. "What's up?"

Sokka stood rigidly by the doorway, his arms crossed over his chest. Elsa positioned herself beside him, her posture poised yet tense.

Katara stepped forward, her face set with determination. "Jet, Sokka told us you beat up an old man. Is that true?"

Jet's eyes shifted to the young water tribe man, a hint of annoyance flashing within them. "Sokka, you told them what happened, but you didn't mention that the guy was Fire Nation?" he countered smoothly.

"No, he conveniently left that part out," Katara said, shooting a glare at her brother.

Elsa watched the exchange carefully, noting the way Jet's words seemed to instantly sway the young waterbender. She glanced at Sokka, who was practically shaking with frustration.

"Fine! But even if he was Fire Nation, he was a harmless civilian!" he retorted.

Jet rose from the hammock, his demeanor calm yet authoritative. "That 'harmless civilian' was an assassin sent to eliminate us," he declared, locking eyes with Sokka.

Elsa's gaze sharpened, her instincts telling her to tread carefully. "And how do you know he was an assassin?" she inquired, her voice measured.

Jet answered, “Because he had this.”

He reached into his pocket and pulled out a sinister-looking curved blade, thrusting it into a nearby stump. The knife had four spikes evenly spaced along the grip, with a ring on the butt.

Jet continued, his voice seemingly steady, "See? There's a compartment for poison in the knife." He pulled on the ring and removed a small glass tube filled with red liquid. "He was sent to eliminate me. He was looking for our hideout for weeks and waited for the perfect opportunity to strike.”

Elsa's eyes narrowed slightly, a flicker of recognition passing through them. She had seen a similar knife being used by one of the Freedom Fighters earlier. Not only that, but something about Jet's explanation felt off, but she kept her face neutral, not wanting to reveal her suspicions just yet.

Katara's face lit up with relief. "I knew there was an explanation," she said, shooting a triumphant look at her brother.

Elsa frowned, her mind racing. There was something fishy and the confident demeanour of Jet didn’t help. She was also unsure of his explanations as she had seen how the Fire Nation seemed to deal with those who challenged them. Sending an assassin didn't seem in their style.

She wasn’t the only one to think that way as Sokka, still suspicious, crossed his arms. "I didn't see any knife!"

Jet shrugged nonchalantly. "That's because you didn’t check him. He was concealing it."

"See, Sokka?" Katara said, her voice softening. “You didn’t notice it, that’s all.”

Elsa watched the waterbender's reaction with growing concern. Her eagerness to believe Jet reminded the young queen painfully of Anna's swift trust in Hans. She bit her lip, torn between speaking up and allowing the situation to unfold.

Sokka's face reddened with anger. "Oh, so now I'm blind?" Katara, how can you be so naive,” he snapped. "This doesn't change anything! He still attacked an old man!"

“An old man from Fire Nation,” his sister snapped back.

Sokka’s voice rose with frustration. "Would you have said the same thing if it had been Shyu?"

As his words hung in the air, a tense silence fell over the room. Katara faltered, her eyes softening for a moment as she thought upon the Fire Sage. Her defiant posture wavered, but her trust in Jet remained resolute, as if she couldn't let go of the hope that Jet's actions were justified.

Aang, standing by her side, lowered his gaze, his thoughts clearly drifting to Shyu as well.

Jet raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the new name in their conversation. "Shyu?" he asked, clearly interested but with a sharp edge to his voice.

Before anyone else could respond, Elsa spoke up, her voice calm and measured. She could sense the delicate balance of the situation and knew she needed to tread carefully. If anything, her experiences had taught her that silence could lead to worse outcomes.

"Shyu is a Fire Sage who recently aided us at great personal risk," she explained, her blue eyes meeting Jet's. "He chose to help Aang fulfill his duty as the Avatar, even though it meant betraying his own countrymen."

Jet's eyebrows rose, a mix of surprise and skepticism crossing his face. "A Fire Nation man helping the Avatar? That's... unexpected."

Elsa nodded, her gaze steady. "He's now on his own, seeking allies to help end this war. He's taking great risks and is now a fugitive from his own people."

Jet seemed to consider this for a moment, his fingers absently toying with a piece of straw. "Interesting," he mused, his tone unreadable. "I suppose there are exceptions to every rule."

Elsa couldn't shake the feeling that something was off about Jet's response. His words seemed agreeable enough, but there was a glint in his eyes that didn't quite match his casual tone. It was as if he was trying to assuage her.

Katara seemed visibly relieved by Elsa’s explanation, seizing on it as further proof that Jet wasn’t in the wrong. “See, Sokka?” she said, her voice soft but insistent. “Jet wouldn’t have done anything to Shyu if he had been here. He’s on our side.”

Elsa watched as Jet gave a subtle nod of agreement, though his eyes flickered briefly in a way that unsettled her. His outward comprehension didn’t match the gut feeling she had about him. Something about his reactions, or maybe his lack of genuine emotion, left her more uneasy.

Sokka's face contorted with frustration. He opened his mouth to argue further, but instead shook his head sharply. "I'm going back to the hut," he snapped, turning on his heel and stomping out of the room.

The others watched him go, a palpable silence settling in the air. Elsa's brow furrowed with concern. She knew Sokka well enough by now to recognize when he was truly upset, and this went beyond his usual grumbling.

"I should go after him," Elsa said softly, her eyes still on the doorway where the young water tribe warrior had disappeared.

Aang nodded, his gray eyes reflecting his own worry.

"Good idea," Katara agreed, though her voice held a hint of exasperation. "Maybe you can get through to him."

Jet leaned back, his posture relaxed but his eyes sharp before tilting his head.

Elsa made her way out of the hut. As she stepped onto the wooden platform, she could see Sokka's retreating form in the distance, moving swiftly across the rope bridges. She set off after him, her steps quick but graceful as she navigated the treetop paths.

As she approached the small hut, she spotted her friend walking ahead, his shoulders tense and his fists clenched at his sides. He was muttering under his breath, clearly still fuming.

She caught up to him just as he was approaching the hut where they had spent the previous night. "Sokka," she called out softly.

He turned, his face a storm of emotions - anger, frustration, and underneath it all, a hint of hurt. "What?" he snapped, then seemed to catch himself, his expression softening slightly as he recognized Elsa.

"How are you faring?" she asked gently, coming to stand beside him.

Sokka let out a heavy sigh, his shoulders slumping. "How am I faring? I'm surrounded by people who can't see what's right in front of them," he said, his voice tight with frustration. "Katara's so... so blinded by Jet's charm that she can't see what he really is."

Elsa nodded, her expression thoughtful. "I understand your frustration," she said carefully. "It's not easy when those close to us don't see things the way we do."

"It's not just that they don't see it," Sokka insisted, pacing back and forth on the platform. "It's that she won't even consider the possibility." He paused, looking at Elsa with a mix of hope and wariness. "What about you? What do you think about all this?"

Elsa took a deep breath, considering her words carefully. "I think," she began slowly, "that you're right to be cautious. Jet's explanation about the old man... it doesn't sit quite right with me."

Sokka's eyes widened slightly, a flicker of relief crossing his face.

“However, considering that you went on spying Jet, as much well-intended you were, it is something Jet had used against you as it made you the person in the wrong,” Elsa added.

Sokka scoffed but slowly acquiesced with a sigh. “You're right... So, what do we do?"

The young queen placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "We wait Katara and Aang back in the hut. It is something that needs to be discussed in private."

Sokka nodded, some of the tension leaving his body, and both of them moved back toward the shelter where their group slept the previous night. Elsa felt a renewed sense of determination. She knew they had a challenging path ahead, but with trust in each other, they would find their way through.

Chapter Text

Waiting for their friends' return didn't take long for Elsa and Sokka as they were in the hut Jet gave them the previous night. The room was dimly lit, with sunlight barely filtering through the cracks in the wooden walls. Sokka busied himself with checking his supplies, his movements sharp and agitated. Elsa stood near the entrance, her posture regal yet relaxed, her eyes distant as she processed everything she had seen and heard since their arrival at the Freedom Fighters' hideout. She could feel the weight of the situation bearing down on her, each piece of the puzzle painting a more troubling picture.

Her brow furrowed as she leaned against the wooden wall, her arms crossed over her chest. The picture she had of the situation was concerning, to say the least. Children fighting in a war, the Fire Nation's brutal methods, and the apparent absence of Earth Kingdom leadership outside of Omashu painted another grim example of the world's state.

The rustling of leaves and the occasional sounds of distant laughter contrasted sharply with the turmoil inside her. Her thoughts drifted to Jet, and she couldn't shake the uneasy feeling he gave her. His charm, his confident demeanour, and the way Katara responded to him... all reminded her too much of Hans and how he had fooled everyone back in Arendelle, herself included. Elsa's jaw tightened at the memory.

The sound of approaching footsteps broke through Elsa's reverie. She turned, catching sight of Katara and Aang as they entered the hut. The younger girl's eyes were bright with determination, while Aang lingered a step behind, his expression uncharacteristically hesitant but also firm.

"We need to talk," Elsa said, her voice gentle but firm.

Katara nodded eagerly. "Yes, we do. We need to stay and help Jet!"

Elsa's eyebrows rose slightly, while Sokka's head snapped up, his face a storm of emotions. "What?" he exclaimed, rising to his feet. "What did your boyfriend say this time?"

The waterbender's cheeks flushed with indignation. "He's not my boyfriend, Sokka! And if you'd just listen-"

"Katara," Elsa interjected softly, placing a calming hand on the girl's shoulder. "Please, tell us what Jet said."

Taking a deep breath, the young girl explained, "The Fire Nation is planning to burn down the forest. Jet needs our help to use waterbending to fill the reservoir. We could fight the fires and save the whole valley!"

Elsa's brow furrowed as she processed this information. Something about it didn't sit right with her. She glanced at Sokka, noting the skepticism etched across his features.

"We can't leave now," Katara continued, her voice rising with passion. "Not with the Fire Nation about to burn down a forest!"

Sokka stepped forward, his voice tight with frustration. "I'm sorry, Katara, but Jet's very smooth. We can't trust him."

Katara's eyes flashed. "You know what I think? You're jealous that he's a better warrior and a better leader!"

Elsa flinched at Katara's words, a memory flashing unbidden through her mind. Anna's voice, hurt and angry, echoed in her thoughts: "What do you know about true love? All you know is how to shut people out." The parallel between the sisters' quarrels sent a chill down her spine.

"Katara," Sokka began, his voice strained, "I'm not jealous of Jet. It's just that my instinct-"

"Well, my instincts tell me we need to stay here a little longer and help Jet," his sister cut him off, her chin jutting out defiantly.

Sensing the escalating tension, Elsa stepped between the siblings. "Let's all take a moment to calm down," she said, her voice soothing yet authoritative. "We're all on the same side here."

The two water tribe teens exchanged a look, some of the fire leaving their eyes as they nodded reluctantly.

Elsa turned to Katara, her expression gentle. "I understand you want to help. But we need to consider this carefully."

"But Elsa," the waterbender pleaded, "with your powers, you could surely prevent the forest from burning. We could save so many lives!"

Elsa's expression turned thoughtful at the suggestion. It was true that her powers could be immensely helpful in such a situation. But something still nagged at her.

Sokka spoke up, his voice calmer now. "If Jet really wanted Elsa's help, why didn't he ask her directly? Why go through you and Aang?"

His sister opened her mouth to retort, but Elsa raised a hand, silencing her gently. "Katara, your brother has a point. And I must admit, I share some of his concerns about Jet."

She turned to Aang, who had been uncharacteristically quiet throughout the exchange. "Aang, you haven't said much. What do you think about all this?"

The young airbender shifted uncomfortably, his gray eyes darting between his friends. "Well," he began hesitantly, "I told Jet we would want to help, but that it ultimately depended on what you decided, Elsa."

Elsa nodded, a small smile of approval on her lips. "Thank you. I appreciate your consideration."

She took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts as she looked back at Katara. "I understand the desire to help, truly I do. But Sokka and I are concerned about Jet's methods and motivations. His explanation about the old man... it doesn't sit right with me."

The waterbender's brow furrowed, her eyes flickering with confusion. “What do you mean?” she asked, her voice tinged with frustration. “You think he’s lying?”

“Not necessarily lying,” Elsa replied, choosing her words carefully. “But there might be more to this situation than what he’s telling us.”

“But Jet’s trying to save the forest!” the young girl argued, her voice rising. “We can’t just turn our backs on him."

Elsa sighed, her shoulders tensing slightly. She moved closer to Katara, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. "Katara, I know you see the good in Jet, and that's admirable. But sometimes, people who appear to be doing the right thing can have hidden agendas."

Katara shrugged off Elsa's hand, taking a step back. Her voice rose slightly, tinged with frustration. "You don't understand, Elsa. Jet has suffered so much because of the Fire Nation. He's just trying to protect his home!"

Elsa's blue eyes softened with empathy, but her voice remained firm. "I do understand, Katara. More than you may think. But good intentions don't always lead to good actions. We need to be careful-"

"Careful?" Katara interrupted, her voice sharp. "While the Fire Nation burns down the forest? While they destroy more lives? I thought you of all people would understand the need to protect others!"

Elsa flinched slightly at Katara's words, a flash of hurt crossing her features before she composed herself. "Katara, please-"

But Katara wasn't finished. Her eyes blazed as she continued, "How can you think that of him? He’s doing his best for years. You didn’t do as much as him!”

Elsa recoiled slightly, hurt flashing across her face before she could mask it. The words stung, reminding her painfully of her own sister's outburst years ago. For a moment, she saw Anna’s face in her mind’s eye, and heard her sister’s voice echoing in her ears - “All you know is how to shut people out.” But she pushed the memory away, focusing on the present.

Aang tried to intervene, "Katara, please, no need-"

Katara cut him off with a pissed glare, "No, Aang! We can't just stand by and do nothing!"

She reached out, gently placing a hand on the younger girl's shoulder. “Katara, I’m not doubting Jet’s bravery or what he’s done,” she said, her voice calm but with a hint of urgency. “But not everyone who fights the same enemy is fighting the same battle.”

Katara jerked away from Elsa's touch, her blue eyes glistening with unshed tears. "You're not my mother. You can't tell me what to do."

A tense silence fell over the room. Elsa's face paled slightly, her lips pressed into a thin line as she struggled to maintain her composure. Aang looked at both of them uneasy and torn apart. Sokka stepped forward, his face twisted with shock. "Katara, that's harsh! You can't speak to Elsa like that-"

"Sokka," Elsa said softly, holding up a hand to stop him. She took a deep breath, her gaze never leaving Katara's defiant face. "You're right, Katara. I'm not your mother, and I would never try to replace her. But I do care about you, all of you, and I want to keep you safe."

Elsa's eyes flickered to Aang, who was watching the exchange with wide, uncertain eyes, then back to Katara. Her voice was gentle but firm as she continued, "I'm going to speak with Jet myself. I need to understand his plans better before we make any decisions."

Katara's anger seemed to deflate slightly at Elsa's words. "You... you will?"

Elsa nodded. "Yes. I promise to listen to what he has to say with an open mind."

The young water tribe girl acquiesced, relieve and glad. As Elsa was making her way to the entrance of the hut, Sokka called out, "Be careful, Elsa."

Katara huffed at her brother’s words. The young queen paused, looking back at Sokka with a small, reassuring smile. "I will."

With that, the young queen stepped out of the hut and into the treetop hideout. She moved gracefully along the rope bridges and platforms, her eyes taking in the intricate network of huts and walkways. The setting sun cast long shadows through the leaves, giving the hideout an almost ethereal quality.

Finally, she reached Jet's hut. Taking a deep breath, she pushed aside the cloth covering the entrance and stepped inside. Jet was lounging casually in a hammock, his hook swords resting against the wall beside him.

Jet looked up as she entered, a smile spreading across his face. It was as if he had been expecting her. "Elsa," he greeted warmly, rising to his feet. "I was hoping you'd come by. Did Aang and Katara fill you in on our situation?"

Elsa nodded, her face a mask of polite interest. "They did. That's actually why I'm here, Jet. I wanted to discuss your plans with you directly."

Jet's smile widened. "Of course. I'm glad you're taking an interest. Your powers could be incredibly useful in protecting the forest."

Elsa raised an eyebrow, a small, knowing smile playing on her lips. "Indeed. With a gesture of my hand, I could easily create a barrier of ice to protect the entire forest from fire."

For a brief moment, something flashed in Jet's eyes – surprise? Concern? – before it was quickly masked by his usual charm. "That's... impressive. But I was thinking more along the lines of filling the reservoir. You see-"

"Jet," Elsa interrupted gently, her blue eyes piercing. "What are your true plans here? Because protecting the forest from fire... that doesn't seem to be all of it."

Jet's demeanor shifted slightly. He stood up straighter, his hand moving to rest on the hilt of one of his hook swords. "You're perceptive, Elsa. I can see why the others look up to you." He paused, seeming to consider something. "Why don't you come with me? There's something I want to show you."

Elsa hesitated, weighing her options, though also feeling it was the opening she needed to have a better idea of Jet. Nodding slowly, she gestured for him to lead the way. "Very well. Lead the way."

Jet flashed her a quick grin and moved towards the entrance of the hut. They stepped out onto the wooden platform, the fading sunlight casting long shadows through the trees. Elsa followed, her steps light and graceful as she glided across the rope bridges. The treetop hideout was bathed in the warm glow of the setting sun, its intricate design casting shadows over the ground far below.

Jet moved with a casual grace, leading her along the walkways. "You know," he said, his voice carrying a hint of admiration, "Katara speaks very highly of you."

Elsa smiled softly, though her eyes remained watchful. "She is a remarkable young woman. Her waterbending skills have grown immensely since we began our journey."

As they reached the edge of the platform, Jet turned to face her. "Well, let's see what you can do." Without warning, he leapt off the edge, grabbing a vine and swinging down to the forest floor below.

Elsa blinked in surprise, then straightened up. With a wave of her hand, she created a glistening ice slide that spiraled down to the ground. She stepped onto it, gliding down with effortless grace.

As she reached the bottom, the young queen waved her hand again, and the ice slide dissipated into a shower of snowflakes that quickly melted in the warm air. She turned to face Jet, whose eyes were wide with a mixture of awe and something else – calculation, perhaps?

"Impressive," he said, his voice low. "I can see why the Fire Nation fears you."

Elsa's brow furrowed slightly at his words, but before she could respond, Jet gestured for her to follow him. "This way," he said, turning to lead her into the dense forest.

As they walked, Elsa's mind raced. What was Jet planning to show her? And why did she have a growing sense of unease? She couldn’t shake the feeling that this was more than resistance against the Fire Nation.

After what felt like an eternity of walking in tense silence, they emerged from the tree line onto a bare cliff edge. Jet approached the precipice, looking down with a mixture of determination and something darker that Elsa couldn't quite place.

She joined him at the edge, her eyes widening as she took in the scene below. A massive dam stretched across a narrow valley, holding back a vast reservoir of water. In the distance, nestled in the valley floor, she could see a small village.

"That's Gaipan," Jet said, his voice tight with barely contained anger. "A small village that’s been under the Fire Nation’s control for years. They’ve turned it into a military outpost, using the villagers as laborers to build that dam. If we don’t act, the Fire Nation will use this place as a base to launch further attacks."

Elsa's eyes lingered on the dam and the reservoir. It was empty. She frowned slightly, turning her gaze back to Jet. "Is that why you suspect them to threaten the forrest?"

Jet’s expression remained calm, though she could sense an underlying tension. "That’s right. They've threatened to wipe us out completely. We need to be prepared for anything."

Showing the reservoir, he continued, "If we can fill that reservoir, we'll have a massive water source to fight any fires they start."

Elsa’s brow furrowed slightly. The plan made sense on the surface, but something didn’t sit right with her. Jet’s intensity, the way he spoke about the Fire Nation—it reminded her too much of people driven by anger and obsession.

"I see," she said carefully. "And the dam? What role does it play in all this?"

Jet's eyes gleamed as he turned to face her. "That's where you, Aang, and Katara come in. We need to fill that reservoir. With enough water, we can..." He trailed off, seeming to choose his next words carefully. "We can ensure the Fire Nation never threatens this forest again."

Elsa's eyes narrowed slightly. She could sense there was more to Jet's plan than he was letting on. "Jet," she said, her voice calm but firm, "I appreciate you showing me this. But there's no need to fill the reservoir. My powers allow me to easily create a barrier of ice to protect the forest from fire. "

Jet's expression flickered for a moment, a mix of frustration and something else – desperation, perhaps? – crossing his face before he schooled it back into his usual confident smirk. "You don't understand. The Fire Nation, they're... they've threatened me and my Freedom Fighters directly. We need to be prepared for anything."

As Jet spoke, Elsa's gaze drifted back to the dam, the reservoir, and the village below. A terrible suspicion began to form in her mind. She thought of the knife Jet had shown them earlier, the one he claimed belonged to a Fire Nation assassin. But hadn't she seen a similar knife being used by one of the Freedom Fighters?

"Jet," she said slowly, her voice barely above a whisper, "what exactly are you planning to do with all that water?"

The young man's expression hardened as he met Elsa's piercing gaze. The charming facade he had maintained began to crack, revealing a glimmer of the anger and determination that lay beneath. "What I'm planning," he said, his voice low and intense, "is to protect my people and this forest from the Fire Nation's tyranny. By any means necessary."

Elsa felt a chill that had nothing to do with her powers. She took a step back, her eyes widening as the full implications of Jet's words sank in. "You're going to destroy the dam," she whispered, horror creeping into her voice. "You're going to flood the village."

Jet's smile faded, replaced by a look of grim determination. "Sometimes, sacrifices have to be made for the greater good. The Fire Nation needs to be stopped, no matter the cost."

"No matter the cost?" Elsa repeated, her voice rising. "There are innocent people in that village, Jet. Children, families. You can't possibly justify murdering them!"

Jet's expression darkened, replaced by a determined, almost fanatical gleam in his eyes. "They're Fire Nation!" he spat. "They deserve what's coming to them!"

Elsa's eyes narrowed, a chill spreading through the air around them. "You think killing them will make a difference?" she asked, her voice sharp as ice. "Destroying that village won't bring your parents back, Jet. What do you think the Fire Nation would do once they hear what happened."

“They will fear what happened and will stay clear of the valley”, he replied in a convinced voice.

The young queen shook her head, “That’s what you believe. But don’t you think they could also send more forces to deal with those who harmed their people? Have you thought that your plans could bring more harm to your people?”

Jet recoiled as if he'd been struck, his face contorting with a mix of anger and hurt. His rigid stance loosened, and a shadow of the boy he once was, the one who wanted to protect, seemed to resurface. But just as quickly, his face hardened again. "You’re wrong," he said, his voice a harsh whisper. "They deserve it. They all deserve it."

Elsa's heart ached at the pain that had twisted him so completely. "Jet, all this will do is perpetuate the cycle of violence and would make you the bad guy, not matter your cause. Is it really what you want?"she asked softly.

"I am nothing like them!" he shouted. "Everything I do is to protect my people, to fight back against the monsters who took everything from me!"

"And you would become the very thing you hate if you decide to destroy that dam," the Fifth spirit retorted, her hands raised defensively, small crystals of ice forming at her fingertips. "You're so consumed by your hatred that you can't see what you've become. This isn't justice, Jet. It's vengeance."

Jet’s mouth twitched, and he stepped forward, his expression a mixture of bitterness and disappointment. "I thought you'd understand," he muttered darkly, eyes narrowing. " With your powers, we could have driven the Fire Nation out of here in a day. Instead, you're standing here, lecturing me about morality while people suffer!"

A cold wind stirred around them as Elsa’s eyes sharpened, stung by the accusation but unwilling to rise to his anger. "You think using my powers that way would solve everything?" she said. "They are not a weapon to be used indiscriminately," she replied, her voice firm but calm. "They come with great responsibility and using them rashly could cause more harm than good."

Jet’s face twisted into a sneer. “You’re too scared, hiding behind ‘responsibility.’ But the rest of us don’t have that luxury! Where were you when the world was burning?"

Elsa took a deep breath, willing herself to remain calm. She could see the pain behind Jet's anger, the scars left by years of fighting and loss. "I arrived here recently, Jet," she explained gently. "I'm still learning about this world and its conflicts. But I've seen enough to know that brute force isn't the answer. It only perpetuates the cycle of violence."

Jet scoffed, pacing back and forth like a caged animal. "That's easy for you to say. You haven't watched your village burn, your parents die. The Fire Nation only understands one thing – force. And I'm going to give it to them."

Elsa shook her head, her blue eyes filled with a mix of compassion and determination. "Ending the war is one thing, Jet. But that alone won’t bring back peace, not if all the people of the Fire Nation have to pay the price of revenge."

Jet took another step toward her, his face flushed with anger. "And you think that could be done in making peace with them?" he spat. "They destroyed my family, my home, my life! And you want to protect them?"

Elsa felt the temperature around them drop as her frustration rose, while a part of her was wary of how close the young man was now of her. "I’m not protecting them. But killing innocents in that village isn’t justice, Jet. It’s cruelty. And that won’t help anyone."

Jet's eyes narrowed, a bitter smile twisting his lips. "Innocent? Like Shyu, you mean? One traitor doesn't change what they are."

Elsa's eyebrows rose slightly. "Shyu risked everything to help Aang. Doesn't that make a difference to you?"

Jet's laugh was harsh and mirthless. "One good deed doesn't erase a hundred years of war. They're all guilty, Elsa. Every last one of them."

Elsa took a step forward, standing her ground. Her platinum blonde hair swayed gently in the cold breeze that had begun to stir around them. She could see the frightened, hurt boy beneath Jet's hardened exterior, and it reminded her painfully of her own struggles with fear and isolation. "I'm sorry, Jet, but I can’t condone that. And I won’t let Katara and Aang being embroiled in your desire for revenge.”

Jet’s expression further hardened. "And I won’t let you step in my way."

In a fluid motion, he unsheathed his hook swords, the metal glinting in the dappled sunlight filtering through the leaves. Elsa's eyes widened, barely dodging the first strike and instinctively raising a wall between her and Jet.

"Stop this!" she cried, her heart pounding. She hadn't wanted to believe he would actually attack her, but the reality of the situation was sinking in fast.

Jet's response was a snarl as he leapt over the ice wall. Elsa ducked and rolled, narrowly avoiding his new attack. She sent a blast of ice towards him, but Jet seemed to anticipate her move, dodging with practiced ease, pouncing on the closest tree to land on his feet and charging her again, his eyes dark of determination. Elsa tried to trap him, but he dodged her new blast, using his hooks swords to thrust himself thanks to a branch.

Elsa barely avoided his new attack and froze the ground around her to prevent an advantage to her opponent. Jet nearly slipped and used his hook to rebalance himself. Elsa raised her hand, creating a wave of spikes to force back Jet.

As much as she wanted to stop Jet, the young queen didn’t want to hurt the latter. A part of her also worried of how he would use it to his advantage when she needed to warn her friends about his plans. Making a split-second decision, the young queen raised her hands and summoned a swirling blizzard around them. The air filled with snow and ice, obscuring Jet's vision.

Taking advantage of the distraction, Elsa snapped the blizzard, provoking a shockwave that covered the ground and trees in frost. She could hear Jet groaning and noticed him knocked out. Dispelling the frost and ice around her, Elsa approached cautiously the young man and checked to see whether he was alright. Reassured he was alright, Elsa decided to move him, unwilling to let him at the potential mercy of the Fire Nation soldiers. No matter if she disproved his plans and methods, she wasn’t going to leave him to suffer from the soldiers he had been harassing for a while.

She tried to bear the young man, but he was a bit heavy and she wasn’t sure how much she could displace him. Settling him on a tree, she decided to create a carriage to transport him. But as she was raising her hands and starting creating it, she was suddenly pinned on the ground, hands tightening around her throat. Shocked and choking, Elsa struggled to free herself, but Jet or whoever was strangling her was pinning her on the ground with his body. Fear gripped her as the threat of dying was going strong. The air was turning cold, frost was spreading on the ground and flurries started to appear around them. She suddenly hear Jet jerked up in shock and pain and surprise and his grip suddenly dropped.

At the same time, she heard a familiar whoosh of air and the splash of water. Jet barely reacted in time as he got slammed by the powerful gust of wind and water whip. The combined force of the dual blast sent him flying, his back connecting hard with a nearby tree trunk. He slumped to the ground, momentarily stunned.

Elsa got up while still coughing and saw with relief and surprise Aang, Katara, and Sokka rushing towards her. Behind them, the Freedom Fighters were approaching, their faces full of shock and disbelief at the scene before them. Between them lay an incomplete icy shape of carriage.

Katara’s expression was full of outrage and hurt and she moved toward Jet, waterbending her water and suddenly exhaling, freezing the water and trapping Jet. Elsa was both concerned and impressed, understanding what the waterbender must feel but concerned that her anger made her doing something she would regret.

The young queen’s eyes however widened as she saw how Aang’s tattoos were close to glow, his usually calm grey eyes now blazing with barely contained fury. Recognizing the signs of the Avatar State, Elsa called out, her voice drained and filled with concern, "Aang, calm down! I'm alright!"

Katara, still reeling from the shock of seeing Jet attack Elsa and the guilt of their earlier argument, suddenly snapped when hearing Elsa and realized what was happening.

Aang however calmed down at Elsa’s voice. The glow faded from his tattoos, and he blinked rapidly, looking a bit disoriented for a moment before rushing to Elsa's side.

"Elsa! Are you hurt?" Aang asked, his young face etched with worry as he helped her to her feet.

Elsa winced slightly but managed a reassuring smile. "I'm okay, Aang. Just a little bruised. How did you find us?"

Sokka stepped forward, his boomerang still in hand as he kept a wary eye on the unconscious Jet. "We saw the icy blasts and the blizzard. We thought you were under attack, but we never expected..." His voice trailed off as he glanced at Jet, deep anger and outrage in his eyes.

Smellerbee approached cautiously, her usual bravado replaced by confusion and concern. "What happened here? Why was Jet attacking you, Elsa?"

Elsa took a deep breath, her blue eyes scanning the faces of the Freedom Fighters. She could see the disbelief and hurt in their expressions, and her heart ached for them. "Jet and I were discussing his plans," she began carefully, trying not to strain her voice. "He showed me the dam and the village to explain what he wanted. When I realized he intended to flood the valley and disagreed with his methods, he... he didn't take it well."

The Freedom Fighters exchanged glances, murmuring among themselves. Sokka's brow furrowed as he processed Elsa's words. Suddenly, his eyes lit up with realization. "The blasting jelly," he muttered, his voice laced with realization. "That's what it was for, wasn't it? You were going to blow up the dam!"

The accusation hung heavy in the air. The Duke, the youngest of the Freedom Fighters, looked up at Pipsqueak with confusion and hurt in his eyes. Sneers's eyes widened significantly, while Pipsqueak's usual confident stance faltered.

"The entire village would have been destroyed," Elsa confirmed quietly, frost spreading beneath her feet as she recalled how close Jet had come to succeeding. "When I confronted him about it, he..." She gestured to her throat, where bruises were beginning to form.

A dreadful silence settled as everyone was grasping what Jet did. Katara’s expression was full of anger and hurt as she was grasping the extent of what the young man trapped in her ice before her wanted to do.

A groan interrupted them as Jet stirred, struggling against his icy restraints. His eyes focused on Elsa, darkening with anger. "You ice witch!"

"Jet!" Katara stepped forward, her hand connecting with his cheek in a sharp slap that echoed through the forest. "How could you? I trusted you! You lied to me, you're sick and I trusted you!" Her voice cracked with emotion, tears gathering in her eyes.

"Katara, you of all people should understand!" Jet spat back, his cheek reddening from the slap. "Remember what they did to your mother!"

"Don't you dare bring my mother into this!" Katara's voice shook with rage, water from her pouch beginning to freeze in response to her emotions. "Elsa was trying to help you, even after you tried to kill her!”

The tension was broken by Sneers stepping forward, his usually stoic face showing clear disappointment. "We followed you because you promised to protect people, Jet. Not murder them."

Jet's face contorted with frustration. "You don't get it! Sometimes we have to make hard choices to win this war! We can still free this valley!"

Sokka crossed his arms, “Who would be free? Everyone would be dead.”

Aang stepped forward, his expression resolute but calm. "That's not how we end this war, Jet. We can't become the very thing we're fighting against."

The Freedom Fighters, still gathered nearby, exchanged uncertain glances, clearly shaken by the confrontation unfolding before them. Longshot's eyes narrowed, and Smellerbee looked conflicted, her loyalty to Jet warring with her growing understanding of the situation.

Sneers nodded in agreement, his voice carrying the weight of disappointment. "They’re right. Elsa was helping us all day, making things easier for us... Attacking her—attacking anyone who hasn’t done wrong—makes us no better than the Fire Nation. You’ve gone too far, Jet."

On those words, he moved away, back to the hideout. He was soon followed by Pipsqueak and The Duke as both nodded in agreement, their faces solemn. Some others imitated them. Elsa observed them leaving with sadness and understanding.

Jet’s face flushed with anger as he glared at the leaving children. "You traitors!”

"No Jet,” interjected Sokka, his voice firm. “You became the traitor when you stopped protecting innocent people and attack those who disagreed with you."

An uneasy silence settled in the clearing for a short moment before Smellerbee stepped forward. She looked between Elsa and the others, her expression apologetic. “We’ll handle this,” the young girl said, her voice wavering but resolute. “Jet’s one of us, and it’s up to us to make him see what he’s done.”

Elsa inclined her head, a small, understanding smile playing at her lips. “I trust you will,” she said, meeting Smellerbee’s eyes with a glimmer of hope. “Help him, and help yourselves.”

Jet's jaw clenched, defiance warring with the creeping understanding of his isolation. “I don’t need your pity,” he spat, though his voice lacked the usual fire.

Smellerbee took a steadying breath and looked at Jet, her eyes sad but unwavering. “It’s not pity, Jet. It’s what friends do.”

Elsa stepped back, the icy tendrils that had trapped Jet beginning to dissolve into mist as she waved a graceful hand. “Katara,” she said softly, giving the younger girl a reassuring nod.

The waterbender’s eyes filled with doubt and lingering anger, but she nodded reluctantly. With a flick of her wrist, the frozen water holding Jet shattered, melting away. She stepped back as Longshot and Smellerbee moved forward to support their leader, who was now slumped and glaring at the ground.

As Elsa and her friends turned to leave, Sokka paused. “What about the blasting jelly?” he asked, the question hanging in the air.

Smellerbee’s eyes met his, and she nodded. “We’ll take care of it,” she promised, shooting Jet a warning look as he scowled at her words.

Elsa’s expression softened, a small flicker of trust forming. She gave Smellerbee a final nod. “Then we’ll be on our way. Good luck.”

Smellerbee and Longshot nodded. The group started moving away, the tense silence giving way to the crunch of leaves underfoot. Elsa glanced at Aang, who was looking up at her with wide, trusting eyes. “Do you think Appa will hear the whistle?” he asked, his tone a mix of hope and doubt.

The young queen's lips curled into a soft, reassuring smile. “Only one way to find out,” she said.

Aang pulled the sky bison whistle from his robe and blew into it with all his might. The sound, though inaudible to human ears, seemed to resonate in the crisp air.

Sokka scoffed lightly, folding his arms. “It doesn’t even work,” he muttered. Momo chittered from his perch on Sokka’s shoulder, as if in agreement.

Before the young warrior could finish his sentence, Elsa shot him a gentle but pointed look. “Have faith, Sokka.”

His expression shifted to sheepishness. “Yeah, yeah,” he said, rubbing the back of his neck.

A smile broke over Aang’s face as a distant, familiar rumble filled the air. “Appa!” he called out joyfully as the massive, furry bison appeared over the treetops, wings flapping as he descended.

Sokka’s eyes widened in surprise, and he glanced at Elsa, offering a reluctant nod. “Okay, maybe it does work.”

Aang airbended himself up to Appa’s head with practiced ease. Elsa’s hands moved gracefully, creating icy stairs for Sokka, Katara, and herself to ascend to the saddle. They climbed quickly, and once they were seated, she let the stairs melt away.

“Appa, yip yip!” The young Avatar called, and with a powerful surge of his limbs, Appa took off, carrying them high above the trees and into the sky. Elsa’s eyes remained fixed on the forest below, a silent promise in her heart that the Freedom Fighters would find their way, just as she once did.

Chapter Text

As the sky bison was flying through the sky, passing near Gaipan and the forests and hills below, Elsa and her friends fell into a contemplative silence. The sky around them was a gradient of deepening orange and purple, dusk painting the horizon with the last light of day. The air was cool, and a few wispy clouds floated by, untouched by the tension that lingered among the travelers.

Elsa felt conflicted toward Jet. His actions and the fact he reminded her of Hans was a sore topic, even more so considering he had attacked her. The bruise on her neck was still fresh and soring. And yet, she couldn’t help but feel pity for the young man as she thought upon what might have led him to turn that way. Even during the time she was isolated, her parents were always for her and when they were gone, Kai and Gerda had been loyal and supportive during the three following years till the coronation day and the Great Thaw. For Elsa, Jet hadn’t the chance for such support and had been on his own as a child for too long in a warred world.

Looking at her friends, she felt that once again, even with the terrible things that befell them, they had the luck of having people they could rely on and rely on each other.

Elsa then noticed that Katara was sitting with her head bowed, her expression troubled. The young queen could sense the turmoil within her friend—she had seen the world in a new, painful light today. Betrayal, especially from someone she had trusted, weighed heavily on her heart. The young queen was saddened that the waterbender found out in such a way a truth she needed to learn, but she was also glad she didn’t experience what Anna lived through, considering how it almost cost both their lives.

She looked at Sokka and noticed he was also solemn. She wondered whether it was because of what Jet almost did or of his sister’s demeanour. She knew he didn’t trust Jet and his instincts turned out to be true, but sensing what was off and experiencing it was sometimes different. Memories of the events of the Great Thaw and Hans echoed in her mind on that thought.

“Katara,” the young queen called gently, leaning slightly forward, her voice soft but steady against the wind. The waterbender lifted her head, meeting Elsa’s gaze with troubled eyes.

“Are you okay?”  she asked, her tone filled with concern and warmth.

Katara bit her lip, her hands clenching in her lap. “I should’ve listened to you,” she said, her voice tinged with regret. “You warned me about Jet, and I... I didn’t listen to you. I trusted him, and now...”

Elsa shook her head, her expression understanding. “It’s not your fault, Katara. Jet is charming, I can admit that, and he has a way of making people believe in him.”

“But I was so harsh with you,” Katara continued, guilt etched into her features. “I talked down to you, even when you were just trying to express your concerns.”

Elsa reached out, placing a comforting hand on Katara’s shoulder. “You wanted to help, and you believed Jet was someone who could make a difference. There’s no shame in that. We all make mistakes when we’re trying to do what’s right.”

As she said those words, the young queen thought about the mistakes her parents and she made and how it almost cost everything.

Katara looked up at the young queen, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. “I just... I feel so stupid. How could I have been so wrong?”

The young queen's expression softened further as she offered a reassuring smile. “You’re not stupid. You have a kind heart, and you want to see the best in people. That’s a strength, not a weakness.”

The young girl nodded slowly, still visibly shaken but comforted by Elsa’s words. “Thank you, Elsa. I’m really sorry for how I acted.”

“There’s nothing to apologize for,” Elsa replied kindly, squeezing her friend's shoulder. “We all face challenges and doubts. What matters is that we support each other and learn from our experiences.”

The waterbender managed a small smile, the weight on her heart easing slightly. She leaned into Elsa’s comforting presence, grateful for her understanding.

Sokka, sitting nearby, had been listening quietly. He caught Elsa’s eye and gave a small nod, his way of expressing gratitude for the way she had handled the situation. The young queen returned the nod, understanding the unspoken communication between them.

As Appa was soaring higher into the darkening sky, Aang turned back to look at his friends. The tension had lessened, and a sense of calm was beginning to settle over them. Momo, sensing the shift, fluttered over to Katara’s lap, nuzzling her cheek with a soft chirp. The young water tribe girl's smile grew a little brighter as she stroked the winged lemur’s fur.

“Elsa,” Aang began softly, turning around on Appa’s saddle to face her fully, his expression thoughtful. “How did you know how to deal with it? You know...when someone you trusted let you down?”

The young queen hesitated, her eyes reflecting the fading light of dusk as she looked away, deep in thought. But she felt it might help her friends. “My sister, Anna, experienced something similar. But... she learned the lesson in a much more painful way,” she admitted, her voice carrying a weight that resonated with both pain and resilience.

Katara’s eyes widened slightly, her attention fully captured by Elsa’s words. “What happened?”

Aang and Sokka also leaned in, their curiosity piqued. Momo, sensing the seriousness of the conversation, nestled closer to Aang, his large eyes blinking attentively.

Elsa took a deep breath, her gaze drifting to the horizon. For a moment, she hesitated, weighing whether to share this part of her past. But as she looked at the young faces around her, she realized that perhaps her experience could help them understand the complexities of trust and betrayal.

"Do you remember when I told you about my insecurities regarding my powers?" she asked.

Sokka nodded, his usual sarcasm absent. "Yeah, you mentioned being afraid of them once."

"That's right," Aang chimed in, his voice soft with understanding. "And how your sister helped you overcome that fear."

Katara remained silent, but her posture relaxed slightly as she acquiesced in turn.

Elsa took another deep breath. "Well, there's more to that story. When I was afraid of my powers, my parents tried to help, but they... they made mistakes." She paused, her voice tinged with sadness. "They shut the gates of the castle, separating Anna and me."

Aang's eyes widened in shock. "They separated you from your sister?"

Katara gasped softly, her anger forgotten. "But why?"

Elsa's gaze dropped to her hands. " It was supposed to protect us and to help me to control my powers, but it only made things worse. I pushed Anna away because I was so afraid of hurting her again.”

The three children exchanged shocked glances. Sokka leaned forward, his voice softer than usual. "You hurt Anna?"

Elsa's breath caught for a moment, memories of that fateful night flashing through her mind. She finally nodded, her eyes glistening. "It was an accident when we were children. After that, I was terrified of hurting her again. I shut her out, thinking it would keep her safe."

Sokka and Aang exchanged a glance, their expressions troubled as they processed Elsa’s words. The idea of being isolated and afraid of oneself was something they couldn’t fully grasp, but they could see the pain in Elsa’s eyes. Katara's expression softened further, empathy and sadness obvious in her eyes. "Oh, Elsa..."

"But it didn't work," the young queen continued, her voice steady despite the pain in her eyes. "Shutting Anna out only hurt her differently. She grew up feeling alone, not understanding why her sister, her best friend, had suddenly shut her out. It made her vulnerable, desiring to find affection and companionship and that led to... to people who would take advantage of her vulnerability."

Aang tilted his head, curiosity evident in his voice. "What do you mean?"

Elsa sighed, her mind drifting to memories of coronation day. "There was a man named Hans. He was a prince who came to Arendelle for my coronation. Anna... she wanted to marry him, even though they had just met."

"What?" Katara exclaimed, her eyes wide with disbelief. "But that's..."

"Crazy?" Sokka supplied, earning a sharp look from his sister.

Despite the seriousness of the conversation, Elsa couldn't help but chuckle. "That's exactly how I reacted when they came to me to ask for my consent. I refused to give them my blessing, and we quarreled. It led to... it led to a series of events that led to Anna discovering the truth about Hans in the most painful way.”

Katara leaned forward, her earlier anger completely forgotten. "What happened then?"

"Hans... he took advantage of the situation. He manipulated everyone, including Anna. It wasn't until much later that Anna discovered his true nature and by then..." She trailed off, her voice catching.

Aang's eyes widened with concern. "By then what?"

Elsa looked at each of them, her gaze intense. "He betrayed her, almost destroyed both of us. He wanted to take over our kingdom, and he nearly succeeded. Anna found out when it was almost too late. Hans left her to die, and it was only through sheer determination and love that she survived and prevented him from taking Arendelle and killing me."

A silence settled over the group, the weight of Elsa’s story sinking in. Aang looked up at Elsa with wide, sympathetic eyes. "That’s terrible," he said softly, his usual cheerful demeanor subdued. "I can’t imagine how hard that must have been for you and your sister."

Sokka, who had been sitting nearby with a serious expression, nodded in agreement. "It sounds like he really messed with her head," he added, his tone somber. "It’s no wonder you didn’t trust Jet."

Elsa titled her head. "You're right," she replied. "His charm reminded me of Hans and when I saw how you acted around him," she continued as she looked at Katara, "that feeling grew stronger."

The waterbender, her eyes now filled with understanding, reached out to take the young queen's hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. "I’m so sorry, Elsa," she said, her voice sincere and full of compassion. "I didn’t realize you’d gone through something like that."

Elsa offered her friend a small, reassuring smile. "It’s okay," she replied, squeezing Katara’s hand in return. "I just wanted to protect you from experiencing the same kind of pain. But you have a good heart, and that’s something to be proud of. Just remember that not everyone deserves your trust."

Katara nodded slowly, the lesson sinking in as she reflected on the day’s events. "I’ll remember that," she said softly, her voice filled with a new sense of resolve. "Thank you, Elsa."

Sokka was however intrigued. “But how can you know who to trust?”

Elsa looked at him, understanding why he asked it, considering how cautious and vigilant he was.

"Trust is... complicated,” she started to answer. “It’s something that has to be earned, not given freely. But… there are some things you can look for."

Sokka leaned forward. "Which ones?"

Elsa took a deep breath, her blue eyes reflecting the fading light. "Someone who truly cares about you will show it through their actions, not just their words. They’ll be there for you, even when things are difficult. They won’t try to manipulate you or push you into doing something that feels wrong. And most importantly, they’ll respect your boundaries and your choices."

Katara listened intently, her brow furrowed in concentration as she absorbed Elsa’s words. "So, it’s not just about what they say, but what they do?"

"Exactly," Elsa nodded. "Actions often speak louder than words. It shows their true character."

Aang, who had been listening intently, piped up. "But what about when we meet new people? We can't always wait to see what they'll do."

A small smile tugged at Elsa's lips. "You're right, Aang. Sometimes we have to rely on our instincts. Pay attention to how people treat others, not just you. Look for consistency between their words and actions. If something feels off, it's always worth investigating further. It's better to be cautious than to ignore your gut feeling."

The group fell into a contemplative silence, each pondering Elsa's words. As they flew on, the last rays of sunlight dipped below the horizon, giving way to the first twinkling stars of the night.

Sokka finally scratched his chin thoughtfully. "That actually makes a lot of sense. It's kind of like how we've gotten to know you, Elsa. At first, you were just this mysterious ice lady, but now..."

"Now you're part of our family," Aang finished, beaming at Elsa.

Elsa felt a warmth spread through her chest at the young airbender's words. She looked around at the young faces surrounding her, feeling a surge of protectiveness and affection. "And you've all become very dear to me as well," she said softly.

Katara's eyes widened slightly. "Really?"

Elsa smiled softly. "I do. Each of you has shown incredible strength, kindness, and wisdom beyond your years and you accepted me despite the strange circumstances you met me. I'm honored to be part of your journey."

As if sensing the emotional moment, Momo chittered softly and hopped onto Elsa's lap. She stroked his fur gently, earning a contented purr from the lemur.

"So do I," Sokka said, breaking the momentary silence with a lighter tone, "Even if Aang does make some questionable food choices."

"Hey!" the young Avatar protested playfully, turning around to stick his tongue out at Sokka.

The group burst into laughter, the tension of the earlier conversation dissipating. As they settled back into a comfortable silence, watching the sun sink below the horizon, Elsa felt a sense of peace wash over her. She may have been far from Arendelle, but here, among these extraordinary children, she had found a new kind of family. Even if there would be a time she would have to leave to return home, she would cherish the moments spent with them and help them to become the persons they could be.

The sun dipped lower on the horizon, casting a warm orange glow across the sky while the air grew cooler. Appa glided through the air as night was starting to grow.

"You know," Sokka said, stifling a yawn, "we should probably find a place to rest soon. It's been a long day."

Elsa nodded in agreement, her eyes scanning the darkening landscape below. "You're right. We all need to recuperate after everything that's happened."  She glanced at Aang, who was still holding the reins. "Aang, do you think you could find us a good spot to stop?"

The young Avatar turned to her with a reassuring smile, though there was a touch of exhaustion in his eyes. "Of course. I'll find a place for us to rest up." He leaned forward, scanning the landscape below for a suitable location.

Sokka nodded, satisfied with the decision. "Good. We need to keep our strength up if we're going to make it to the North Pole."

"Definitely," Katara agreed, her voice gentle as she shifted slightly to get more comfortable on Appa's saddle. "We've got a long way to go."

Aang’s gaze drifted slightly to the southeast as he spotted a familiar landmark in the distance. His eyes lit up with recognition. "How about we make a stop at the Great Divide?" he suddenly asked, his gray eyes sparkling with excitement.

Sokka's brow furrowed. "The Great what now?"

"The Great Divide," Aang repeated, gesturing enthusiastically. "It's the largest canyon in the Earth Kingdom!"

Elsa tilted her head, intrigued. "The Great Divide? That sounds fascinating. Is it on our route?"

Aang's smile faltered slightly. "Well, not exactly. It's a bit southeast of where we are now."

Sokka's eyes narrowed. "Southeast? Aang, that's completely off course! We're supposed to be heading north, remember? To the North Pole? Where Katara and you can learn waterbending?"

Aang's shoulders slumped a little. "I know, I know. But hear me out! It could be a great place to rest and regroup. Plus, it's an amazing sight! Don't you think we could use a little break from all the stress?"

Katara, always quick to support the young airbender, nodded quickly. "It might be nice to see something new. And we have been pushing ourselves pretty hard lately."

Sokka threw his hands up in exasperation. "Am I the only one who remembers we're on a time-sensitive mission here?"

"Sokka has a point," Elsa intervened with a gentle voice. "We do need to be mindful of our main objective." She turned to Aang, her blue eyes softening. "Why do you think this detour is necessary?"

The young airbender's gray eyes met Elsa's, and for a moment, she saw a flicker of the weight he carried as the Avatar. "I just think... we need some time to process everything that's happened. And maybe throw Zuko off our trail a bit. If we keep going straight north, we're pretty easy to track."

Elsa considered this, her brow furrowed in thought. After a moment, she nodded slowly. "You make a good point about throwing off our pursuers. And I suppose a short detour could be beneficial for our morale."

Sokka groaned. "Not you too, Elsa!"

The young queen turned to him with a reassuring smile. "It won't be for long, Sokka. Sometimes, taking a step back can help us move forward more effectively."

Katara chimed in with a mischievous smile, “Besides, didn’t you tell us to walk to avoid being noticed by Zuko?”

Sokka sighed, shaking his head but not protesting.

Aang's face lit up. "So we can go?"

Elsa nodded. "Yes, but let's not linger too long. We'll visit the Great Divide, rest, and then continue our journey north with renewed energy."

"Yes!" Aang cheered, immediately taking Appa's reins and adjusting their course. "You won't regret it, I promise!"

As the sky bison changed direction and flew towards their new destination, Elsa gazed at the night-rising sky, a quiet resolve settling over her. She knew the journey ahead would be challenging, but in this moment, surrounded by her newfound family, she felt ready to face whatever came their way.

Chapter Text

The Fire Nation throne room exuded an air of oppressive grandeur, its walls adorned with banners depicting the crimson insignia of the Fire Nation. A massive dais, surrounded by a ring of towering flames, held the seat of ultimate power—the throne of Fire Lord Ozai.

The Firelord sat upon his throne, his posture commanding, his gaze as sharp as the flames that encircled him. His expression was unreadable, yet there was a tension in the air, an undercurrent of displeasure that seemed to emanate from him. He had read Zhao’s message days ago and had heard troubling rumors about the fate of the Mo Ce Sea Prison. His hands rested on the armrests of his throne, the flames around him flaring slightly as if reflecting his simmering thoughts.

The grand doors of the throne room creaked open with a low, ominous groan. Azula was the first to step through, her movements precise and graceful. She wore her customary attire, the black and red of her nation, her golden eyes gleaming with a mixture of confidence and cold calculation. She approached the dais with a disciplined stride, bowing deeply before her father.

“Father,” she greeted, her voice smooth and steady, reflecting her unwavering confidence.

Ozai acknowledged her with a slight nod, the flames around him flickering higher for a moment. As Azula stepped aside, the generals and War Minister Qin followed her into the room. They moved with purpose, their armour clinking softly with each step. Each of them paused to salute Azula before bowing deeply to Ozai, their respect palpable in the silence of the chamber. The tension in the room seemed to grow with each passing second as they settled into their positions around the war table, awaiting the Fire Lord’s command to begin the meeting.

For a brief moment, the throne room was filled with silence, the only sound being the crackling of the flames. Then, a final figure entered the chamber, the Southern Raider commander, Kaijin. His arrival was unexpected, and it drew a ripple of surprise from the gathered officials. General Bujing’s eyes narrowed slightly, while War Minister Qin raised an eyebrow in curiosity. Azula, however, merely observed with keen interest, her expression unreadable.

The officer approached and bowed low before Ozai. "My Lord," he said, his voice steady despite the palpable tension in the room.

Ozai's eyes glinted in the firelight. "Commander Kaijin," he said, his deep voice resonating through the chamber. "Your presence is appreciated. Join us."

There was a subtle stiffness in his movements as he joined the others at the war table. As Kaijin took his place at the table, the other council members exchanged glances. General Mak's hand tightened on the armrest of his chair, while General Hyun's brow furrowed in thought. The silence that followed was thick, as all eyes turned toward Ozai, awaiting his command to proceed. Azula watched her father closely, noting the controlled flicker in the surrounding flames, a telltale sign of his measured anticipation.

Ozai's gaze swept over the assembly. "War Minister Qin," he said, his tone commanding. "Report on our weapons construction."

Qin straightened, his voice confident, his head bowed in deference. "My Lord, the construction of the drill is proceeding according to plan. It will soon be ready for deployment against Ba Sing Se. We have also begun preparations for the next supply of weapons. Our forces will soon be equipped with the latest advancements, ready to continue and conclude our conquest.”

As the minister spoke, Ozai's expression remained impassive, but the flames around him rose slightly higher, reflecting his satisfaction. Azula watched the shape of her father closely, a small smile playing on her lips.

Ozai nodded. "Excellent.” He then turned his attention to General Bujing. "General Bujing, what news from the Earth Kingdom?"

Bujing cleared his throat. "Fire Lord Ozai, our progress continues to be impressive. Omashu and Ba Sing Se remain the only major strongholds outside our control, and it's only a matter of time before they fall." He paused, his expression growing more serious. "However, there have been... disturbances in the area surrounding the Mo Ce Sea Prison. Reports suggest several villages have been liberated from our control and there are whispers of the destruction of the prison where the earthbenders were sent."

A murmur rippled through the room. War Minister Qin furrowed his brow, while General Shu's eyes widened and General Yeoh shifted uncomfortably in his seat. Azula leaned forward, her interest piqued by the potential threat to their dominion in the region.

Ozai's eyes narrowed, his displeasure evident as the flames around him were flaring. "Indeed," he said, his voice low and dangerous. “I have heard these rumours as well. An investigation was ordered, and I am now expecting the results.” His words hung in the air, heavy with the promise of retribution should the rumours prove true.

The generals shifted uncomfortably, sensing their leader's rising irritation. Azula’s gaze remained fixed on her father, noting every shift in his demeanour through the way the flames rose.

Ozai’s gaze then locked onto Commander Kaijin. "Commander, what did you find at the Mo Ce Sea Prison?"

All eyes turned toward the Southern raider commander, who now found himself at the center of attention. The latter stepped forward with a stiff bow. His face was a mask of anxiety and determination. "My Lord," he began, "when my men arrived to investigate, we found the prison... destroyed. Or rather, broken in defrost pieces."

Gasps and exclamations filled the room. The destruction of such a strategic site was a severe blow to the Fire Nation’s hold on the region. General Yeoh’s expression darkened, while General Shu frowned deeply. General Mak's fist clenched on the table, while War Minister Qin's mouth fell open in disbelief. Azula's eyes widened, a mix of surprise and intrigue crossing her features before she straightened, her glance narrowing as she observed the commander closely.

Ozai leaned forward, the flames around him roaring higher. "Defrost? As if it had been frozen?" he demanded, his voice sharp.

The southern raider commander gulped but acquiesced. "Yes, my Lord."

The flames around the Firelord rose higher and hotter. "Explain," Ozai ordered briskly.

Kaijin swallowed hard. "The entire structure was encased in ice, my Lord. While it had defrozen by the time my men and I explored it, most of the structure had collapsed into the sea. It's completely unusable."

A heavy silence fell over the room. The Firelord's eyes blazed. "And the reason for this... destruction?" he asked, his tone ominous.

The southern raider commander straightened. “We found the warden and some of his men at a nearby colony, recovering from the rebellion that led to the prison’s destruction. According to their accounts, the Avatar and his companions were behind the attack.”

A wave of unease spread through the room. The mention of the Avatar caused a murmur among the generals. General Mak tightened his grip on the edge of the table, while General Hyun’s calculating gaze turned more intense. Azula’s expression remained carefully neutral, though her mind raced with thoughts of the implications.

Ozai’s face remained impassive, though the flames beside him flickered with a cold intensity. He noticed the commander was fidgeting.

“Anything else?” His tone was deceptively calm.

Kaijin nodded, though there was a slight tremor in his voice as he continued. “My men also gathered reports from soldiers that had been stationed at the nearby seaport and villages before their loss by rebels. They spoke of Earthbenders leading the charge, but... there were also mentions of a waterbender—a powerful one with striking features.”

The room fell silent, the tension palpable. Azula's eyes gleamed with interest, while the generals exchanged uneasy glances as Ozai’s gaze grew darker, his expression hardening.

“A waterbender? How interesting.” the Firelord said, his voice low and dangerous. The flames beside him flared higher, their heat palpable even from a distance. “I received a message from Commander Zhao some days ago regarding an encounter with the Avatar on Crescent Island. He mentioned encountering not one but two waterbenders among his companions. And it happened that the Avatar was found in the South Pole.”

Silence settled with tension in the room as the generals were looking with attention to the Southern Raider commander. Azula was observing with keen and feral attention, intrigued and eager to see where it would lead. Commander Kaijin stood still but there was a tension through his body as he was expecting inferno to befall him.

“It raises troubling questions about the report my father, Firelord Azulon, received years ago on the last rumoured waterbender in the Southern Water Tribe being dealt for good,” Ozai said with a cold tone that concealed a feral threat that only waited to be unleashed.

The atmosphere in the throne room crackled with tension as the war council braced themselves for what was to come. Ozai’s gaze fixed on Commander Kaijin, his eyes burning with an intense fire while the flames surrounding him were growing hot and strong. “So tell me, Commander, was that report true or a lie?"

Kaijin paled visibly, shaken by fear and feeling every glance at him. "My Lord, I... I wasn't in command during that raid. It was Yon Rha, my predecessor."

“Was it?” Ozai’s voice was seemingly calm, but everyone knew there was an edge in his tone that only waited for a spark to burst aflame. “Does it mean he overlooked? Or… that he lied?”

The tension in the room was palpable. General Yeoh shifted uncomfortably, while Azula's eyes gleamed with interest at this new development.

Kaijin stammered, "I... I cannot say, my Lord. Perhaps we should question him about the details of that last raid."

Ozai's eyes flashed dangerously, the flames before him roaring higher. "You should," he said, his voice laced with honeyed threat. "This oversight could cost us dearly. I want answers, Commander. Find Yon Rha and question him about everything he knows. If your answers are unsatisfactory, you know what will wait for you. Is that understood?"

Kaijin was sweating hard but bowed deeply. “Yes, my Lord. I will not rest until we have the answers you seek.”

Ozai’s gaze bore into the officer, the heat of the flames intensifying. “You are dismissed. Do not return to this room until you have found all the answers I require.”

Kaijin bowed again, sweat beading on his forehead and his body trembling in fear. "I will not fail you." He turned to leave, his movements stiff with tension.

As Kaijin reached the threshold of the throne room, Ozai's voice rang out once more. "One more thing, Commander."

The Southern Raider commander froze, his hand on the door. Slowly, he turned back to face the inflamed dais, his face a mask of apprehension. "My Lord?"

Ozai leaned forward, the flames casting ominous shadows across his face. “If you find anything that suggests your predecessor lied or failed,” his voice was low and deliberate, “bring him to me. Personally.”

A ripple of unease spread through the room. General Bujing’s expression hardened, his eyes narrowing in contemplation. War Minister Qin shifted slightly, his usually confident demeanor faltering as he exchanged a worried glance with General Shu.  General Yeoh shifted uncomfortably, while General Mak's eyes widened slightly. Azula's lips curled into a small, cruel smile, her eyes gleaming with anticipation.

Kaijin swallowed hard, his voice barely above a whisper. "As you command, Fire Lord."

With a final bow, the southern raid commander hurried from the room, the heavy doors closing behind him with a foreboding thud.

Silence descended upon the throne room, thick and oppressive. The gathered generals and War Minister Qin remained motionless, their eyes fixed on Ozai, waiting for his next words. Azula stood perfectly still, her posture relaxed yet alert, a stark contrast to the tension radiating from the others.

Ozai's gaze swept over the assembly, the flames around him settling into a steady, menacing burn. "This meeting is not over yet," he declared, his voice cutting through the silence.

The generals straightened, their attention refocusing on their leader. War Minister Qin cleared his throat, his fingers nervously tapping against the table.

Ozai's eyes narrowed as he addressed the group. "Despite those... unexpected and unpleasant setbacks, our plans must proceed. General Bujing, you are to deal with the Earthbender rebels that have taken the villages around the Mo Ce Sea. I want those territories back under our control immediately. Failure will not be tolerated."

General Bujing, his face etched with age and experience, bowed low. His sharp, calculating eyes reflected the gravity of the situation. "Of course, my Lord. I will personally ensure that the rebels are crushed and the villages reclaimed. The Earth Kingdom will know the full might of the Fire Nation."

The Firelord nodded curtly, his gaze never leaving Bujing's. "See that you do, General."

General Mak shifted in his seat, his brow furrowed with concern. "My Lord, if I may... What of the waterbenders? If there are indeed two accompanying the Avatar, it could pose a significant threat to our operations, especially with the Avatar having a potential Waterbender master."

Ozai’s eyes narrowed, a flicker of cold amusement crossing his face. "An astute observation, General Mak. This matter falls under Commander Zhao's purview. He has been tasked with capturing the Avatar and any who travel with him." A cruel smile played at the corners of Ozai's lips. "Should these waterbenders be captured, they will face the same fate as all water tribe prisoners —imprisonment or death. The Water Tribes have long been a thorn in our side. An insignificant one, but a thorn nonetheless. Soon will come the time they will be eradicated completely."

A chill ran through the room at Ozai’s words. The generals exchanged firm and dutiful glances, fully aware of what this meant. Azula’s face betrayed a small, cruel smile played on her lips, the prospect of eradicating any member of the Water Tribe clearly appealing to her.

"War Minister Qin," Ozai continued, his voice commanding attention once more, "ensure that the latest advancements in our weaponry are ready for deployment. I want no delays."

The minister bowed deeply. "Yes, my Lord. Everything is proceeding as planned. We will be ready."

Ozai’s gaze swept over the room one final time. "The war meeting is over. You all know your tasks. Do not fail me."

The generals and War Minister Qin bowed deeply and began to leave, their movements hurried yet precise, each aware of the consequences of failure. As they departed, Azula lingered, her sharp eyes watching as the room slowly emptied. Once the last of the generals had exited, Ozai spoke again, his voice softer but no less authoritative.

"Azula, remain."

The young princess paused, her expression shifting to one of calculated interest. "Yes, Father?" she replied, her tone respectful, though her eyes gleamed with curiosity.

As the doors of the throne room closed behind the last departing general, the vast chamber was once again silent, save for the crackling of the ever-present flames that surrounded the Fire Lord’s throne. Azula turned to face the dais, her posture impeccable as she awaited her father’s words.

Ozai leaned forward slightly, the flames casting sharp shadows across his face. "Tell me," he began, his voice low and measured, "what do you make of this... information we've received?"

The Fire Princess straightened, her golden eyes meeting her father's without hesitation. A small, calculated smile played at the corners of her mouth as she prepared to share her thoughts on the unfolding situation.

"Father," she began, her voice steady and analytical, "the loss of the Mo Ce Sea Prison is certainly troubling. It signifies a blatant act of defiance, a challenge to our Nation’s supremacy. The fact that the Avatar was involved only deepens the insult. But perhaps more alarming is the mention of a powerful waterbender aiding the rebels."

Ozai's expression darkened at those words, the flames around his throne flaring slightly in response to his rising anger. He waited for his daughter to continue.

"The existence of such a bender poses a threat to our operations in the southern seas," Azula continued, her tone thoughtful. "The Mo Ce Sea Prison wasn’t just a detention facility; it was also a crucial shipyard for our fleet. Its loss weakens our naval presence in the southern seas, leaving our supply lines potentially vulnerable and will slow down our naval operations in the region."

Ozai's eyes narrowed, the flames around him flickering higher as he absorbed his daughter's words. "Go on," he commanded, his tone encouraging yet expectant.

Azula took a step closer to the throne, her confidence evident in every movement. "The manner of its destruction is particularly concerning. While the reports claimed it was the Avatar, we both know that he’s still a child and not trained in the other elements. Conversely, a waterbender capable of freezing an entire metal structure... that level of power is unprecedented in our records."

She tilted her head slightly, a thoughtful expression crossing her face. "It reminds me of something I read in the archives, Father. There was an incident, about thirty years ago, at the Fire Island Prison. A waterbender escaped—the only one to ever do so."

Ozai's eyebrows raised slightly, a flicker of intrigue passing through his eyes. "You believe there might be a connection?"

"It's possible," Azula replied, her tone measured. " If she survived, she would be very experienced and possibly quite powerful and dangerous by now. But as long as we don’t know who is this waterbender accompanying the Avatar, we cannot be certain. We’ll need to rely on Zhao’s efforts to capture the Avatar and those traveling with him. His obsession with this mission makes him our best chance at uncovering the truth." She paused, her eyes glinting with ambition. "Perhaps, Father, this situation calls for... a more personal touch in our pursuit."

Ozai leaned back, the flames around him swirling contemplatively. "Your insight is sharp as ever, Azula," he said, a note of pride in his voice. "You're right to consider all possibilities. While Sozin's Comet approaches, bringing with it our ultimate victory, we cannot afford to overlook these... unexpected developments."

He stood, descending from the throne with measured steps. The flames parted around him as he approached Azula. "The Avatar's reappearance, these powerful benders, the loss of our prison... they are pieces of a larger puzzle, one we must solve quickly."

Azula nodded, her expression one of fierce determination. "What would you have me do, Father?"

Ozai placed a hand on her shoulder, his touch firm and expectant. "For now, continue your training. Prepare yourself. The time may soon come when I'll need your unique talents in the field." His eyes burned with intensity. "The Fire Nation will not be defied. We will crush this resistance, and you will play a crucial role in our victory."

The Fire Princess's smile widened, her eyes gleaming with anticipation and loyalty. "I won't disappoint you, Father. The Fire Nation's enemies will rue the day they dared to challenge us."

Ozai watched her closely, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Good. Remember, Azula, strength and control are everything. Never show weakness, and never allow others to undermine your power."

Azula’s smile widened, a flicker of pride in her eyes. "I understand, Father."

The Firelord’s gaze remained on her for a moment longer before he leaned back on his throne, the flames around him flaring briefly. "You may go."

Azula bowed deeply, her expression serene as she turned to leave, her mind already racing with the possibilities ahead. As she exited the throne room, the heavy doors closing behind her, a sense of anticipation thrummed through her. The Fire Nation was on the brink of something great, and she would ensure she was at the forefront, guiding its destiny with an iron hand.

Left alone, Ozai’s eyes narrowed as he pondered those last developments. While the Avatar was said to be a child, it seemed one of his companions at least was potentially more dangerous than assumed. And yet, this was a mere inconvenience. He knew Commander Zhao would be determined to accomplish his mission with zeal and loyalty and he might need the necessary resources to achieve it. Perhaps that could force his useless son to show whether he had grown a backbone or if he was still as weak as the day he sent him away, especially with Zhao tasked to capture the last true threat to the Fire Nation and his rule.

Ozai held back a scoff at the thought. While Zuko might surprise him, considering how stubborn he was, the Firelord held no real illusion of the worth of the boy. Azula offered more opportunities and powers and was an ideal heir and pawn to his plans. One that might need to display her skills if the situation required it.

Chapter Text

The journey to the Great Divide went smoothly, giving Elsa and her friends a much-needed break from the tensions with Jet. The young queen relished the time in the sky, marveling at the vast and varied landscapes of the Earth Kingdom. As they soared above forests and rivers, she felt a mix of curiosity and serenity, appreciating the discovery of this world so different from her own. Aang’s playful nature was evident in his choice of detour, but Elsa was grateful of the strategic advantage of diverting their path, making it harder for the Fire Nation to predict their movements.

After a day of flight through the Earth Kingdom territories, they landed on a rock outcropping land. The sunset painted the sky in hues of orange and pink, signaling the end of another day. Elsa helped organize the camp, notably in appeasing both Katara and Sokka in how to use the tarp, smoothing over any disagreements with a calm, authoritative presence that they had come to respect. Aang also helped to appease his friends, which allowed him to prevent needless quarrels. While the young queen was still learning to handle living in the wild, she relied on her experience to find solutions and to be as practical as she could.

As night fell, the group sat around the campfire, sharing stories and laughter. Elsa found herself feeling a deep sense of contentment, watching over these extraordinary children who had become her family away from home. The night passed peacefully, with the group taking turns keeping watch.

The next morning, they packed up camp and made their way to the edge of the canyon, the rising sun bathed the scene in a golden light. As they approached, Elsa's eyes widened at the sheer magnitude of the sight before them.

Aang spread his arms wide, a grin splitting his face. "There it is, guys. The Great Divide!"

The young queen gasped softly, taking in the vast expanse of the canyon. It stretched out endlessly, a massive scar in the earth that seemed to go on forever. Its rugged beauty reminded her of the fjords back home, yet it was entirely unique. "It's... breathtaking," she murmured, her voice filled with awe.

Katara, standing beside her, echoed the sentiment. “Wow, I could just stare at it forever.” Her voice held a reverence that Elsa found endearing as it showed the deep appreciation for the natural world.

Sokka, however, remained unimpressed. “Okay, I’ve seen enough,” he declared, crossing his arms and turning away from the edge.

Her sister shot him a disbelieving look. “How can you not be fascinated, Sokka? This is the largest canyon in the entire world!”

“Then I’m sure we’ll be able to see it very clearly from the air while we fly away,” Sokka quipped, earning an exasperated sigh from his sister.

Before Elsa could comment, a figure pushed past Sokka, nearly knocking him off balance. A man dressed in elaborate robes, clearly of high status, approached them with an air of urgency. “If you’re looking for the canyon guide, I was here first!” he snapped, his tone impatient and haughty.

“Ooh, canyon guide? Sounds informative,” Katara remarked, her interest piqued.

The man didn’t even glance at her. “Believe me, he’s more than a tour guide. He’s an earthbender,” he declared proudly, “and the only way in and out of the canyon is with his help. He’s taking my tribe across next.” Sokka, standing behind him, rolled his eyes and mimicked the man’s haughty demeanor, but Elsa gave him a small shake of the head, silently admonishing him.

The young water tribe warrior rolled his eyes but stopped mocking the man. Instead, he addressed him directly, "Calm down, we know you're next."

The man’s face twisted in frustration. “You wouldn’t be so calm if the Fire Nation destroyed your home and forced you to flee! My whole tribe has to walk thousands of miles to the capital city of Ba Sing Se.”

Elsa’s heart ached at the man’s words, a reminder of the widespread suffering caused by the war. She was also intrigued by the mention of Ba Sing Se as it was the first time she heard of the capital city of the Earth Kingdom.

“You’re a refugee!” Katara exclaimed, her voice laced with concern.

The man let out a bitter laugh. “Huh, tell me something I don’t know.”

Elsa’s eyes shifted to the horizon, where a large group of people was approaching.  Their clothes were rough and worn, a stark contrast to the man's refined attire.

Katara pointed at the approaching group. "Is that your tribe?"

Elsa had a feeling these weren't the people the person was waiting for because of the contrast in appearance.

As a confirmation of her thought, The man’s face twisted in disgust. “It most certainly is not! That’s the Zhang tribe, a bunch of low-life thieves. They’ve been the enemies of my tribe for a hundred years.” He whistled sharply in their direction. “Hey, Zhangs! I’m saving a spot for my tribe, so don’t even think about stealing it!”

Elsa's eyebrows furrowed at the sharp and provocative words of the man, showing both disrespect and animosity towards the newcomers.

The leader of the Zhang tribe, a woman with a rough exterior, scoffed at him. “Where are the rest of the Gan Jin? Still tidying up their campsite?”

The Gan Jin tribesman bristled. “Yes, but they sent me ahead of them to hold a spot.”

The Zhang leader smirked. “I didn’t know the canyon guide took reservations.”

“Ha! Of course you didn’t! That’s the ignorance I’d expect from a messy Zhang. So unorganized and ill-prepared for a journey.”

The Zhang tribe members behind her erupted in protest, their anger evident. Elsa frowned at the hostility between the two groups, concerned about how this conflict might affect their journey if they were to travel together. She exchanged concerned glances with Katara and Aang, sensing the tension building. Suddenly, they heard a loud crash behind them, and they turned to see a pile of rocks being levitated away by an older man. Elsa guessed he must be the canyon guide and an earthbender, which would be relevant in such a place.

"Sorry about the wait, youngsters," the man said, his voice gruff but not unkind. "Who's ready to cross this here canyon?"

Katara hesitated before responding, glancing between the Zhangs and the Gan Jin scout. “Uh, one of them, I think.”

The Gan Jin tribesman didn’t waste a second, rushing forward. “I was here first! My party’s on their way.”

The canyon guide shook his head. “I can’t guide people who aren’t here.”

Elsa watched the exchange, her blue eyes narrowing slightly as she sensed the tension rising. As the Zhang tribe filed past the three kids, the young queen and the fuming Gan Jin scout, their leader couldn't resist a parting shot. "Guess you guys will have to make the trip tomorrow," she said mockingly.

The Gan Jin scout’s eyes twitched in anger, his frustration palpable. Elsa felt a pang of sympathy for the man but knew that such hostility would only make the situation worse, especially as he provoked them in the first place.

Just as she was about to step forward and attempt to calm the situation, another group approached the canyon entrance. The Gan Jin scout, eyes lighting up with triumph, pointed at the incoming tribe.

Elsa observed the new group arriving, noting their clean, finely dressed appearance. The contrast between the two tribes was stark, and she could already sense the brewing conflict.

The Zhang leader turned to the canyon guide, her voice filled with indignation. "You're not seriously gonna cave into these spoiled Gan Jins? I mean, we're refugees too! And we've got sick people that need shelter."

The canyon guide looked flustered. "I ... uh ... well ..."

The Gan Jin scout jumped in, his voice rising. “We've got old people who are weary from traveling.”

"Sick people get priority over old people," the Zhang leader shot back.

The Gan Jin leader, a tall man with an air of superiority, stepped forward. “Maybe you Zhangs wouldn't have so many sick people if you weren't such slobs.”

The Zhang leader bristled, her eyes narrowing. “If you Gan Jins weren't so clean, you wouldn't live to be so old.”

Elsa felt a cold chill run through her, the exchange reminding her of the conflict she had seen between the Northuldra and Arendelle’s soldiers in the Enchanted Forest when encountering them. Her thoughts drifted to Captain Matthias and Yelena, and how they had struggled to bridge the gap between their people. The hostility here however felt more deep-seated, and she wondered if there was any way to help these tribes find common ground. At least in the Enchanted Forest, even for the fact both groups blamed the other for what happened the day her grandfather murdered the Northuldra leader, it wasn’t so insulting and condescending as what was happening now.

Katara, sensing the mounting tension, leaned closer to Aang. “Well, Aang, ready to put your peace-making skills to the test?” she asked, her voice tinged with both hope and anxiety.

Elsa turned to look at Katara, surprised by her suggestion. Her gaze flickered to Aang, her concern mirrored in her expression. She was worried that despite his position of Avatar and his natural inclination for peace, the young boy might not be ready for a challenge of this magnitude. And yet, she knew he needed to learn by experience if he wanted to bring back peace in the world, especially with a war of such scale. It was as if the feud between the tribes was a test for his skills to bring an end to the current conflict. The young queen was conflicted, both feeling concerned and protective and yet wanting to help her friend grow out.

Aang’s face fell slightly as he looked at the bickering tribes. “I don't know, Katara. A fight over chores is one thing, but these people have been feuding for a hundred years,” he said, his voice laced with doubt.

Elsa nodded in agreement, about to suggest that perhaps they should all take a step back and reassess the situation. However, before she could speak, Katara stepped forward, her voice ringing out with confidence.

"Everybody listen up! This is the Avatar, and if you give him a chance, I'm sure he can come up with a compromise that will make everyone happy."

The tribes fell silent, all eyes turning to the young airbender. Elsa noticed how the weight of Katara’s words seemed to settle heavily on Aang’s shoulders. She admired the waterbender's confidence in the young Avatar but couldn’t help but worry about the pressure it placed on him.

Aang scratched the back of his head nervously, trying to come up with a solution. “Uh, you could share the earthbender and travel together?” he suggested, though his tone lacked conviction.

The reaction was immediate and vehement.

"Absolutely not!" the Gan Jin leader exclaimed. "We'd rather be taken by the Fire Nation than travel with those stinking thieves!"

The Zhang leader was equally adamant. "We wouldn't travel with those pompous fools anyway!"

As the two tribes began shouting at each other again, Elsa could see Aang's frustration mounting. She was about to step in when the young Avatar suddenly shouted, his voice carrying an authority that belied his years and stunning her as she wasn't used by this outburst.

"All right, here's the deal! You're all going down together, and Appa here will fly your sick and elderly across! Does that seem fair?"

To Elsa's surprise, both leaders nodded in agreement, though their expressions remained sour. She was nevertheless relieved they seemed to accept this solution. At least, they wouldn't worry about those who would need the most help.

Seeing an opportunity to offer support, she leaned in close to Aang and whispered, “You handled that well.”

Aang looked at her, his eyes filled with gratitude and a hint of uncertainty. “Thanks, Elsa. I know it’s not perfect, but I’ll do my best.”

The young queen smiled warmly, placing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. “I’m here to help you. We’ll get through this together, but I’ll make sure not to interfere too much with your role.”

Aang nodded, his confidence bolstered by his friend's support. Nearby, Katara was watching the interaction with a smile, clearly approving of Elsa's supportive approach.

A few moments later, the sick and elderly began boarding Appa. Aang patted the bison’s side affectionately. “Sorry, Appa, you’ll have to do this on your own.”

The sky bison let out a low, comforting rumble in response.

Sokka, however, wasn’t as easily convinced. “Aang, this feuding tribe stuff is serious business. Are you sure it’s a good idea getting involved in this?”

Aang's response was accompanied by his characteristic broad grin. "To tell you the truth, I'm not sure. But when have I ever been?" He glanced at Elsa, his eyes twinkling with a mix of mischief and trust. "Besides, with Elsa here, I feel like we can handle anything."

Elsa felt a warmth spread through her chest at Aang's words. She was touched by his faith in her but also felt the weight of responsibility it carried. She gave him a small nod, her expression a mix of pride and concern.

Katara, ever supportive, chimed in. "Sokka, Aang's right. He's the Avatar. Making peace between people is his job."

Sokka's shoulders slumped in dismay. "His job's gonna make us cross this whole thing on foot, isn't it?"

Elsa couldn't help but chuckle at the Water tribe boy’s dramatic reaction. She gently reminded him, "If I recall correctly, you once asked us to go on foot."

Sokka's cheeks reddened slightly at the reminder. He let out a resigned sigh. "Fine, fine. I guess we're walking then."

As the group turned their attention back to the two tribes and the canyon guide, they noticed the rising sun casting long shadows across the canyon's entrance. The guide stepped forward to address the group.

“Okay, now comes the bad news. No food allowed in the canyon—it attracts,” he made a skittering motion with his hands, “dangerous predators.”

Immediately, both tribes erupted in protest.

“No food? This is ridiculous!” the Gan Jin leader exclaimed, his voice full of indignation.

Elsa's eyebrows furrowed as she observed the tribes' reactions. She could understand their frustration, but she also recognized the wisdom in the guide's words. While traveling without food could be challenging, especially considering the hostility between the two tribes, she doubted the canyon guide would ask them to give up their food without any good reason.

The canyon guide, however, remained firm. “Oh, you babies can go a day without food. Would you rather be hungry, or dead?” He punctuated his point by raising an earth pillar to tower over the rest of the group. “Now, we’re heading down in ten minutes. All food better be in your gut or in the garbage!”

As soon as the words left the guide's mouth, the Zhang tribe quickly whipped out various foods and began shoving them into their mouths. In stark contrast, the Gan Jin tribe produced small portions of food, eating slowly and deliberately with chopsticks.

Elsa watched the two tribes with fascination, noting how even their eating habits reflected their deep-seated differences. She couldn't help but draw again parallels to the conflicts she had witnessed between the Northuldra and Arendelle's soldiers in the Enchanted Forest. The differences between the two tribes were stark, and she could see how these contrasting behaviors might only deepen the divide between them.

Sokka approached her and commented with a mix of relief and disappointment, "Well, it's lucky our food is on Appa."

Elsa nodded, a small smile playing on her lips. "Indeed. Though I have a feeling you might regret not joining in on this last-minute feast later."

Sokka mock-glared at her, “Hey!”

Aang, standing near Appa, called out to the people now seated on the bison’s back. “Appa’s going to take good care of you until we get there,” he reassured them before turning to his companion. “See you on the other side, buddy! Yip yip!”

With a mighty roar, Appa took to the skies. As the sky bison soared into the sky, Elsa watched him leave, her gaze lingering on the bison until he was just a dot in the distance. She then turned back to the tribes, who were finishing their meals, her expression thoughtful. This journey through the canyon was going to be difficult—not just because of the terrain, but because of the deep-seated animosity between these people.

Elsa exchanged a glance with Katara, who nodded in silent understanding. They would need to stay vigilant, ready to step in if things went awry. This journey was just beginning, and Elsa knew that keeping the peace would be an ongoing challenge, considering how strong the feud between the two groups was. She hoped it wouldn't blind them to the point it would make them forget common sense.

Chapter Text

It didn’t take long for the whole group to start the journey through the Great Divide. The canyon guide led the way steadily, his wide-brimmed hat casting a shadow over his eyes as he surveyed the treacherous terrain ahead. As the group began their descent into the Great Divide, Elsa couldn't help but marvel at the sheer magnitude of the canyon. The towering walls of rock stretched as far as the eye could see, creating a landscape unlike anything she had encountered in Arendelle, the Enchanted Forest. Only Ahtohallan was something that could behold the unique impressive nature of the Great Divide.

Walking alongside Aang, Katara, and Sokka, the young queen’s eyes constantly shifted between the two tribes, who exchanged distrustful glares. She felt a pang of concern as she noticed the intensity of their animosity, wondering just how deep the rift between them truly was and concerned it would hinder their progress at any plan.

Elsa thought back to her own experiences with the Northuldra and the Arendellians, recalling how even amid their deep-seated conflict, they had managed to find common ground because of their isolation and their inability to leave the Enchanted Forest. She glanced at Aang, whose usually cheerful expression was now clouded with concern and attention. He was so young and though he bore the title of Avatar, Elsa could see the weight of responsibility bearing down on him. She hoped her presence could help ease that burden, even if just a little.

The group began their descent into the canyon, the switchback trail narrow and winding. The walls loomed high on either side, casting long, eerie shadows as the sun climbed higher in the sky. As they reached a particularly steep drop, the canyon guide paused and turned to the group.

"Everyone, hold up," he instructed, his voice firm yet calm. With a swift motion, he earthbent a bridge of stone to span a gap in the path, the solid rock forming seamlessly under his hands. Aang watched with wide-eyed admiration.

"Nice bending!" the young airbender exclaimed, his tone filled with genuine awe.

Elsa couldn’t help but smile at Aang's enthusiasm. "It is impressive," she agreed, her voice soft yet sincere. She had seen earthbending with Haru and his people, but the sheer practicality and creativity of it never ceased to amaze her.

The canyon guide grinned but remained humble. "The job's much more than bending. Folks want information." He turned to address the travelers, his voice taking on a storyteller’s cadence. "Many of you are probably wondering how canyons are formed. Experts tell us this canyon was most likely carved into the ground by earth spirits who were angry at local farmers for not offering them a proper sacrifice."

Katara and Sokka exchanged uneasy glances, their expressions mirroring the nervous chuckles of the tribespeople. Elsa, too, couldn’t suppress a small frown. She was used to dealing with spirits, but the canyon guide’s casual mention of angered spirits stirred a note of caution within her. As funny as it sounded, she wasn't sure it was adequate.

Suddenly, a rumbling sound filled the air as an avalanche of rocks tumbled down from above. The canyon guide acted swiftly, bending the earth to divert the falling debris away from the group. He chuckled as the dust settled. "He he he, guess the spirits are still angry! Hope you all brought sacrifices."

Elsa arched an eyebrow at the canyon guide’s joke, her lips pressing into a thin line. Humor like that might have eased tensions in other situations, but here, amidst such deep-seated mistrust and fear, it felt misplaced. Still, she kept her thoughts to herself, knowing that the guide’s role was as much about keeping spirits high as it was about leading them safely through the canyon.

As they continued along the canyon floor, the oppressive silence of the towering walls closed in around them. The tension between the Gan Jin and Zhang tribes was palpable, and Elsa remained on high alert, her gaze constantly shifting between the groups. Every step felt heavier as if the canyon itself was weighing down on them.

Finally, they reached the bottom of the switchback trail, where the canyon guide stopped in front of a massive boulder. "Okay, everyone stands clear of the wall," he announced, his voice echoing off in the place.

Elsa watched in fascination as the guide effortlessly lifted a massive boulder with his earthbending. With a powerful thrust, he sent it flying toward the bridge he had created earlier, obliterating it completely. The sound of crumbling rock reverberated through the canyon.

Aang's eyes widened in surprise. "Why'd you do that?" he asked, his voice tinged with concern.

The canyon guide turned to them, his expression grave. "These people are fleeing the Fire Nation, aren't they? Gotta make sure we can't be followed. We'll be safe now."

Elsa nodded in understanding. In other circumstances, she would be concerned, but it was obvious the guide knew what he was doing and his earthbending was a useful skill in this place. She glanced at Katara and Sokka, noting their expressions of apprehension.

She was about to make a reassuring gesture but a blood-curdling scream pierced the air. The young queen whirled around to see the canyon guide being lifted off the ground by a gigantic creature. As Aang blew away the dust with his airbending, it revealed an enormous, monstrous ant-like beast, its multiple legs skittering across the rocky terrain as it held the guide aloft in its powerful jaws. Elsa’s heart leaped into her throat as she instinctively raised her hands, ice forming at her fingertips, but not wanting to accidentally hurt the man.

"We gotta help him!" Sokka yelled, reaching for his boomerang. Without hesitation, he hurled it at the beast. The creature, startled by the attack, dropped the guide and turned its attention to Sokka. Elsa quickly send a blast of snow to try to soften the guide's fall before sending a blast of ice towards the creature's legs to prevent it to chase Sokka. The ice wrapped around its limbs, slowing it down just enough for Sokka to dodge out of the way.

Elsa's intervention aggravated the creature as it went in a brutal and frenzy move to free itself. As it finally broke free in a painful way as its legs also shattered, Elsa sent a new blast of ice to stop it, immediately followed by Aang and Katara, the first using his staff to send multiple blasts of air at the beast, while the waterbender whiped it. Their combined attack forced the creature to flee, its screeches echoing through the canyon as it retreated into the shadows.

As the dust settled, the young airbender turned to the canyon guide, who was now sprawled on the ground, groaning in pain. Breathing heavily, the young airbender rushed to the canyon guide’s side. "What was that?" he asked, his voice filled with concern.

The guide winced as he tried to sit up on the snow blanket. "Canyon crawler," he managed to say through gritted teeth. "And there's sure to be more!"

Elsa looked with worry at the direction where the creature and felt apprehension at the idea of others being in the canyon. Katara knelt beside him, her eyes widening as she examined his arms. " Your arms, they're broken!"

Elsa’s eyes widened in concern at hearing those words, feeling great worry for the old man.

The canyon guide's face contorted in pain and realization. "Without my arms, I got no bending. In other words-"

"We're trapped in this canyon," Aang finished, his voice heavy with realization. Katara’s face fell, and Elsa felt a wave of sympathy and apprehension wash over her. She stepped forward, her brow furrowed in thought. "Are you sure you can’t bend with your feet?" she asked, her voice gentle yet probing.

The canyon guide shook his head. "No, I’ve never been able to. My arms are my only way to earthbend."

Elsa’s lips pressed into a concerned line, but she refused to let despair take hold. Her mind raced, trying to come up with a solution. She crouched beside the guide, placing her hands on his arms. A soft glow emanated from her fingertips as she channeled her icy magic, cooling the swelling and easing some of the pain.

Aang and Katara watched in awe, her expression a mix of admiration and curiosity. "You’re helping him with your powers…"

Elsa acquiesced, her focus unwavering. "I can ease the pain, but I’m no healer. His arms need more than I can give."

The canyon guide winced as Elsa worked, but he managed a grateful smile. "Thank you… It’s more than I expected."

Katara's brow furrowed, an idea forming in her mind. Seeing Elsa using her powers to assuage the canyon guide’s pain sparked something within her. She moved closer, her hand hovering over her waterskin. "I can try something," she said, her voice hesitant but determined.

Elsa looked up, curiosity flickering in her eyes. "What do you have in mind, Katara?"

Without answering, the young waterbender uncorked her waterskin and bent the water out, coating her hands with a thin layer of liquid. She placed her hands gently on one of the canyon guide's broken arms, closing her eyes in concentration. A soft glow suddenly emanated from her hands, startling everyone, including herself.

Aang’s eyes widened in amazement. "That's good water!" he exclaimed.

Sokka was stunned and was about to react when the guide let out a soft gasp, blinking in surprise as the pain in his arm lessened. "I… I don’t know what you did, but it’s helping," he said, his voice filled with a mix of awe and gratitude.

Katara looked at her hands, bewildered. "I’m not sure what I did either…"

Elsa’s eyes narrowed thoughtfully. "Perhaps there’s a property of waterbending we didn’t know about—something that allows you to heal."

Aang's face lit up with recognition. "Oh! I think I remember hearing something about this before."

Elsa noticed her friend looked forlorn as if reminiscing of his time before being here. The trouble was displayed on his expression but it went away as quickly.

Katara pulled her hands away, staring at them in amazement. "I... I can heal? How did I not know this?"

Elsa pondered before a sad expression came across her face, thinking it was due to the Fire Nation raiding Katara's people. "I think you know why," she said simply, her voice sad and sympathetic.

The young girl's expression turned sour and she put her hand on her mother’s necklace. Elsa put a comforting hand on her friend’s shoulder. “We need to think about what to do next. We can't stay in one place for too long, especially with those creatures around."

Katara nodded, her expression growing determined and serious, albeit the sadness and pain were still lingering a bit. "You're right, Elsa. I should try to help the canyon guide more."

The old earthbender smiled gratefully but shook his head. "Thank you, but there's only so much you can do right now. We need to focus on getting out of here safely."

Elsa nodded in agreement. Katara looked disappointed but acquiesced in understanding. "Alright, but at least let me make some splints for your arms."

As his sister worked on creating makeshift splints, Sokka spoke up as his eyes were darting warily around the canyon walls. "I hate to be the voice of doom here, but I thought the whole point of ditching our food was so we wouldn't have to deal with things like canyon crawlers."

Elsa sighed, running a hand through her platinum blonde hair while her mind was reeling. She glanced at the two tribes, who were eyeing each other with barely concealed hostility. A suspicion began to form in her mind, but before she could voice it, the Gan Jin leader stepped forward, his face contorted with anger.

"It's the Zhangs!" he exclaimed, pointing an accusing finger. "They took food down here even after the canyon guide told them not to."

The Zhang leader bristled, her posture rigid with defiance. "What? If there's anyone who can't go without food for a day, it's you pampered Gan Jins!"

Elsa's blue eyes widened at the sudden outburst. She exchanged a worried glance with Aang, who looked equally concerned. Katara and Sokka tensed, ready for any potential conflict.

The Gan Jin leader's voice dripped with disdain as he continued, "I hope you're happy. We're stuck in this canyon with no way out."

"Why don't you thank yourself, food hider?" the Zhang leader retorted, her hand instinctively moving to the hilt of her weapon.

Aang, sensing the argument spiraling out of control, tried to intervene. "Look, sticking together is the only way to—"

"I'm not walking another step with the likes of them!" the chiefess interrupted, her tone final.

The Gan Jin leader nodded in agreement, his lips pressed into a thin line. "Now there's something we can agree on."

Elsa felt a surge of frustration at their stubbornness, even more as they cut off Aang. She stepped forward, her voice firm but calm. "Please, don't fight each other. We need to cooperate if we want to survive and continue our journey."

The Zhang leader scoffed, turning away from Elsa. "I'd rather take my chances with the canyon crawlers than spend another minute with these stuck-up Gan Jins."

"So do I," the Gan Jin leader responded coldly, also turning his back on the group.

Elsa felt her frustration growing, a familiar coolness spreading through her fingertips. She took a deep breath, willing herself to remain calm. The stubbornness and blindness of the two leaders were testing her patience. She clenched her fists, trying to maintain her composure. "Do you not see the danger we're in? This isn't just about your feud. If we don’t work together, we won’t make it out of here."

The Zhang leader turned to Elsa, her eyes narrowing. "And who are you to tell us what to do? We've managed just fine for generations without your kind."

Elsa felt a pang of hurt at the dismissal, but she pushed it aside. "I'm someone who's seen what happens when people let their differences divide them," she said, her voice steady. "It never ends well."

The Gan Jin leader scoffed, turning away from both Elsa and the Zhangs. "We'd rather take our chances alone than risk being stabbed in the back by those savages."

“And I’d rather face those crawlers or the Fire Nation than dealing with pompous arses,” retorted the Zhang leader.

Elsa was feeling as if she was having a headache with those two stubborn and immature people, especially as the two groups were starting to shout at each other. Even when she encountered her grandfather’s guards and the Northuldra, they weren’t at that level of foolish stubbornness and rivalry. And she wondered how blinded by their rivalry the two tribes were to prefer dealing with the people who forced them to flee than to put aside their quarrel to survive.

Aang turned to the canyon guide with a desperate look. "Any ideas?"

The old man shook his head, his voice tinged with fear. "No bending… we need to get out of this canyon. I won’t die down here! I won’t become part of the food chain!"

The Gan Jin leader pointed an accusatory finger at the Zhangs. "See! We're going to become part of the food chain because of you!"

The Zhang leader scoffed, her voice laced with bitterness. "Sure, unjustly blame the Zhangs like you always do!"

"Gladly," the Gan Jin leader shot back, his tone icy.

Elsa was about to intervene again, when Aang suddenly leaped onto a tall rock, his face twisted with anger. "Enough! I thought I could help you guys get along, but I guess that's not gonna happen." He leaped onto a tall rock, his young face set with determination. "We should split up—Gan Jins on this side and Zhangs on that side. We’ll travel in two separate lines."

The two leaders exchanged a brief, reluctant nod and began leading their respective groups apart. Aang jumped down, joining Sokka and Katara. "Sokka, you go with the Zhangs, and Katara, you go with the Gan Jins. See if you can find out why they hate each other so much."

The two siblings nodded, though their faces reflected their reluctance and hesitation. As they began to follow the tribes, Elsa approached Aang, her expression softened with concern. While she was glad the quarrel was stopped for the time being, she also knew how much Aang disliked being forceful and could see how the situation was unsettling him.

"Are you alright?" she asked softly.

Aang sighed, his shoulders slumping slightly. "I don’t know.”

As he was looking at the two groups as they started to move, he added, “I wish I could help these people get along, but it just seems impossible. Anyhow, I guess our biggest problem is getting out of here."

The canyon guide, who had been listening nearby, approached them. "I'm not so sure the two problems are unrelated," he commented.

Aang and Elsa exchanged puzzled and concerned looks, even if the young queen had a suspicion about the meaning of the man’s reflection. But before they could ask for clarification, a chittering sound drew their attention. Momo had scampered up to perch on Aang's shoulder, his large ears twitching as if he sensed the tension in the air. The little creature's antics brought a small smile to Aang's face, a brief moment of levity in their dire situation.

Elsa watched as Momo playfully tugged at her friend's ear, her own lips curving into a soft smile. Despite the challenges they faced, she felt a surge of determination. They would find a way out of this canyon, and perhaps, just perhaps, they might even find a way to bridge the divide between the Zhangs and the Gan Jins.

Elsa placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, offering a reassuring smile. "You’re doing your best, Aang. Rivalries are not easy to overcome and you are still learning how to handle and settle those conflicts.”

Aang offered her a small smile, feeling a bit better, albeit also a bit uncertain.

With a deep breath, Elsa straightened her shoulders. "Come on," she said, her voice filled with quiet resolve. "We have a long journey ahead of us."

Aang nodded and took his glider to move through the air and check the vicinity. As she was starting to move again, Elsa couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to this feud than met the eye. She watched as Katara and Sokka reluctantly separated to join their assigned tribes, hoping that somehow, they could find a way to bridge this seemingly insurmountable divide, especially when their own survival and fate were hanging in the balance.

Chapter Text

The end of the first day through the Great Divide went without a hitch, even if the tense atmosphere due to both the rivalry between the two tribes and the danger of the canyon crawlers were lingering in the air. Elsa spent the night in the company of Aang, her presence being a comforting one for him as he was observing both tribes from their position. The young queen was pondering how to handle their predicament and thinking that the feud between the two tribes needed to be solved if they didn’t want to end up killed because they refused to put behind their grief. Once again, she thought of the Enchanted Forest and could imagine Yelena and Captain Matthias shaking their heads at such rivalry, considering they weren’t exactly friendly but put behind their griefs to survive their isolation and the angered spirits.

Both Aang and she took a watch observing their surroundings to check the presence of canyon crawlers and to protect those people. Despite her irritation with the situation, Elsa wouldn’t allow any of them to suffer because of whatever provoked their feud. She wondered whether Katara and Sokka would find out why, even if their ways of life were already a contrasting point between the two communities. Momo’s presence brought some chuckles to both the Avatar and the Fifth Element, alleviating a bit their evening.

To both Aang and Elsa’s relief, no problem came through the night, allowing everyone to sleep thoroughly and resume their journey in the Great Divide. Elsa’s only apprehension was how long it would take them to reach the other side as the proximity of the Zhangs and the Gan Jins meant clashes could occur again if the journey was too long.

As the sun was rising over the Great Divide, casting long shadows across the canyon's rugged terrain, Elsa stood at the edge of their camp, her eyes scanning the horizon. While the Gan Jin and Zhang tribes began to stir, the young queen turned to Aang, who was already awake and sitting cross-legged nearby. "How are you feeling?" she asked, her voice soft with concern.

Aang stretched and offered a small smile. "Better, thanks to you. It helped to have someone to talk to last night."

Elsa acquiesced, pleased that her presence had provided some comfort. "We should get everyone moving soon. The sooner we're out of this canyon, the better."

Aang nodded and got up. As everyone was preparing for departure, Elsa approached the canyon guide, who was checking his bandages. "How are you holding up?" she inquired, her blue eyes filled with genuine concern.

The guide winced as he adjusted his arm. "I've been better, but I'll manage. Thanks to you and your friend, I'm not in as much pain as I would be."

Elsa nodded. She hesitated a short moment before asking, "There’s something I want to know. I heard Ba Sing Se mentioned yesterday. Can you tell me more about it? I'm not really from here.” She leaned in slightly, her blue eyes reflecting genuine interest.

The canyon guide adjusted his wide-brimmed hat and glanced at her with a mixture of surprise and respect. “Ah, Ba Sing Se. It’s the great capital of the Earth Kingdom, and it’s been a haven for many seeking refuge from the Fire Nation’s wrath. It’s known for its immense walls and layers of protection.”

Elsa’s eyes widened slightly. “So it’s well protected then?”

The guide nodded, though his expression turned thoughtful. “Yes, it had faced a siege by the Dragon of the West some years ago... It had however held strong and is still free from the Fire Nation."

Elsa's brow furrowed. "The Dragon of the West?"

"Don't know much about him myself," the guide admitted. "Just stories I've picked up along the way and the fact he was an infamous Fire Nation general."

"I see. Thank you for the information," Elsa said gratefully.

She pondered what she had learned. The fact the capital of the Earth Kingdom was still holding was a good thing, but on the other hand, from what she had seen, most of the Earth Kingdom seemed to be on its own when it wasn’t dominated by the Fire Nation. And she wondered what was the relationship between Ba Sing Se and Omashu, considering that it was another place free from the Fire Nation control or that Bumi was the king there. It was a strange situation, but also concerning as she wondered how the leaders of the Earth Kingdom were handling the situation.

Those thoughts in mind, she joined back Aang and started to move. "What did you ask the guide?" the young airbender asked intrigued.

"I wanted to know about Ba Sing Se," she replied. "Do you know anything on that place?" she enquired, curious about his perspective.

The young airbender's face scrunched up in thought. "I’ve heard of it, though I’ve never been there myself. I always imagined it as being quite different from the way the monks taught us to live. All those walls and rules... it didn't sound very free to me."

Elsa nodded, understanding his point of view, especially as she remembered how her own experience behind closed doors and gates affected her. It was the reason why she allowed the castle to be opened to her people. As queen, it was her responsibility to be beside them and not above them or cut off from them. They might need her but she needed them as well. Her thoughts dwelled again on Anna, wondering how well her sister fared and how her absence was affecting her. She chased away the thought, remembering that once she had fulfilled her role to help Aang and his friends, she would find a way back to Arendelle and her people, her sister.

The group walked for a while through the canyon as the sun was shining above them. As they continued their trek, the canyon guide's voice rang out, "All clear, we're almost to the other side."

Elsa felt a wave of relief wash over her. "Thank goodness," she murmured. "I'll be glad to put this canyon behind us."

Aang suddenly jumped down to where Katara and Sokka were walking. "Katara, Sokka, will these people cooperate long enough to get out of the canyon?"

Elsa joined them, curious to hear their response as it might shed light on the rivalry between the two tribes.

Katara's face darkened as she spoke, "I don't think so, Aang. The Zhangs really wronged the Gan Jins. They ambushed Jin Wei and stole the sacred orb."

"What are you talking about?" Aang asked, confusion evident in his voice.

Elsa's eyebrows rose in surprise and was intrigued. Before she could interject, Sokka chimed in, his voice laced with frustration, "Yeah Katara, what are you talking about? Wei Jin didn't steal the orb, he was returning it to their village gate and was wrongfully punished by the Gan Jin."

"Not punished enough if you ask me," Katara retorted, her arms crossed.

Aang sighed, trying to mediate the tension as Sokka was about to retort. “Okay, okay, I get it!”

Elsa stepped forward, placing a gentle but firm hand on his shoulder. The young airbender looked at her relieved and grateful. The young queen turned to the siblings, her voice calm but authoritative. "Let's take a step back for a moment. Instead of throwing accusations at each other, why don't you both tell us what you've learned from the tribes?"

Katara and Sokka exchanged glances, nearly scoffing, but their expressions then softened slightly at Elsa's words.

"You're right, Elsa," Katara admitted, uncrossing her arms. "I guess I got caught up in the Gan Jin's version of events."

Sokka nodded, rubbing the back of his neck. "Yeah, same here with the Zhangs. Maybe we should compare tales without jumping to conclusions."

Elsa smiled encouragingly. "Good. There are always two sides to every story." She turned to Katara, her blue eyes inviting. "Katara, why don't you start? What did the Gan Jin leader tell you?"

The waterbender took a deep breath, her brow furrowing as she recalled the tale. "Well, according to the Gan Jin, their ancestor Jin Wei was an earthbender warrior. He was tasked with carrying their sacred orb from the eastern gate to the western gate as part of an ancient redemption ritual. But as he approached the western gate, he was attacked by Wei Jin, a Zhang. They say Wei Jin knocked Jin Wei down and stole the orb."

As Katara spoke, Aang's expression shifted from confusion to contemplation. He nodded slowly, taking in the details. Elsa listened intently, her eyes reflecting the weight of the information. Sokka, however, huffed and crossed his arms, clearly disagreeing with the Gan Jin's version of events.

Elsa offered a small, encouraging smile to Katara when she finished. Sokka straightened up, eager to share his side. "Well, the Zhang leader told me a different story," he began, his tone slightly defensive. “According to her, Wei Jin found Jin Wei collapsed on the ground near the western gate. Jin Wei was hurt but insisted that Wei Jin take the orb back to the Gan Jin tribe. When Wei Jin crossed into Gan Jin territory to return the orb, he was arrested and sentenced to twenty years in prison."

Aang's eyes widened even further. "Wow, those are two very different stories about the same event! Both tribes think they're right and the other is wrong," he said, more to himself than to anyone else.

Elsa nodded, her expression thoughtful. "Indeed they are."

A part of her was connecting the dot and furrowing her brows about how similare the name of the two people were. An inkling of what might happen in the true incident was rising, but she needed to check something.

She looked at Katara, asking her. "Did the leader tell what become of Jin Wei?"

Katara pondered before shaking her head. "No, he told me nothing on him."

Elsa acquiesced, feeling her inkling having grown stronger. "I suspect what really happened," she mused.

All three children perked up at this, their faces a mix of curiosity and excitement.

"Really?" Katara asked, leaning forward.

"What do you think happened?" Sokka chimed in, his earlier frustration replaced by curiosity.

Elsa shook her head. "That can wait," she turned to Aang, "First, we need to help those people to leave the canyon.”

Aang blinked, then his face lit up with realization. "Oh, of course!" He looked at Katara and Sokka. "I need your help. I need everyone together at the base of the canyon wall."

He then turned to Elsa, his grey eyes sparkling with determination. "Elsa, I think I have an idea, and I will need your help."

The young queen nodded, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "Of course, Aang. Whatever you need."

With a grin, the young airbender took off on his glider, soaring towards the two tribes gathered at the base of the canyon.

As they watched him go, Elsa turned to Katara and Sokka. "Come on, let's go help Aang bring everyone together. No matter what you believe about this situation, we need to work as a team to get out of this canyon safely."

Katara and Sokka nodded in agreement, their earlier argument forgotten in the face of the task at hand. They moved towards their respective tribes, ready to help Aang in whatever way they could.

Elsa walked between them, her regal bearing and calm demeanour drawing curious glances from both tribes. She positioned herself where she could see Aang as he landed between the two groups, ready to support him as he began to address the crowd.

"Please, everyone," Aang's voice rang out clear and confident, "as soon as we get out of here, we can eat and then go our separate ways. But right now, I need you to work together when we'll climb this cliff-"

Before the young airbender could continue, the Gan Jin leader couldn’t help but make a snide remark. "Working together? I won't climb with the Zhang and their long, disgusting fingernails."

The Zhang leader, not one to miss an opportunity to retort, shot back immediately, "Oh sorry, I forgot that to the Gan Jin, unclipped fingernails are a crime punishable by twenty years in jail!"

"Why, you dirty thief!" the Gan Jin leader hissed, his face contorting with disdain.

"You pompous fool!" the Zhang leader spat back, his hand inching toward his weapon.

The tribes began arguing loudly again, their voices rising in a chaotic blend of accusations and insults. Katara and Sokka tried to intervene, their voices lost in the cacophony.

Elsa’s brow furrowed in frustration, her eyes narrowing as she watched the situation spiral out of control. She had hoped that Aang's intervention would help bring some reason to the situation, but it seemed the deep-seated animosity between the tribes was proving too difficult to overcome. She was appalled by how quickly these people reverted to hostility, their pettiness blinding them to the dangers around them. Just as she was about to step forward and intervene, Aang’s voice rang out, sharp and commanding.

"Guys, focus! How many times do I have to say it? Harsh words won't solve problems, action will!"

Elsa felt a surge of hope as the tribes seemed to pause, their attention drawn to the young Avatar, reminding her of his way of cutting through the noise with his earnestness and friendliness, something that she deeply admired and reminded her of Anna. The Zhang leader spoke up, her tone more measured. "Perhaps the Avatar is right."

The Gan Jin leader nodded reluctantly. "Yes, perhaps he is."

Aang grinned happily at this, but Elsa remained vigilant, knowing that the true test would come in their willingness to cooperate.

The Zhang leader continued, "Harsh words will never solve our problems."

"Action will!" the Gan Jin leader declared, drawing his sword.

The Zhang leader mirrored the action, her blade flashing in the dim light of the canyon.

Elsa and Aang’s eyes widened in shock. "To the death! And let this be the end of this rivalry!" the Gan Jin leader declared as the two leaders clashed swords with a loud metallic ring.

"You know, I take it back," Aang called out, his voice tinged with disbelief and disarray. "Harsh words aren't so bad!"

But the two leaders ignored him, their focus solely on each other. Elsa’s patience snapped at the absurdity unfolding before her and the inability of both leaders to listen. The situation had escalated far beyond mere words, and the tribe leaders were willing to endanger everyone over an ancient grudge. Unable to contain her emotions any longer, she struck her foot on the ground and raised her hands, releasing a burst of ice that froze the ground beneath the two leaders. "Enough!" she loudly said.

With a startled cry, both leaders slipped and crashed to the ground, sliding across the ice and colliding with members of the opposite tribes. In the chaos, hidden food supplies tumbled out from their clothing and packs, revealing the deception both tribes had maintained.

Elsa’s eyes widened at the sight, her suspicions confirmed. Her frustration morphed into near-palpable anger, both at the tribes’ recklessness and at the unnecessary danger they had brought upon themselves and her friends or the fact they contributed to their guide’s wounds. Flurries rose in the air as her angered disbelief let her slip her composure.

Aang stared at the scattered food in disbelief. "Is that… food? Everyone smuggled food down here? Unbelievable! You guys put our lives in danger because you couldn't go without a snack for a day? You're all awful!" He paused, his gaze fixing on a custard tart among the spilled supplies, his stomach growling audibly. "So hungry… Is that an egg custard in that tart?"

Elsa glanced at Aang, her expression softening at the sight of his hunger as she felt similar. But her eyes widened as she saw the canyon crawlers emerging, their massive forms skittering down the cliff walls toward the group.

"Look out!" she shouted, her voice ringing with urgency. She immediately prepared herself, her hands glowing with icy power as she saw the creatures emerging from the cliff's edge. She sent a first blast to struck the one she saw, trapping him straight as he was about to climb down.

Aang turned just in time to see the dozens of canyon crawlers approaching, their segmented bodies slithering down the walls toward the panicked tribes.

Katara's eyes widened in alarm. "Oh no, that's a lot of canyon crawlers." She quickly retrieved her water pouch, ready to defend against the approaching threat.

Sokka, already drawing his boomerang, grimaced. "We barely survived one!"

The canyon guide retreated, his voice quaking with fear. "They're coming back for me! They've had a taste and they're coming back for me!" He backed away, his eyes darting around nervously.

Elsa acted quickly, stepping forward to direct her friends. "Stay close and protect the tribes! We need to keep everyone together!" Her gaze swept across the panicked tribes. "And you all, stay close and follow our lead!"

Aang, his usual playful demeanor gone, nodded before leaping into action, using airbending to fend off the nearest crawlers. As they tried to jump at him, he skillfully redirected their attacks, soon managing to pile several of them into a heap.

Katara swiftly drew water from her pouch, lashing out at the creatures with whips of water, trying to hold the crawlers at bay and protect the Gan Jin and Zhang people who were threatened.

Sokka hurled his boomerang, knocking a crawler off the cliff and sending it tumbling down. "That's right, you slimy beasts! Take that!"

The tribe leaders, momentarily distracted from their feud by the sudden shift of events, found themselves fighting off the canyon crawlers with surprising skill, their swords flashing as they held the creatures at bay.

Elsa’s hands moved in controlled motions, sending blasts of ice that froze the crawlers in mid-leap. She encased several in blocks of ice, her expression one of fierce concentration. But the numbers were overwhelming, and soon the crawlers were focusing on her, drawn to the power she displayed and the threat she embodied to them.

Katara gasped, seeing the crawlers converge on her friend. "Elsa! They're swarming her!" she cried, her voice thick with worry as she used another wave of water to push back a crawler creeping toward the tribes.

Aang, noticing the growing swarm, vaulted into the air using his airbending. "I’ve got this!" he shouted, his voice strong but carrying a note of concern. He shot blasts of air, knocking several crawlers off balance, and creating a brief opening for Elsa.

"Katara, over here!" the young airbender called as he twisted mid-air, blasting away another crawler.

Katara nodded and shifted her focus, the two working in tandem. They created their whirlpool of air and water to distract and knock out some of the canyon crawlers, sending some flying away and helping as best as they could their friend.

Elsa glanced toward Aang and Katara, catching their coordinated efforts. A flicker of gratitude crossed her face, but there was little time to acknowledge it further. She lowered her usual restraints, summoning more of her power to keep the creatures at bay. Ice erupted from her hands, sharp pikes and walls rising from the canyon floor, trapping the advancing crawlers in a maze of freezing barriers.

Sokka, meanwhile, hurled his boomerang again, hitting another crawler square in the face. "We're doing it!" he cheered, though his voice carried the underlying tension of the battle. Momo, with a squeak of determination, swooped down from above, pelting the creatures with stones he had gathered, adding to the chaos.

Elsa’s mind raced as she was determined to put an end to this fight. Recalling the memory of Gale’s whirlwind in the Enchanted Forest and taking inspiration from Aang’s moves, her eyes narrowed with focus, and with a swift motion, she created a swirling icy vortex around herself. The whirlwind picked up speed, catching the remaining free canyon crawlers and throwing them away from her in a powerful gust of frozen air.

The crawlers, disoriented and scattered by the icy storm, fell hard on the ground before skittering back and fleeing away.

Elsa stopped, breathing heavily as the whirlwind subsided. Around her, the trapped crawlers struggled in vain to free themselves from their icy prisons. She took a moment to catch her breath, her eyes scanning the scene. The canyon guide, still trembling, stared in wide-eyed shock. The tribes, their leaders momentarily united in defense, lowered their weapons, relief washing over them while also looking in shock at the impressive sight before them.

Aang landed beside Elsa, a reassuring smile on his face. "That was amazing, Elsa!"

Katara approached, her face flushed from the effort. "We couldn’t have done that without you. Are you okay?"

Elsa nodded, though a bit exhausted. "I’m fine. Thank you both for helping." Her voice was calm, but the gratitude in her eyes was clear. She glanced at the still-frozen crawlers, then at the two tribes, who were watching with a mix of awe and wariness. "It’s over… for now."

Sokka approached too, his usual sarcasm giving way to genuine appreciation. "Yeah, nice work.” As he looked at the trapped canyon crawlers, he shouted, “Take that, you crawling pests!”

The young queen shook her head, both amused, relieved and exhausted. The canyon guide, his face pale with fear and awe, slowly approached Elsa.

"That... that was incredible. You saved us all." He bowed deeply, his respect for the young queen evident in his gaze.

She nodded, her expression softening. "We're all in this together. Now, let's find a way out of this canyon before they come back."

Everyone reacted in agreement. Looking at the Zhang and Gan Ji, Elsa gave them a stern glance. “No more fighting. We need to work together if we want to leave the place alive."

The tribal leaders exchanged uneasy glances, chastened by Elsa's words and the gravity of their recent escape. After a moment, they both nodded reluctantly, the shared experience of danger seemingly having tempered their animosity, at least for now. The tension between the tribes seemed to ebb, if only slightly, under Elsa’s commanding presence.

As the group gathered closer, the canyon guide hesitated before voicing the question on everyone’s mind. "But how will we climb the cliff?" His voice wavered slightly, the enormity of their task looming over them.

Aang grinned as he looked at Elsa. "There’s a way," he said confidently.

The tribes and the canyon guide looked at Aang in confusion, then followed his gaze to Elsa, while Katara and Sokka were grinning. The young queen closed her eyes, taking a deep breath as she centered herself. When she opened them again, there was a determined glint in her blue eyes.

The young queen stepped forward, her hands beginning to glow with an ethereal blue light. As she moved, a magnificent staircase of ice began to form before their eyes, spiraling upwards toward the canyon rim. The structure was intricate and beautiful, each step adorned with delicate frost patterns that caught the light and sparkled like diamonds.

Gasps of amazement echoed through the canyon as the tribes witnessed Elsa's incredible power. The Zhang leader's jaw dropped open, while the Gan Jin chief's eyes widened in disbelief. The canyon guide let out a low whistle of appreciation. "Incredible," he murmured, his voice barely audible.

Katara, Aang and Sokka grinned at the sight and relieved that Elsa’s presence could bring some peace and awe in their situation.

Aang bounced on his toes, practically vibrating with excitement. "Come on, everyone!" he called out, gesturing towards the icy staircase. "Let's get out of here!"

The canyon guide, still in awe, was the first to move, struggling slightly due to his injured arms. Katara quickly went to his side, supporting him as they began to ascend the icy steps. The Zhang and Gan Jin tribes followed, their previous animosity momentarily forgotten in the face of this miraculous escape route, eager to leave the canyon’s dangers. Sokka was observing vigilant the place before following.

As they climbed behind her, Elsa continued to create more stairs, the ice forming smoothly under her feet with each step she took. Aang hovered nearby, ready to assist if needed, while Katara and Sokka helped guide the tribes up the slippery surface.

"Careful," Katara warned, steadying the canyon guide. "The ice can be a bit slippery."

Sokka, bringing up the rear, kept a watchful eye on their surroundings. "Let's hope those canyon crawlers don't decide to throw us a goodbye party," he muttered.

As they neared the top, Aang took out his glider. "I'll go ahead and make sure the coast is clear," he said, launching himself into the air with a gust of wind. He soared to the canyon rim, checking for any sign of the remaining canyon crawlers. Satisfied that they were still contained or away, he unfurled his glider and landed effortlessly at the top of the cliff, ensuring their path was clear and peering back down at the group's progress.

The entire group finally reached the top of the canyon. The Zhang leader let out a triumphant cry. "We made it!"

The Gan Jin leader, standing nearby, nodded solemnly. "We have," he agreed, a hint of wonder still in his voice as he glanced back at the icy staircase.

Elsa turned to face the canyon, raising her hands once more. With a graceful gesture, she caused the icy stairs, walls, and spikes below to dissolve into a flurry of snowflakes, freeing the trapped canyon crawlers. The tribes watched in amazement as the last traces of her icy creations vanished into the air. The canyon crawlers, now free, scrambled away from the edge of the canyon, retreating back into the depths.

For a moment, a profound silence fell over the group as they caught their breath and processed the incredible journey they had just experienced. The setting sun cast long shadows across the landscape, a reminder of the time that had passed and the dangers they had overcome together.

Aang broke the silence, his voice filled with genuine gratitude. "Elsa, thank you. You really saved us down there."

Elsa smiled softly, the weariness evident in her eyes but her voice warm. "We all played our part," she said, looking around at the group.

The Zhang leader, her rough exterior softened by the shared ordeal, spoke up. "I never thought a Gan Jin could get his hands dirty like that."

The Gan Jin leader, his usually pristine robes now dusty and disheveled, replied with a hint of surprise in his voice, "And I never knew you Zhangs were so reliable in a pinch."

They exchanged a look, a flicker of understanding passing between them. The Zhang leader's lips quirked into a small smile. "Perhaps we're not so different after all."

As the two leaders shared a tentative smile, Aang sighed in relief, clearly pleased with the progress. Elsa watched this exchange with a mixture of hope and caution. She knew all too well how quickly such moments of unity could dissipate, despite her experience of the Enchanted Forest.

Her thoughts turned out true as the Gan Jin leader's face then hardened, his hand moving to the hilt of his sword. "Too bad we can't rewrite history. You thieves stole our sacred orb from Jin Wei!"

The Zhang leader's expression darkened, her own hand reaching for her weapon. "You tyrants unjustly imprisoned Wei Jin for twenty long years!"

Elsa's eyes narrowed, a flash of frustration crossing her face. She stepped forward, her voice carrying a stern edge that silenced both leaders. "Enough!" she commanded, her regal bearing unmistakable. "We don't have time for this pointless rivalry."

The two leaders turned to her, momentarily stunned by her authoritative tone. The Gan Jin leader recovered first, his voice indignant. "You don't understand--"

"I understand more than you think," Elsa cut him off, her blue eyes flashing. "Your feud has put everyone in danger. We almost died because you two couldn't set aside your differences for even a moment."

The Zhang leader bristled. "But they--"

Elsa held up a hand, silencing her. "What's done is done. We need to move forward, not dwell on past grievances."

The Zhang leader scoffed, her grip on her sword tightening. "Move forward? After what they've done?"

Elsa took a deep breath, centering herself. "Tell me, does anyone here actually know what happened with Wei Jin and Jin Wei? Or what has become of Jin Wei?"

The two tribes fell silent, exchanging uncertain looks. The two leaders exchanged glances, their certainty wavering for a moment. Elsa continued, "I've heard both of your tales, and I think there might be more to the story than either of you realize."

The Zhang leader frowned, confused. “What do you mean?”

Elsa took a deep breath, her gaze settling on both leaders, her expression calm yet firm. "Let me tell you what I think happened," she began, stepping forward slightly. The leaders shifted their focus to her, the Zhang leader's eyes narrowing in suspicion, while the Gan Jin leader raised an eyebrow, clearly skeptical of what she might say. Aang, Katara and Sokka were leaning forward, both eager to know what Elsa would say and hopeful.

Elsa took a breath. This was the first time she was about to tell a story. She thought of her father when he told her what happened with the Northuldra and relied on that memory to imagine how to tell her story.

"Here is what might have happened," she started, her voice softening and taking on a storytelling cadence. “Long ago, Wei Jin, the patriarch of the Gan Jin, was tasked with transporting the sacred orb as part of an ancient redemption ritual for his tribe. But during one of his journeys, he was ambushed. He barely escaped with his life and tried to keep up transporting the orb. But gravely wounded, he knew he might not make it back.”

The Gan Jin leader’s grip on his sword tightened slightly, but his eyes reflected his interest. Elsa continued, her voice steady, “In his weakened state, Wei Jin was found by Jin Wei, a member of the Zhang tribe. Seeing the dire condition Wei Jin was in, Jin Wei did what anyone with compassion would do—he tried to help. But Wei Jin knew he didn’t have much time. He begged Jin Wei to take the orb back to his tribe, to complete his mission for the sake of the ritual.”

A flicker of doubt passed over the Zhang leader’s face, her hand loosening on her weapon while the Gan Ji leader was looking conflicted and torn. “Go on,” he urged, though his voice held an edge of reluctance.

“Jin Wei agreed,” Elsa said, her gaze softening as she noted the leaders’ shifting expressions. “He took the orb and made his way back to the Gan Jin tribe. But when he arrived, the Gan Jin mistook him for a thief. The ritual was meant to be carried out by one of their own, so they assumed Jin Wei had attacked Wei Jin and stolen the orb. That's why they arrested him. Meanwhile, Wei Jin died from his wounds, unable to clear Jin Wei’s name. And because of that, Jin Wei spent twenty years imprisoned and resented the Gan Ji for what he perceived as a betrayal while the Gan Ji were comforted in their belief he had attacked their patriarch with the death of Wei Jin.”

Elsa paused, letting the weight of her words settle over the group. The leaders stood in stunned silence, processing this new perspective. The tension in the air seemed to thin, the atmosphere less charged with animosity.

The Gan Jin leader’s hand dropped from his sword, his posture slumping slightly as the weight of the revelation settled on his shoulders. “If only Wei Jin had lived…”

The Zhang leader took a hesitant step forward, her voice quieter now. “Then we would have known… and none of this would have happened.”

Elsa nodded, her expression compassionate but resolute. "Perhaps. I can't say for certain that this is the truth. Maybe the truth lies somewhere in the middle, or maybe we'll never know the full story. You are right that the past can’t be rewritten. But what matters now is the future of your tribes."

Aang stepped forward, placing a hand on her arm with a smile of encouragement. "Elsa’s right," he said, turning to the leaders. "You need to look ahead, not back. I know it’s hard to let go of the past. But now, you have a chance to make things right. Not just for yourselves, but for all the people who look up to you." His voice, though young, carried the wisdom of the Avatar, and the leaders seemed to take his words to heart.

For a long moment, silence reigned over the canyon, broken only by the soft whisper of the wind. Elsa was looking at the two leaders, wondering whether Aang and she managed to finally reach them out.

The Zhang leader, her eyes flicking between Elsa and Aang, sighed deeply, the tension visibly leaving her body. "I suppose... it's time we forget the past," she admitted, her tone grudgingly respectful.

The Gan Jin leader nodded slowly, his face still troubled but more open than before. "And look to the future."

A collective sigh of relief swept through the group. Aang happily smiled at the two leaders finally finding some common ground, his eyes bright with optimism. Katara and Sokka exchanged glances, their newfound tact keeping them silent, though they both seemed eager to see how this new development would unfold. Elsa smiled softly, relieved to see the flicker of understanding between them. It might be only a start and Heaven knew how much both people could manage to pass through their past griefs. She didn’t know if that would be enough, but they needed to start somewhere. And in that moment, with the leaders no longer at each other’s throats, she felt a quiet victory, not just for the tribes, but for the group she was now guiding through this world.

Chapter Text

It didn’t take long for the two tribes to be reunited with the sick and old people who had been transported by Appa while the sky bison reunited with Aang and his companions. Those reunions were the moment for separation. Elsa noted that the sick Zhang and the old Gan Ji weren’t as confrontational as their leaders, even if she wasn’t sure whether it was because of the fact they spent time together in the air when crossing the Great Divide or whether they knew they couldn’t waste their energy on a feud with their safety at stake. Once again she thought of the Northuldra and the Royal guards trapped in the Enchanted Forest and how their stranded situation contributed to assuaging their initial conflict and rivalry, even if their relationship was tense till her arrival. The parallels were striking, and Elsa found herself hoping that this moment of unity would last beyond their current circumstances.

"At least, this feud is over for now," she thought with a mixture of relief and cautious optimism as she observed how the two tribes were interacted.

Her contemplation was interrupted by the sound of Aang's laughter. She turned to see the young Avatar being enthusiastically licked by Appa, his face covered in sky bison saliva. "Good to see you, boy. Did you miss me?" the young airbender giggled, not seeming to mind the slobbery welcome.

Elsa's smile widened at the heartwarming scene. While she wasn't particularly keen on receiving such a wet greeting herself again, she couldn't help but find the bond between Aang and Appa endearing. It was a reminder of the simple joys that persisted even in these troubled times.

As she watched, the Gan Jin leader approached her and Aang. His usually pristine robes were still dusty from their journey, but his bearing remained proud. He bowed slightly to Aang, who was still wiping slobber from his face. "I cannot thank you enough, Avatar," he said, his voice filled with genuine gratitude.

The young Avatar, still covered in Appa's saliva, grinned broadly. "Well, you know, I try," he replied with characteristic modesty, though there was a hint of pride in his voice.

The Gan Jin leader recoiled slightly at the sight of the drool-covered Avatar, his fastidious nature clearly at odds with Aang's current state. "Ugh!" he exclaimed, unable to hide his disgust.

Elsa had to stifle a laugh at the man's reaction. "Perhaps we should find you something to clean up with, Aang," she suggested kindly.

The young boy nodded and was about to airbend when Elsa stopped him. "Not now," she whispered.

The Gan Jin leader, composing himself, turned to the young queen. "And you, my lady," he said, bowing again. "Your wisdom and diplomacy were instrumental in resolving our conflict. We are in your debt as well."

She inclined her head gracefully, her queenly training coming to the fore. The Zhang leader approached, her rough exterior somewhat softened by the events of the day. She nodded to Aang and Elsa in turn.

"Yeah, what he said," she grumbled, jerking a thumb at the Gan Jin leader. "Thanks for knocking some sense into us."

Aang beamed at both persons, his earlier discomfort forgotten. "That's what I'm here for!" he declared cheerfully. "Bringing balance and all that."

Elsa smiled at his enthusiasm before addressing both leaders. "May your journey to Ba Sing Se be safe," she said softly. "And please, work together if you want a future for both your tribes."

The two leaders exchanged a look, a mix of uncertainty and resolve in their eyes. Then, as one, they nodded and bowed to Elsa, Aang, Katara, and Sokka. "May your own journey be safe as well," the Gan Jin leader said formally.

"And may you kick some Fire Nation butt along the way," the Zhang leader added with a grin.

Sokka answered with an enthusiastic and determined voice, “Yeah, we will, don’t worry!”

Katara looked at her brother with a fond shake of her head while Elsa simply nodded to the chiefess. The young queen felt a warmth in her chest. She watched as the two leaders turned back to their people, who now stood together as one group rather than two separate tribes.

The two leaders shared a look of mutual understanding as they stood side by side. “Let us travel to the Earth Kingdom capital as one tribe,” the Zhang leader called out.

Their people erupted into cheers, their spirits lifted by the promise of a new beginning. As they began their journey, the canyon guide sprinted forward, his face a mix of relief and excitement. “I’m going too! I’m sick of this place!”

Elsa, Aang, Katara, and Sokka watched as the tribes departed, their figures gradually disappearing into the distance. The group remained silent for a moment, taking in the scene of unity and resolution.

“Well, that went better than expected,” Sokka, breaking the silence.

Katara nodded, her eyes still on the departing tribes. "I just hope they can keep this peace going once they reach Ba Sing Se."

"They will," Aang said confidently. "They just needed a little push in the right direction."

Elsa glanced at her friends, her expression reflective. “It’s a start. And sometimes, that’s all we need.”

As she spoke, Momo leaped from Aang's shoulder to Elsa's, nuzzling against her neck. She chuckled, gently scratching the lemur's head. "Yes, Momo, I suppose you helped too."

Sokka shook his head in amusement while Katara smiled at the scene. As she turned her attention back to Aang, her smile faltered as she noticed the young Avatar's sudden pensive expression. "Aang?”

The young airbender hesitated before speaking, his voice tinged with frustration. “I don’t know if I did enough. I mean, it felt like you were the one who really made a difference in bringing both tribes to stop fighting.”

Elsa's expression softened as she listened to Aang's confession. Katara's eyes widened in concern. "Oh, Aang," she said, moving to stand beside him. "That's not true at all. You did so much! You managed to prevent both tribes from fighting each other and to make them travel through the canyon. Without you, they wouldn't have even made it this far."

Elsa stepped closer to the young airbender. “Katara is right," she began, her voice gentle but firm, “You're still young and learning how to handle those responsibilities. But it doesn't mean you will have all the answers right away. And sometimes, the best solutions come from working together and seeing things from a different perspective.”

Aang's expression brightened a little as he considered his friends’ words. He turned to face Elsa. "I guess you're right. But Elsa, the way you handled the situation... it was amazing. How did you know what to say to get them to listen?"

Elsa smiled softly, appreciating the young airbender's eagerness to learn. "It comes with experience, Aang. As a queen, I have to handle situations of this kind, even if Arendelle is more peaceful.”

“Yeah, I bet it’s more tranquil than dealing with a bunch of firebenders ready to grill you in the morning,” Sokka commented dryly.

Katara elbowed her brother. He winced while protesting “What?”

Elsa shook her head in amusement at the young water tribe warrior’s antics before looking back at Aang, “The key is to find common ground and help both sides see it. Remember how you handled the situation with Hei Bai in the Senlin village? I may have given you a way to understand what has angered the spirit, but it is you who in the end found how to solve the issue."

"That's true," Aang nodded, his eyes widening with realization. "I didn't think of it that way."

"You're already on the right path, Aang," Elsa continued, her voice filled with warmth. “And concerning the Zhang and Gan Ji, you would have found a solution if you had been on your own. And even if I brought up a way to assuage their rivalry, I’m not sure my sole word would have been enough without your presence and your support."

Aang’s face brightened with a mix of relief and newfound confidence. “You’re right. Thanks, Elsa. I guess I’ve got a lot to learn, but it helps to know I’m making progress.”

Katara offered him a reassuring smile. “Of course you do, Aang! You’ve done amazing so far.”

The young airbender looked at her friend with a blush and a smile. Elsa observed the reaction with some amusement and fondness, thinking again of how Anna and Kristoff interacted. She wondered whether Katara felt similarly or not as Aang, but she would see how it would unfold.

Sokka straightened up and added in his characteristic dry tone, "Yeah, and let's not forget who kept us from becoming canyon crawler chow. That's gotta count for something, right?"

Aang chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. "I guess you guys are right. Thanks, everyone." He turned to Elsa, his eyes shining with determination. "Elsa, do you think... could you teach me more about diplomacy and leadership? I mean, I know I have a lot to learn about being the Avatar, but that stuff seems pretty important too if I want to bring back balance to the world."

Elsa smiled warmly, touched by his eagerness to learn. "Of course, Aang. I'd be happy to share what I know. It will be crucial for bringing peace once the war is over." She paused, her expression becoming thoughtful. "And I'm sure I'll learn just as much from you, considering our respective roles."

Katara beamed at the exchange, while Sokka nodded approvingly. "Look at us," he said with a smirk, "a queen, the Avatar, and two Water Tribe geniuses. The Fire Nation doesn't stand a chance."

The whole group chuckled at his words before a comfortable silence fell over them. Suddenly, the quiet was broken by a loud rumbling sound. Aang's eyes widened as he clutched his stomach. "Now where is that custard tart?" he asked, a hint of desperation in his voice. "I'm starving!"

Elsa couldn't help but laugh softly at the young Avatar's sudden shift in focus, especially as his eyes brightened with anticipation as he looked around as if the dessert might magically appear. It was a reminder of just how young Aang really was, despite the weight on his shoulders.

Sokka snorted, shaking his head in mock exasperation. “It's probably in the stomach of a canyon crawler by now, Aang. Face it, dessert is off the menu.”

Katara shot her brother an exasperated look "Don't tease him, Sokka.”

She then turned to Aang with a reassuring smile. "Don't worry, Aang. I'm sure we'll find you a custard tart in the next town we visit."

While a bit disappointed in not having his favourite dessert, Aang brightly smiled at Katara, appreciating her words.

Elsa nodded, her expression thoughtful. "And we still have supplies that should tide us over until we're able to restock," she said calmly.

Before they could continue, Momo's chittering caught their attention. The lemur was rummaging through the supplies on Appa's saddle, clearly searching for something to eat.

"Looks like Momo has heard your idea, Elsa," Sokka quipped.

Elsa couldn’t help but laugh, a sound that was rare but sincere while Katara shook her head with a smile while Aang chuckled. As it subsided, Sokka looked at Appa and then the sky with a focused and serious expression. “We should get moving. We’ve got a long way to go if we want to reach the Northern Water Tribe.”

Elsa and Katara acquiesced while Aang hesitated, his stomach growling audibly. “But I’m so hungry…”

Elsa placed a reassuring hand on the young boy’s shoulder. “Don’t worry. We can have a quick snack while we’re flying.”

His face brightened at the thought. “Okay, that sounds good!”

With a sense of purpose, the group began preparing for their departure. Aang bounded up to Appa’s head with a joyful leap, while Elsa created an icy stair to help Katara, Sokka, and herself ascend to the saddle.

As they settled into their places on Appa, Elsa glanced around, her gaze warm and supportive. "Alright, everyone ready?"

Aang, perched on his sky bison's head, grinned with enthusiasm. "Appa! Yip, yip!"

With a powerful flap of his tail, Appa lifted off the ground, and the group soared into the sky, heading northward. The landscape below gradually transformed, the rocky terrain of the Great Divide giving way to the varied topography of the Earth Kingdom. Soon, the rugged terrain blurred into the vast expanse of green and brown.

A moment of silence passed, the only sounds being the wind and Appa’s rhythmic grunts as he glided through the air. Momo darted around the saddle, his curiosity leading him to tug lightly at Elsa’s earth-toned cloak. She smiled down at him, offering a small piece of fruit from their supplies.

Breaking the quiet, Aang turned toward Elsa, his expression thoughtful. “Hey, Elsa? When do you think we can start the lessons on how to handle situations like you did with the Zhang and Gan Ji?”

Elsa smiled warmly at the young Avatar's enthusiasm. "Well, Aang," she began, shifting slightly to face him better, "I think now is as good a time as any. We could approach it similarly to our lessons on interacting with people in positions of power. After all, diplomacy is closely tied to those skills."

Aang's face lit up with excitement. "Now? While we’re flying?"

"Why not?" Elsa replied with a smile. "There's no better time. You’ve already had a lot of practice, even if you didn’t realize it. The way you talk to people, how you handle situations—you’re already developing the skills. We can build on that."

Aang nodded eagerly, his young face serious but shining with enthusiasm. "I can do that. I’m good at listening."

"You are," Elsa agreed, her voice encouraging. "And that’s why I think you’ll be great at this. Diplomacy is as much about empathy as it is about negotiation."

Katara, thoughtful, joined in. "You have to be adaptable, like with waterbending, isn't it?"

Elsa smiled warmly at her. "Exactly, Katara. It’s about finding balance, just like with bending. You need to be flexible but also know when to stand firm."

Katara smiled at the young queen while Aang pondered with eagerness and thoughtfulness the words. His brows then furrowed slightly. "But wait, how are we going to practice up here?"

Before Elsa could respond, Sokka chimed in, his voice tinged with a mix of curiosity and scepticism. "Yeah, how exactly is this going to work? Are we going to pretend Appa is some grumpy Earth Kingdom noble?"

As if the sky bison heard him, the four people heard a rumble coming from Appa.

Elsa chuckled softly, shaking her head. "Not quite, Sokka. We'll start with the basics - understanding different perspectives and finding common ground. These are skills you can practice anywhere."

The three children nodded, their attention focused and thriving.

"So, where do we start, Elsa?" Katara asked, leaning forward with anticipation.

Elsa took a moment to gather her thoughts, her blue eyes reflecting the vast sky around them. "Let's begin with a simple exercise," she said, her voice taking on a gentle, instructive tone. "I want each of you to think about the conflict between the Zhang and Gan Jin tribes. Try to put yourself in their shoes. What do you think motivated each side to maintain their grudge for so long?"

A moment of silence fell over the group as they pondered Elsa's question. Momo, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, scampered across the saddle and perched on Aang's shoulder, chittering softly as if offering his own input.

Aang was the first to speak up, his young face scrunched in concentration. "Well, I guess both sides felt they were right. The Zhang thought the Gan Jin's ancestor had betrayed them, and the Gan Jin believed the Zhang had stolen from them. They both felt hurt and angry."

Elsa nodded encouragingly. "That's a good start, Aang. Now, let's take it a step further. How do you think those feelings of being wronged might have affected their daily lives? Their interactions with each other?"

As the lesson continued, the vast Earth Kingdom landscape rolled by beneath them, a silent witness to the young Avatar and his friends as they took their first steps into the complex world of diplomacy and conflict resolution. Elsa's gentle guidance and the eager participation of her young companions filled the air with a sense of hope and possibility, a stark contrast to the tensions that simmered in the world below.

Chapter Text

The days following the events at the Great Divide were peaceful, offering Elsa and her companions a much-needed reprieve as they flew northward across the Earth Kingdom. The skies remained calm, and the only disturbance came when Aang, in his usual playful spirit, allowed a group of scorpion bees to rest on his arm, much to Elsa's concern. The scene quickly devolved into chaos when Momo, alarmed by the sight of the bees, squeaked in panic, causing the insects to stir angrily.

Elsa, quick to act, summoned a gentle breeze to scatter and stun the insects before the situation could escalate further, especially with Fire Nation soldiers patrolling nearby. The young queen's swift intervention spared them from what could have been a disastrous encounter. With the crisis averted, they resumed their journey, the tension dissolving into soft laughter and sighs of relief.

Outside of this incident, the relative peace they enjoyed through their journey allowed everyone to take a break from the recents events they faced since the Winter solstice. It allowed Elsa to appreciate the sight of the Earth Kingdom from the air. That feeling of freedom was something the young queen appreciated and she could understand how Aang could be so easy-going and fun, even if his time spent with her allowed him to gain a bit of grounded experience and perspective, something he was grateful for.

During the journey, Elsa took her time to teach her friends new lessons on the matters of manners and the stakes of diplomacy. In parallel to those tasks, Aang and Katara continued as they could their lessons in waterbending and Elsa could see the burgeoning complicity between the two young people. It was subtle but she knew Aang was having eyes for Katara and while the waterbender didn’t seem aware of that, she appreciated spending time with the young airbender. That sight brought a fond smile to the young queen, even if she wondered how it would evolve. Aang and Katara also looked for her as she continued sharing with both of them her perspective on her powers and how they could take inspiration for their bending.

As the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and pink, Appa descended gently onto a small clearing nestled between rolling hills. The group had been flying for hours, and the weariness of travel was evident on their faces.

Aang hopped off Appa's head, landing softly on the ground with a gust of air. He turned to his furry companion, patting his nose affectionately. "Good job today, buddy. You deserve a nice long rest."

The sky bison rumbled contentedly, nuzzling against Aang's hand before settling down with a heavy sigh that rustled the nearby grass.

Elsa created a set of icy stairs leading down from Appa's saddle to allow her other friends and her to go down.

Sokka was the first to descend the steps, stretching his arms above his head with a dramatic groan. "Finally! I thought my legs were going to fall asleep permanently."

Katara rolled her eyes at her brother's theatrics as she joined him. "Come on, Sokka. Let's get camp set up before it gets too dark."

Elsa was the last to descend Appa, the stairs dissolving behind her and leaving no trace. "I'll check our supplies while you two set up," she offered, her voice carrying a hint of weariness but maintaining its usual warmth.

The two water tribe siblings nodded and moved on. As Katara busied herself with laying out their sleeping bags, Sokka crouched near the center of their makeshift camp, fumbling with flint and steel. "Okay, fire... let's do this," he muttered, determination etched on his face.

Elsa smiled fondly at her friend's efforts as she rummaged through their packs, taking stock of their remaining food and other necessities.

"Come on, Sokka," Katara teased, though her voice was kind. "We’ll be eating dinner before you know it, at this rate."

Sokka shot her a playful glare but didn’t slow his efforts. "Hey, I’m just making sure it’s a good fire. We wouldn’t want to end up with undercooked food, would we?"

Elsa shook her head in amused fondness at the banter, even if Sokka wasn’t wrong too. The Water tribe warrior grinned as he saw a tiny flicker of flame appear between the sticks. "Yes! Fire!" he shouted triumphantly, holding his arms up. His victory, however, was short-lived as Momo darted over, knocking into him and causing the fragile flame to sputter out. "Momo!" Sokka groaned, dramatically flopping backward onto the ground.

Katara couldn’t help but laugh. "You were so close, Sokka!" she teased as she walked over to check the blankets, smoothing them down.

Aang was also laughing at Sokka’s misfortune while Elsa couldn’t help but chuckle a bit. The young airbender approached her. “How much do we still have, Elsa?” he asked.

Checking for the last time the supplies, the young queen turned to answer her friend, addressing the whole group. "We're running a bit low on some essentials," she announced, her brow furrowed slightly. "We should be able to make it a few more days, but we'll need to restock soon."

Sokka, who had finally managed to coax a small flame into existence, looked up with a mixture of pride at his accomplishment and concern at Elsa's words. "Guess we'll need to find a town to buy supplies, huh?" he said, carefully feeding small twigs to his fledgling fire.

Katara paused in her task, looking thoughtful. "Are we close to any towns? We've been flying over pretty remote areas lately."

"What if we don't find a town soon enough?" Aang asked, his grey eyes wide with worry.

Sokka's face lit up with an idea. "We could always forage for food! I mean, we're surrounded by nature, right? There's got to be something edible out there."

Elsa considered the water tribe warrior's suggestion, her eyes scanning the surrounding wilderness. "That's not a bad idea, Sokka," she said slowly, weighing their options. "We might have to resort to that soon. It would be wise to preserve our current supplies as much as possible."

Katara nodded in agreement. "It could be good practice too. We never know when we might need those skills."

Aang bounced on his toes, excitement replacing his earlier concern. "Ooh, I could help! Air Nomads are great at finding wild fruits and vegetables."

Elsa smiled at their enthusiasm. "Alright then, it's settled. We'll keep an eye out for any towns, but we'll also start learning to forage more."

The three children nodded before Sokka resumed trying to make fire again.

As night fully settled in, the young water tribe warrior managed to get the fire blazing, his face lit with satisfaction. "Alright, fire’s ready. Time to get dinner started!"

As the group gathered around the fire, the warmth from the flames contrasting with the cool night air, Elsa took a moment to observe her friends. Aang and Katara were sitting close, their conversation filled with laughter and camaraderie. Sokka, always ready with a joke or a story, kept the mood light.

As they ate, Elsa couldn't help but marvel at how far they'd come. She appreciated the growing bond among them, a testament to their resilience and unity. These moments, simple and serene, were a balm to the intense journey they were on.

After they finished eating, Elsa stood up, brushing off her Earth Kingdom dress. "We should all get some rest," she suggested gently. "It's been a long day of flying, and who knows what tomorrow might bring."

Sokka yawned widely, nodding in agreement. "No arguments here. I'm beat."

Katara yawned in turn while Aang, though still lively, nodded and began to make his way to his blanket.

Elsa watched them with a fond smile, her protective instincts coming to the forefront. "I’ll take the first watch tonight," she offered, her tone gentle but firm.

Sokka, already settling into his blanket, nodded. "Thanks, Elsa."

Katara, already tucked under her blanket, gave Elsa a grateful smile. “Thanks, Elsa. Wake me up when it’s my turn.”

Elsa nodded, tilting her head. As her friends settled in, the firelight flickered warmly, casting soft shadows that danced across the camp. Aang was the last to settle down, his gray eyes still alert despite his apparent exhaustion. "Goodnight, Elsa," he said with a small smile before turning to his side, facing the fire.

"Goodnight, Aang," she replied softly, watching over him and the others with a protective gaze. Momo fluttered to her shoulder. She smiled, gently stroking his fur but after a few playful taps of her cheek, he gave a soft chirp and leaped back to Aang, curling up on top of him.

Elsa chuckled at the lemur’s antics and observed settling on the young sleeping Avatar. She then moved to sit at the edge of the camp. The stars above twinkled softly, a reminder of the vast world they were all trying to protect in their own ways. The night was quiet, the only noises being the crackling of the fire and the occasional rustle of leaves in the breeze. As the sounds of snoring began to fill the air, Elsa's eyes scanned the darkness beyond their little circle of firelight, ever vigilant, ever protective of the young ones who had become so dear to her.

But the stillness didn’t last. A sudden, sharp gasp cut through the quiet. Elsa’s head snapped up in alarm. She turned just in time to see Aang shoot upright, wide-eyed and breathing heavily. Momo, startled by the Avatar's sudden movement, leaped off him and darted toward Katara, landing right on her stomach. The young waterbender shot up with a startled gasp, her blue eyes wide with surprise. Momo, still in a panic, bounded onto Sokka, who jolted awake with a yelp, clutching his dagger and boomerang as he sat up, blinking in confusion. "What’s going on? Did we get captured?" he asked, his voice thick with sleep.

Elsa, already on her feet, moved swiftly toward Aang, her eyes full of concern. "Aang, are you alright?" she asked gently.

Aang rubbed his eyes, clearly embarrassed. "It's nothing. I just had a bad dream," he muttered, curling up and turning away from them. "Go back to sleep."

Sokka’s muffled voice came from under his blanket. "Don’t have to tell me twice." He was already drifting off, the exhaustion of the day taking over.

Katara, however, sat up a bit more, her brow furrowed in concern as she looked over at Aang. "Are you sure you’re okay, Aang? You’ve been having a lot of nightmares lately," she asked gently, her voice filled with great care.

The young airbender, facing away from her, nodded without turning. "I’m okay, Katara. I think I just need some rest," he said softly, though his tone lacked conviction.

Elsa watched the exchange, her heart sinking slightly. She had noticed Aang's recent struggles, the way his normally bright and carefree demeanour dimmed at night. It had been subtle at first, but ever since the events with Jet, it had increased, though not enough to attract her attention and concern. She felt that the burden of being the Avatar weighed heavily on him, especially after the events with Jet and the Great Divide. She knew by experience how overwhelming the pressures of leadership and responsibility could be. But she sensed it was more, remembering small reactions he had when thinking of his people or of how long he had been absent. She suspected it was tied to his past and that was something gnawing at him in the same manner Anna’s accident in her childhood burdened her for years.

Sokka, apparently not as asleep as they thought, sat up behind Katara. "You guys want to hear about my dream?" he offered, his tone uncharacteristically upbeat for someone who had just been rudely awakened.

Katara shot him a withering glare, which Sokka returned with equal intensity. Elsa shook her head, a mix of exasperation and fondness in her expression.

"That's okay," Sokka backpedaled, lying back down. "I didn't want to talk about it anyway."

As everyone began to settle back into sleep, Elsa remained alert. She glanced at Aang again, noticing how restless he still seemed, even with his back turned to the group. Momo, sensing Elsa’s lingering watchfulness, fluttered over and perched beside her again, nudging her arm softly as if asking for comfort.

"Just a moment, Momo," Elsa whispered, gently patting the lemur's head. She rose gracefully, her movements silent as she made her way to Aang's side.

Settling down next to the young airbender, Elsa noticed how he fidgeted, unable to find comfort in sleep after his nightmare. Her heart ached for him, seeing the burden of the world weighing so heavily on such young shoulders.

"Aang," she said softly, her voice barely above a whisper.

The young boy shifted slightly but didn’t turn to face her. Elsa gently placed a hand on his shoulder, her touch cool but comforting. "I know it’s hard to sleep sometimes," she said, her voice low and soothing. "But you don’t have to carry all of this alone."

Aang remained quiet for a moment, then turned his head slightly to look at her. His gray eyes, filled with a mix of exhaustion and uncertainty, met hers. "I just… I just don’t want to talk about it," he answered quietly.

Elsa’s heart clenched at his words. She knew that feeling all too well. "You don't have to face this alone," she assured him. “I know how frightening it can be to speak of what burdens us the most, but sharing our fears can make them less daunting."

Aang averted his eyes again, clearly torn. Elsa could feel the struggle within him, his instinct to protect his friends by not showing weakness. She knew, too well, the weight of silent suffering, recalling her years of isolating herself from Anna and her people and how it affected everyone.

"Just know I'm here if you want to talk whenever you're ready," she continued, her voice a soothing balm in the stillness of the night. She wasn’t going to force him but wanted him to know she was someone who would understand when he was ready to share.

Aang’s shoulders relaxed slightly, and he gave her a small, tired nod. "Thanks, Elsa," he whispered, the weight of the world seeming to settle back over him.

She offered him a comforting smile, but her mind wandered back to a moment in her past. She thought of the night before she awakened the spirits of the Enchanted Forest when Anna had found her trying to push down her fears. It was her sister’s warmth and support that had helped her open up, even just a little. Perhaps Aang needed something similar now.

At this memory, her eyes softened as an idea began to form. She leaned in a little closer, her voice calm and quiet, just for Aang. “I know what you need. Come on, come here." As she used her sister’s words, she patted the ground next to her, gesturing for him to scooch closer.

Aang looked up at her, confusion evident in his tired eyes. "What do you mean?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Elsa chuckled softly. “Trust me, it’ll help.”

Albeit uncertain, Aang shuffled closer, settling beside Elsa. His small frame leaned slightly against her, a sign of the trust he had in her, despite the uncertainty and curiosity in his expression.

“My mother used to sing me a song when I couldn’t sleep,” she said, her voice soft and full of warmth. "It always made me feel better for a little while when I was troubled." She paused, glancing at Aang. "It's about Ahtohallan. Do you remember?"

Recognition flickered in his eyes. "Oh, right. The river of memories, right?"

Elsa nodded, a fond expression crossing her face as she remembered. "That's right. Each night she sang it, she would start in telling me, “Cuddle close. Scooch in”."

Aang hesitated for a moment, then slowly moved closer to Elsa. He settled beside her, his small frame fitting easily against her side. The young queen wrapped an arm around him, her touch gentle and comforting as she began to sing softly.

"Where the north wind meets the sea,

There's a river full of memory.

Sleep, my darling, safe and sound,

For in this river, all is found..."

Her voice, clear and melodious, filled the night air with the gentle lullaby about Ahtohallan. Aang’s tense posture began to soften, his breathing steadying as the soothing rhythm washed over him. The song seemed to carry him away from the weight of his worries, if only for a moment. The melody seemed to wrap around him like a warm blanket, soothing his troubled mind, and lulled him into a sense of peace he hadn’t felt in days.

“In her waters, deep and true

Lie the answers and a path for you.

Dive down deep into her sound

But not too far or you'll be drowned.”

As Elsa's voice carried the gentle tune, Aang found himself thinking of his own journey, his fears, and the weight of his responsibilities as the Avatar. The haunting yet beautiful tune filled the air around them, weaving through the camp like a protective lullaby.

“Yes, she will sing to those who'll hear

And in her song, all magic flows

But can you brave what you most fear?

Can you face what the river knows?”

Gradually, the tension in Aang's small frame began to melt away. His once-alert and worried gray eyes slowly drooped as he surrendered to the soothing lullaby. Elsa’s voice, steady and warm, wrapped him in a cocoon of comfort. It felt safe, like a soft winter blanket, shielding him from the overwhelming burdens that had weighed heavily on him for so long.

“Where the North wind meets the sea

There's a mother full of memory

Come, my darling, homeward-bound

When all is lost, then all is found.”

As Elsa ended the lullaby, Aang was already asleep, his small body relaxed against her. His breathing was now slow and steady, his face peaceful in the flickering firelight. The stars above twinkled serenely, as if watching over them. The young queen smiled softly with a mix of fondness and protectiveness in her gaze. She gently brought his blanket on him and moved aside to allow him to sleep comfortably, careful not to wake him. She decided to keep watch over her friend, feeling that her presence would bring him comfort and peace.

Slowly getting up, she observed the sky with a thoughtful expression. The stars above twinkled gently, their light shimmering through the canopy of leaves. The camp was quiet except for the crackling of the fire and the occasional soft rustle from Momo, who was scampering nearby, drawn to Elsa’s calm presence.

As Elsa glanced around the camp, her eyes met Katara's. The young waterbender had been watching silently, her blue eyes filled with gratitude and a hint of nostalgia as she thought about her own mother’s lullabies. Elsa could see the emotions playing across Katara's face and offered her a warm, understanding smile before she settled down, pulling her blankets tighter around her. Soon, she, too, drifted off to sleep.

Momo, no longer content with exploring the edges of the camp and waiting, made his way to Elsa and Aang. He gave a soft squeak, his large ears twitching as he settled near the young airbender’s side, his small, fluffy body curling up for warmth. Elsa smiled, her hand gently stroking the fur on his back.

“You can sleep too, Momo,” she whispered softly, her touch soothing and kind. “Everything’s fine now.”

The lemur tilted his head, ears twitching as he considered her offer. After a moment's hesitation, he scampered over, his movements graceful and nearly silent. He climbed onto Elsa's lap, circling a few times before settling down.

The young queen chuckled softly, running her fingers through his fur. "There you go," she murmured. "You can sleep again too. We're all safe here."

Momo chirped softly in response, his eyes already beginning to close. He curled up closer to Aang, one of his long ears draped protectively over the young Avatar's arm.

Elsa watched as the lemur drifted off to sleep, a small smile playing on her lips. The sight of Aang and Momo, both peacefully slumbering, filled her heart with warmth. It reminded her of the nights she'd spent watching over Anna when they were children.

With a final glance at the group, the young queen settled into her watch. The night air was cool, but she barely noticed it. Her thoughts drifted, half to the stars above and half to the young friends who had slowly, but surely, become her second family. Her thoughts dwelled on her sister and their friends, wondering how they fared and how they were dealing with her absence. A part of her felt that pang of guilt for leaving them behind in such a manner back in the Enchanted Forest, even if she never expected to find herself in another reality.

She sighed softly, her gaze lingering on Aang’s peaceful face, then the stars, feeling the weight of the world on her shoulders—one she was no stranger to, but no longer faced alone. Whatever challenges the new day might bring, she knew they would face them together.

Chapter Text

The day was calm and the Mo Ce sea lay as still as a sleeping dragon, the gentle ripples reflecting the clear blue sky above. The Wani glided smoothly through the waters, its old metal hull cutting through the sea with a steady, rhythmic motion. Zuko stood at the bridge, his gaze fixed through the spyglass, searching for any sign of the Avatar's sky bison. His thoughts were a turbulent storm, conflicted by his recent encounters and the ever-present pressure of his quest.

Days had passed since their failed ambush near the waterfall lagoon, and Zuko's patience was wearing thin. His fingers tightened around the spyglass, knuckles whitening with tension. Finding the Avatar was more crucial than ever, yet a nagging unease had taken root in his mind.

Zuko’s jaw tightened as he peered through the spyglass, his face set in a grimace. How can I hope to challenge her? The thought surfaced unbidden, bringing with it an image of Elsa's ice effortlessly shattering his strongest flames. Zuko's jaw clenched, trying to banish the doubt. She's a threat to the Fire Nation, an obstacle. Nothing more.

His frustration was palpable. How could he reconcile these conflicting feelings? Elsa was a threat to his mission and the Fire Nation, her powers reminding him again of Azula—graceful and precise, yet undeniably formidable. And yet, at the same time, her empathy and the sadness in her eyes bore a resemblance to their mother. And this dual picture was further engraving in his mind and he couldn't decide whether to consider her as a threat or not.

"Weak," a voice that sounded disturbingly like his father's hissed in his mind. "You admire the enemy. Pathetic. You must capture the Avatar. Anything less is a disgrace."

Zuko flinched, lowering the spyglass. He could almost feel the phantom heat of his father's disapproval, see the sneer of contempt.

“And you’ve already failed, just like always,” Azula’s taunting voice joined in, dripping with mocking superiority. "Poor Zuzu, still chasing fairy tales and getting distracted by pretty faces. No wonder Father sent you away. At least he still has a child he can be proud of."

"Shut up," Zuko muttered, rubbing his temple. He needed to stay focused, to remember his duty and not let his emotions cloud his judgment. He had to capture the Avatar, no matter what.

“Remember this, Zuko. No matter how things may seem to change, never forget who you are.”

His mother’s words suddenly echoed in his mind, unexpectedly but also welcoming, assuaging slightly his turmoil and reminding him of how far he went despite his struggles and failures. Silence followed and while the unease was still present, it wasn’t as excruciating as in the instant before.

Behind him, Iroh watched his nephew with growing concern. He had noticed the subtle changes in Zuko's demeanour in the days following their last attempt to catch the Avatar - the furrowed brow, the distracted gaze, the moments of hesitation. Something had shifted within the young prince, and Iroh wasn't sure if it was for better or worse.

Perhaps this is the crack that will let the light in, Iroh mused.

As the old man was about to approach his nephew, a flutter of movement caught Zuko's eye, momentarily distracting him further from his inner turmoil. A flock of arctic terns soared overhead, their white wings stark against the blue sky. As the birds passed over Iroh's head, the old general's nostrils flared, and he took a deep breath, savouring the salty sea air, and his gaze shifted to the clear sky.

Zuko lowered his spyglass, turning to face his uncle with a quizzical look. Before he could speak, Iroh's gravelly voice cut through the sea air.

"There is a storm coming," he said, his tone serious. "A big one."

Zuko's brow furrowed in disbelief. He strode over to where Iroh stood, gesturing at the cloudless expanse above them. "You're out of your mind, Uncle," he scoffed. "The weather's perfect. There's not a cloud in sight."

Iroh's eyes narrowed as he gazed northward, his weathered face etched with concern. "A storm is approaching from the north," he said, turning to face Zuko. "I suggest we alter our course and head southwest."

Zuko's jaw tightened, his good eye flashing with irritation. He took a few steps towards his uncle, pointing briefly northward. "We know the Avatar is traveling northward, so we will do the same."

"Prince Zuko, we have no certainty he is traveling northwards," Iroh tried to assuage his nephew.

The prince's fists clenched at his sides, his voice rising. "It's the only lead we have! We can't afford to lose any more time!"

Iroh sighed, his tone softening but still firm. "Even if it's the case, please consider the safety of the crew."

The words seemed to ignite something within Zuko. He advanced on his uncle angrily, his fists clenched. "The safety of the crew doesn’t matter!" he snapped, his voice rising with frustration.

Before Iroh could respond, the sound of footsteps behind them made Zuko turn around. He saw Lieutenant Jee standing on the deck, having inadvertently overheard the conversation. Jee raised an eyebrow, his face a mask of controlled disapproval. Zuko, quickly regaining his composure, strode over to the lieutenant. He drew himself up to his full height, glaring directly into Jee's eyes from uncomfortably close.

"Finding the Avatar is far more important than any individual's safety," Zuko declared, his voice low and intense.

Jee met Zuko’s gaze steadily, though his expression darkened. Without waiting for a response, the banished prince turned on his heel and stalked away, disappearing through the door at the base of the superstructure. Jee’s glare followed him, a mix of frustration and concern etched on his face.

Iroh approached Jee, his hands held out placatingly. "He doesn't mean that," the old general declared. "He's just all worked up."

Jee's eyes narrowed, clearly not buying it. "With all due respect, General," he said, his voice tight with frustration, "I'm not so sure. Would he care if that mysterious waterbender takes us all down the next time we face her?"

Iroh's face fell, the weight of Jee's words hanging heavily between them. He sighed, the weight of his nephew’s actions pressing heavily on him. Before he could formulate a response, Jee shook his head and strode away, leaving Iroh alone on the deck.

As the lieutenant's footsteps faded, Iroh turned his gaze back to the horizon. The sky remained clear, but he could feel the change in the air. A storm was indeed coming, both literally and figuratively. He closed his eyes, silently praying to the spirits for guidance. His nephew was walking a dangerous path, and Iroh feared that the brewing tempest might be the crucible that would either forge Zuko into the man he could become or shatter him completely. And if the crew were to resent him, that wouldn’t help him.

With a heavy sigh, the old general made his way below deck. As he descended the stairs, he couldn't shake the image of Elsa's ice shattering Zuko's flames. The woman's power was undeniable, and her presence had clearly unsettled his nephew more than he cared to admit. A part of him hoped she was a benevolent influence that would help his nephew realize the truth, but at the same time, she was also a challenge and he knew how stubborn and reckless Zuko could be.

******

Hours passed as the Wani continued its course through the Mo Ce Sea, its crew diligently manning their stations. The once tranquil sky and sea began to shift, a subtle tension in the air signaling the inevitable change. Zuko stood at the bow of the ship, his gaze fixed on the horizon, lost in his thoughts. His hands gripped the railing tightly, his knuckles white with suppressed frustration.

As the early afternoon sun hung high overhead, Lieutenant Jee stood on the deck with several other soldiers. Their eyes were fixed on a massive bank of darkening clouds that had appeared seemingly out of nowhere, now looming menacingly before the ship. The air grew heavy with tension, mirroring the gathering storm. The wind had picked up slightly, and the temperature seemed to drop ever so subtly, causing several of the crew members to shiver beneath their uniforms.

Footsteps echoed across the metal deck as Prince Zuko strode into view. His face was set in its usual scowl as he regarded the approaching tempest. Lieutenant Jee turned to face the prince, his expression a mix of concern and barely concealed resentment.

"Looks like your uncle was right about the storm after all," he remarked, his tone carrying a hint of challenge.

Iroh, standing nearby with his usual calm demeanor, smiled pleasantly. "Lucky guess," he replied, though his eyes remained fixed on the approaching tempest. The old general could feel the weight of the storm in the air, but there was another kind of storm brewing—one much closer to home.

Zuko, hearing Jee’s remark, turned abruptly. His good eye flashed with irritation, and his fists clenched at his sides. He stormed over to Jee, his temper flaring as the tension within him bubbled to the surface.

"Lieutenant!" he snarled, jabbing two fingers into Jee's chest. "You'd better learn some respect" — his voice lowered to a dangerous growl — "or I will teach it to you."

As Zuko began to walk away, Jee's eyes followed him. After a brief pause, the lieutenant's voice cut through the air, sharp and taunting.

"What do you know about respect?"

Behind Jee, Iroh's expression turned to panic. He made a frantic cutting motion at his throat, trying desperately to signal Jee to stop. But the lieutenant, emboldened by frustration and the looming storm, pressed on.

"The way you talk to everyone around here, from your hard-working crew to your esteemed uncle, shows you know nothing about respect!"

Zuko froze mid-step, his back rigid with tension. Iroh's eyes widened in dismay, his hand moving to his forehead in resignation.

Jee's words continued to pour out, each one striking like a physical blow. "You don't care about anyone but yourself! Then again, what should I expect from a spoiled prince? Even that ice witch was more respectful of us despite the fact she's our enemy."

At the mention of Elsa, Zuko's mind reeled. For a moment, his face betrayed a flicker of uncertainty, even vulnerability. But as quickly as it appeared, it was consumed by a wave of fury as the lieutenant’s words reminded him of a fateful war meeting three years ago. He spun around, his right arm extended, ready to unleash a blast of fire.

Jee tensed, instinctively moving into a defensive stance, his own arm raised in preparation to firebend. The tension between them was palpable, the air around them charged with heat and fury.

"Easy now," Iroh interjected, stepping forward and placing himself between the two. Zuko and Jee’s wrists locked, their arms trembling with the effort of restraint as smoke began to rise from Zuko’s hand. Iroh quickly reached out and pulled them apart, his grip firm but gentle.

"Enough," he said firmly, his voice a steady anchor in the storm of emotions swirling around them. "We’re all a bit tired from being at sea so long. I’m sure after a bowl of noodles, everyone will feel much better."

Lieutenant Jee held Zuko's gaze for a moment longer before breaking away, his face still dark with frustration, but he didn’t push further. He stalked away, his footsteps heavy as he disappeared toward the lower deck. The crew, who had been watching the exchange with tense silence, quickly averted their gazes and returned to their tasks.

Zuko stood still, his chest heaving with barely contained anger. His gaze flickered to Iroh, who looked at him with concern and understanding. "I don’t need your help keeping order on my ship," he snapped, shrugging off the comforting hand his uncle had placed on his shoulder.

Iroh watched as his nephew stormed off, his body stiff with unresolved anger. The old general sighed, his eyes soft with sadness as he glanced between the two men. The storm outside was nothing compared to the one brewing within Zuko’s heart. If things continued this way, the old general feared, the tension aboard the ship might soon become more dangerous than the storm they were sailing into. He knew that he would have to intervene before the conflict between Zuko and the crew reached a breaking point. Perhaps it was time to share Zuko's story with the crew, to help them understand the weight their young prince carried.

As Zuko disappeared into the ship's interior, his mind raced. Jee's words stung more than he cared to admit. How dared he compare me to her, he bitterly thought. A part of him thought again of his mother and of that fateful day that had defined his life. He gritted his teeth, trying to push away the conflicting emotions her memory stirred.

"I will capture the Avatar," he muttered to himself, his voice echoing in the empty corridor. "I have to. It's the only way."

But as another low rumble of thunder shook the ship, a small voice in the back of his mind whispered a traitorous thought. What if it isn't?

Chapter Text

After the complicated night for Aang, the journey for the young Avatar and his friends went smoothly as the weather was very calm and lenient, the sky clear and blue. The peaceful setting of the sea was a welcoming breath for everyone. Momo darted around the saddle, occasionally landing on Elsa’s shoulder or Sokka’s lap, his antics bringing lightness to the air.

Elsa took a look at Aang and was relieved he seemed fine again and not troubled by whatever nightmare plagued him. It reminded her of how Anna bounced back from any challenge, even when she shut her out. She was glad that Aang was able to do the same, but couldn’t help but wonder what was plaguing him so much lately. His reluctance to mention it reminded her of how she had been before the Great Thaw. It was obvious to her that the young boy was troubled by something. The death of all his people, the fact he was one hundred years later, his situation as the Avatar, the whole war… So many reasons crossed her mind. A part of her wanted to know what troubled him to help him, but she knew she couldn’t force him and that she needed him to be ready unless circumstances demanded it.

The peaceful journey was however also tied to the concern on the need to find a place where to resupply before they went dry on food. The mention of food and of finding a market was a pretext for Sokka to mention his dream where food ate people, something that led Katara to roll her eyes while Elsa was stunned but shook in bemusement her head. That sounds like something Olaf would dream about, she thought, suppressing a smile. The thought of her snowman friend brought a bittersweet smile to her face. She wondered how he fared and hoped he was alright and helping Anna. She felt that if he was here, he would love the company, though she also bet that Sokka would first freak out at her friend.

Suddenly, Katara's excited voice broke through Elsa's reverie. "Look! Down there on the coast!" she exclaimed, pointing towards the shoreline.

Everyone's attention snapped to where Katara was indicating. There, nestled against the side of a cliff face, was a small seaside hamlet. Its teal-green roofs stood out against the rocky backdrop, with a row of warehouses adjoining the docks. A perfect place to resupply. Elsa wasn’t sure, but there weren’t any obvious signs of Fire Nation, meaning it was likely a safe place to stop by without attracting too much attention.

"That’s our chance!" Aang said, his gray eyes brightening as he peered over Appa's head. "We can get everything we need."

Sokka, still caught up in thoughts of his dream, mumbled, "As long as the food doesn't try to eat us..."

Elsa and Katara exchanged amused glances. "Oh, Sokka," Katara said, shaking her head fondly and playfully swatting his arm. "You and your wild imagination."

Turning to Elsa, the waterbender asked, "What do you think? Should we stop here?"

The young queen considered for a moment, weighing their options. "It seems like a good place to stop," she finally agreed. "We should check the market for supplies while we have the chance."

Aang nodded enthusiastically. "Alright then! Appa, yip yip!" he called out, guiding their furry friend towards the harbor.

As they approached, the sky bison seemed to have his own ideas, landing in the water near the piers with a splash. Aang chuckled, patting his companion's head. "I guess someone wanted to cool off, huh buddy?"

Appa groaned in a good mood way, indicating to Elsa that the sky bison did want it. While Aang airbended himself onto the pier, the young queen, Katara, and Sokka disembarked more conventionally. Once they were all gathered, Elsa addressed the group. "Alright, let's explore the market."

The three younger members nodded, excitement evident on their faces at the prospect of exploring somewhere new. Aang was bouncing on his toes with excitement, while Sokka rubbed his stomach, clearly hoping for some good food.

Before they set off, Elsa turned to Katara. "Do we still have enough money for supplies?"

The waterbender rummaged through their belongings, doing a quick count. " Not a lot but we should be okay if we're careful," she reported.

Elsa nodded, her expression serious but kind. "Then let’s choose wisely."

As they entered the bustling harbor market, the sun bathed the town in a warm, golden light, casting long shadows from the wooden stalls. The salty air mingled with the scent of fresh fruits and baked goods. Momo darted between stalls, causing a few startled merchants to shoo him away, but his antics mostly drew chuckles from the crowd. Aang took in the scene with wide-eyed wonder, while Katara gravitated toward a nearby fruit stall.

Sokka’s eyes locked onto a stand selling exotic fruits, and without a second thought, he began piling a basket full of various items. Katara approached a small fruit stand, her blue eyes critically examining the produce. Elsa stayed back slightly, watching as the young waterbender inspected the produce, her eyes drawn to a particularly suspicious-looking watermelon. Aang bounded up beside her, his excitement palpable as he gazed at the array of colours before them.

Katara shook the watermelon slightly, frowning at the audible sloshing sound it made. "I don't know if I like the sound of that swishing," she muttered, more to herself than anyone else.

The merchant, a stout woman with sun-weathered skin, scowled at the young girl's scrutiny. “Ahhh, it’s good! I’m telling you, it’s perfect.”

Katara raised an eyebrow, giving the watermelon another suspicious shake. “I don’t know if I like the sound of that swishing…”

The merchant leaned in, her voice rising in annoyance. “Swishing means it’s ripe! It’s the ripe juices swishing around, eh?”

Aang, who had drifted back towards the waterbender, chimed in eagerly. “I think it’s true, Katara. Swishing means it’s ripe!”

Elsa joined them, deciding to see by herself if it was worth buying. The water tribe girl looked up at her, seeking a second opinion. “What do you think, Elsa?”

The young queen gently took the watermelon from her friend, weighing it in her hands and listening to the sound. "It does sound quite juicy," she admitted. "If you feel it isn't worth buying, don't do it."

Katara sighed and, after a moment of contemplation, put the melon back on the stand. “I think I’ll pass,” she muttered.

The merchant woman, clearly annoyed by the decision, snatched the basket of fruit Sokka had been collecting. “Awww, really now?” she said, her tone dripping with irritation.

Elsa's eyebrows rose at the merchant's reaction. "Excuse me," she said, her voice calm but carrying an unmistakable note of authority, "I’m sure you didn’t mean to offend," she said, her tone measured. “But if someone were to see you react this way over one piece of fruit, they might think you’re driving customers away.”

The merchant huffed but seemed to reconsider her tone. As she straightened up, her eyes lingered on Elsa. The young queen’s sharp features, pale skin, and icy blue eyes were unmistakable for the old woman as she suddenly thought of rumours some customers discussed recently. The merchant's scowl faltered, her posture stiffening as recognition dawned, a mix of wariness and curiosity entering her expression.

"Alright, alright," she said, her voice noticeably less abrasive. She crossed her arms, eyeing Elsa with newfound interest.

Elsa, sensing the change, diffused the tension with grace while still maintaining her regal bearing. "How much for the basket?"

The merchant hesitated, her gaze darting between Elsa and the rest of the group. "For you lot? I'll make it fair. Five silver pieces," she finally said, her tone almost respectful.

Katara checked their remaining coins again, shooting a quick glance at Elsa before nodding. "That seems reasonable."

The waterbender took the coins and presented them to the merchant, her expression neutral. "Thank you," the merchant said, her earlier grumble replaced by a cautious politeness.

As the group walked away, Sokka, who had been quietly observing the whole interaction, couldn’t help but let out a huff. “Well, she wasn’t the friendliest, was she?” he muttered, rolling his eyes. "Talk about customer service."

Katara, still clearly annoyed, nodded in agreement. "I know, right? But it's over now. No use dwelling on it."

Aang, ever the optimist, grinned at Elsa. “At least Elsa helped us! That was pretty smooth.”

Elsa smiled softly, touched by his words. “Thank you, Aang.” She glanced back toward the merchant’s stall.

Sokka did the same before looking back at Elsa curiously. "Did you notice how her attitude changed when she really looked at you?"

Katara nodded, her brow furrowed. "Yeah, it was like she suddenly recognized you or something. Elsa, do you think...?"

Elsa sighed softly, her eyes scanning their surroundings. "I noticed it too. It seems our presence here might not be as inconspicuous as we'd hoped."

Aang, walking backward to face the group, chimed in with his usual optimism. "Maybe it's not so bad?”

Sokka groaned. “Not when the Fire Nation is chasing us! Elsa’s already very recognizable with her features. If people start to speak about us, that would make the journey to the North Pole more difficult.”

Albeit concerned, Elsa nodded to the young water tribe warrior’s words. “You’re right. We should be more careful. If people are starting to recognize us, it could complicate things. We will need to keep a lower profile for the next stops."

Sokka grunted, scratching the back of his head. “Great. Just great.” He looked at the basket in his hand, then sighed. "Do you think that'll be enough?"

Elsa checked the basket of fruit to check its contents. "It does as long as we are careful with our portions."

Sokka threw his hands up in exasperation. "So we're low on food and nearly broke. What are we supposed to do now?"

Katara shot him a look, a hint of sass in her voice. "You could get a job, smart guy."

Before Elsa could intervene to calm the brewing sibling's spat, a loud conversation from behind them caught their attention. An elderly couple, clearly local to the harbor, were engaged in a heated discussion as they walked past the group.

"We shouldn't go out there!" the woman exclaimed, her voice carrying a note of worry. "Please, the fish can wait. There's going to be a terrible storm."

The fisherman waved her off dismissively. “You’re crazy. It’s a nice day! No clouds, no winds, no nothing. So quit your nagging, woman.” He gestured dramatically to the clear sky.

Aang's head snapped up at these words, his eyes widening with alarm. Elsa noticed his reaction immediately, concern etching itself across her features. She placed a gentle hand on Aang's shoulder, feeling him tense under her touch.

The young airbender swallowed hard, turning to Katara and Sokka with a nervous expression. "Maybe we should find some shelter?" he suggested, his voice quavering slightly.

Sokka looked at Aang incredulously, then gestured to the fair weather around them. "Are you kidding? Shelter from what?"

Elsa opened her mouth to respond, her brow furrowed with concern, but before she could speak, the old woman's voice rose again.

"My joints say there's going to be a storm!" she insisted. "A bad one."

Her husband rolled his eyes. "Well, it's your joints against my brain."

The woman crossed her arms, her expression stern. "Then I hope your brain can find someone else to haul that fish, 'cause I ain't comin'."

The old man's face reddened with frustration. "Then I'll find a new fish hauler and pay him double what you get! How do you like that?"

Before anyone could react, Sokka darted forward, his hand raised eagerly. "I'll go!"

Elsa, Katara, and Aang exchanged startled glances, their expressions a mix of surprise and concern.

The fisherman looked Sokka up and down before smirking. “You’re hired!” He shot a triumphant look at his wife, who crossed her arms and scowled back at him.

After a moment of stunned silence, Sokka turned back to his friends, noting their worried expressions. "What? You said get a job," he shrugged, then added with a grin, "and he's paying double."

The fisherman rounded on Sokka, his wild eyes narrowing. "Double? Who told you that nonsense?"

Before Sokka could backtrack, Elsa stepped forward, her posture straight and her voice calm but firm. "I believe you did, sir," she said, her eyes meeting the fisherman's. "Just a moment ago, you mentioned paying double to whoever would help you."

The fisherman's wife nodded vigorously. "That's right, you did!"

The old man grumbled under his breath, clearly not pleased but not willing to argue any further. "Fine, fine. But not a copper more!"

Elsa leaned close to Sokka, her voice low. "Sokka, I'm not sure this is a good idea. We've just discussed the need to keep a low profile..."

The young warrior's eyes darted between Elsa and the fisherman, his voice equally hushed. “I know, but we need the money, and I might even bring back some fish.” His grin widened at the thought.

Katara rolled her eyes at her brother's logic but remained silent, her worry evident in her furrowed brow. “You know I was joking, Sokka?”

The young warrior looked at his sister with a beffudled glance. “You were?”

The waterbender sighed and shook her head. Sokka turned to Elsa, his expression earnest. "Come on, Elsa. Let me do this. This could keep us going for a few more days.”

The young queen paused and pondered. She was uncertain to allow her friend doing this endeavour between their current need and the old woman’s warning of incoming storm. But she knew Sokka was right and that anything that could delay the need to resort to other means would be helpful. After a moment of internal debate, she nodded slowly. "Alright," she conceded, her voice tinged with reluctance. "But promise me you'll be careful. At the first sign of trouble, you come back to shore. Understood?"

Sokka nodded eagerly, a grin spreading across his face. "You got it! Thanks, Elsa. I won't let you down!"

As Sokka bounded off to follow the fisherman, the group watched him with mixed emotions. The fisherman’s wife gave a knowing look to Elsa, her own weathered hands holding onto the dock rail as she sighed. "Boy’s got energy, but your friend there’s got a good head on her shoulders." She gestured towards Elsa.

Elsa didn’t respond, her thoughts still preoccupied with the looming sense of danger. Aang, however, remained by her side, observing her with quiet concern. He tugged on her sleeve, his voice soft. "Elsa, do you think he’ll be alright?"

She gave him a tight-lipped smile, resting a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "I hope so, Aang. But we’ll keep an eye on the weather."

The group followed as Sokka carried supplies to the boat. The fisherman was already bustling around, barking orders and preparing for the journey ahead. Momo chirped anxiously, flitting between their shoulders as they made their way down the weathered wooden dock. The salty breeze ruffled their hair, carrying with it a foreboding chill that made Elsa shiver despite her usual immunity to cold.

They watched as Sokka and the fisherman began preparing the ship, loading supplies and checking ropes. The old man barked orders at their friend, who, despite his earlier bravado, looked a bit overwhelmed by the unfamiliar tasks. His sister's worried gaze followed his every move.

Suddenly, Aang's eyes widened as he pointed towards the horizon. "Look!" he exclaimed, his voice tight with apprehension.

Elsa and Katara turned to see a massive bank of darkening clouds looming in the distance, creeping steadily towards them. The sight made the young queen's heart clench, memories of her parents' ill-fated sea voyage flooding her mind. She instinctively reached out, placing a protective hand on Aang's shoulder.

"Sokka!" the young Avatar called out, his young voice carrying across the dock. "Maybe this isn't such a good idea. Look at the sky."

Elsa nodded in agreement, her blue eyes fixed on the approaching storm. "Aang's right, Sokka. Those clouds look ominous."

The water tribe warrior paused in his work, glancing up at the sky before shaking his head stubbornly. "I said I was going to do this job," he called back, his voice tinged with determination and a hint of defensiveness. "I can't back out just because of some bad weather."

Elsa frowned, torn between respecting Sokka's decision and her growing concern for his safety. It reminded her of how Anna was determined to follow her to the Enchanted Forest despite the hazards that could await them. She opened her mouth to argue further, but the fisherman's wife beat her to it.

"The boy with the tattoos and the wihte lady have some sense," the old woman declared, hands on her hips. "You should listen to them!"

The fisherman, who had been focused on his preparations, turned at his wife's words. His eyes landed on Aang, widening in surprise as he took in the young boy's distinctive markings.

"Airbender tattoos," he muttered, stroking his beard thoughtfully. "Well, I'll be a hog monkey's uncle. You're the Avatar, ain't ya?"

Katara smiled proudly, her hand resting on Aang's shoulder. "That's right."

But their smiles quickly faded as the old man's expression darkened. "Well, don't be so smiley about it," he growled, causing children to frown. "The Avatar disappeared for a hundred years! You turned your back on the world!"

Elsa tensed at the man’s words, her protective instincts flaring. She wasn’t about to let anyone, least of all a grown man, place the blame of a century-long war on a child.

Katara, ever defensive of her friend, shot back immediately, her temper flaring. "Don’t yell at him! Aang would never turn his back on anyone."

The fisherman crossed his arms, his eyes narrowing at Aang, who looked down at the dock, guilt creeping into his expression. "Oh, he wouldn’t, huh? Then I guess I must’ve imagined the last hundred years of war and suffering."

Aang's eyes widened at the accusation, a look of guilt and pain flashing across his young face. Elsa noticed immediately, her heart aching for the burden the young Avatar carried. Stepping forward, she placed herself between Aang and the fisherman, her icy blue eyes meeting the old man’s gaze with a calm, firm intensity. "That's enough," she said, her voice carrying a note of authority that made even the gruff fisherman pause. "You have no idea what Aang has been through or the challenges he faces. Your anger is misplaced."

The fisherman hesitated, clearly taken aback by Elsa’s words and presence, her calm and commanding demeanor silencing him more effectively than any argument could have. His glance seemed to have a wary recognition in the eyes.

Katara chimed in from beside Elsa. "Yeah! Aang is the bravest person I know. He's done nothing but help people and save lives since I met him." Her voice softened as she turned to look at Aang, seeking reassurance. "It's not his fault he disappeared, right Aang?"

But as the waterbender turned, she found only empty space where Aang had been standing moments before. The young airbender was starting to slowly backpedal, his eyes wide with rising panic. Elsa noticed the subtle movement, the way his feet shifted back, his body tensing as if preparing to flee. It was an expression she knew all too well, reminiscent of her own feelings when she had accidentally revealed her powers at her coronation ball. The weight of responsibility, the fear of hurting others – she understood it all too well and further raised her concern for what was troubling her friend.

"Aang?" Katara turned, her voice softening with concern as she realized he was backing away. "Aang, what’s wrong?"

But the young Avatar didn’t respond. Instead, with a look of shock and guilt on his face, he unfurled his glider, launching into the air before anyone could stop him. The wind from his sudden takeoff whipped around them, sending Elsa’s hair flying, as Aang rapidly disappeared into the distance, becoming just a small dot against the darkening horizon.

"That's right! Keep flying!" the fisherman yelled after him, his voice thick with bitterness.

Katara’s face turned crimson, her fists clenched at her sides. "You're a horrible old man!" she spat, her voice shaking with rage.

Without waiting for anyone’s response, she rushed to Appa, who was floating beside the dock. Elsa felt Aang needed them more than Sokka, but didn’t appreciate the disparaging behaviour of the fisherman toward the young airbender. As her friend was storming towards the sky bison, who was floating beside the dock, the young queen turned to face the fisherman. Her voice was cool and measured, but there was an undercurrent of steel beneath her words. "Your words were cruel and unnecessary. Aang is a child and he shouldn’t bear the blame for the situation."

As she was about to move to join, Katara, she added, “You’re responsible for my friend that is accompanying you. If anything happens to him out there, it will be on you." Her words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of her warning.

The fisherman said nothing, his scowl deepening as he returned to his work. On those words, Elsa turned and joined Katara on Appa's saddle, settling beside the waterbender. She glanced at her young friend, who was seething with anger, her hands clenched tightly in her lap. "Appa, yip yip!" Katara snapped, and with a lurch, the bison began to rise into the air.

The sky bison rose from the water, a large wave splashing over the dock and drenching the fisherman. Katara huffed in satisfaction, but Elsa turned to her with a soft frown. "Was that necessary?" she asked, her tone gentle but questioning.

Katara looked away, still furious. "He deserved it! How dare he speak to Aang like that?"

Elsa let out a slow breath, understanding her anger all too well. "I get it, Katara. But don’t act petulant next time we face such a situation.”

Katara's expression softened, worry replacing anger. "You're right. I just... I hate seeing him hurt like that."

Elsa reached out, placing a gentle hand on Katara's arm. "I know," she said softly. "Right now, we need to be finding him and making sure he's alright."

Katara nodded, her eyes scanning the horizon. As they flew, Momo chittered anxiously, leaping from Elsa's shoulder to Katara's and back again, his large ears twitching as if trying to catch any sound of Aang's whereabouts.

As they flew, Elsa couldn’t shake the image of Aang’s face—shocked, horrified, overwhelmed. It mirrored her own expressions from years ago when her powers had first been revealed at her coronation. The guilt, the fear, the weight of responsibility—it was all too familiar. Something happened that her friend felt guilty for and it was plaguing him. Her heart ached for the young Avatar, knowing all too well how guilt could fester and grow if left unchecked.

She glanced over at Katara, who was scanning the horizon for any sign of Aang, her brow furrowed in worry.

“We need to find him”, the young queen thought, her resolve strengthening. “Before it’s too much for him to handle alone.”

She knew how it took a toll to face problems alone and she didn’t want Aang to come through the same ordeal as her. Hopefully, Katara and she would know what was troubling him in recent days. A part of her wondered if it was tied to his unique position, especially considering the fate of his people. In any case, he needed more than ever their help and support.

Chapter Text

Zuko sat cross-legged on the cold metal floor of his cabin, eyes shut in concentration. His breath came slow and steady at first, his attempt at meditation mimicking the rhythmic sounds of the ocean crashing against the hull of the Wani. The flickering candlelight cast a faint orange glow across the walls, but the peaceful atmosphere couldn't reach him. The storm outside had begun to lash against the ship, each gust of wind and rumble of thunder a reflection of the turmoil within him. Every inhale felt shallow, every exhale too quick, as though the air itself was choking with tension.

"You don't care about anyone but yourself!" Jee's words reverberated through his thoughts.

He took a deep breath, trying to center himself, but the accusation wouldn't leave him. It mixed with other voices, older ones, equally painful.

"How can you betray your own people?" His own voice, three years younger, rang in his ears. The memory of the war room, of speaking out against General Bujing's cruel plan, flashed before his eyes.

He clenched his fists, feeling the heat rise within him. He wasn't like the General! And yet, that painful memory was echoing like a mirror of his situation, a silent accusation within.

The ship suddenly lurched, and Zuko swayed, barely maintaining his position. Thunder rumbled outside, seeming to mock his inability to find peace. He could still hear his father’s voice, sharp and commanding, seeping into his thoughts. "You’ll earn your honor by capturing the Avatar, not by questioning your betters!"

But Elsa’s voice intruded just as sharply, though softer, gentler. "Honor isn’t something you can regain by bringing pain to others."

Zuko shook his head violently, trying to dispel her words. "What does she know about honor?" he muttered, but his voice lacked conviction.

As if in response, his father's cold, commanding tone filled his head. "You will learn respect, and suffering will be your teacher."

The familiar fire of frustration and shame flared inside him, spreading through his chest. He gritted his teeth, trying to focus on his breath. In… out… in… out… But each time he exhaled, the memories surged back, vivid and painful. The Agni Kai, the burn, the disgrace. Elsa’s voice lingered, softer than the storm, but more piercing than any reprimand: "There has to be another way."

His fists slammed into the floor as he opened his eyes, gasping with frustration. His chest heaved, the storm inside him only growing worse. Why did Elsa’s words get under his skin? Why did her face keep appearing in his mind? The way her ice had extinguished his fire so effortlessly still haunted him while the way she looked at him in Roku’s Temple and at the lagoon kept reminding him of… Mother. And each time he wanted to portray her as his sister, it was the conflicting picture of Azula and their mother that kept resurfacing in his mind.

The ship lurched again, the storm outside growing more intense. Zuko stumbled, catching himself on the edge of his desk. He looked around the cabin, suddenly feeling claustrophobic. The walls seemed to close in on him, suffocating him with his own thoughts.

"I need to talk to Uncle," he decided, his voice barely above a whisper.

He stood abruptly, unable to sit still any longer. His body was tense, his movements sharp as he paced the small cabin. The rain outside grew heavier, hammering against the ship, but the noise was drowned out by the storm in his head.

Without thinking, he strode toward the door, flinging it open and stepping into the dimly lit corridor. The red lamps cast long shadows, flickering slightly with the sway of the ship. Zuko moved quickly, his boots clanging against the metal floor as he made his way toward his uncle’s cabin.

As he approached Iroh's cabin, he hesitated, his hand raised to knock. For a moment, he stood there, conflict etched across his features. Then, steeling himself, he rapped sharply on the door.

"Uncle!" he called out, but there was no response.

His hand hesitated on the door handle. For a moment, he considered barging in, but something held him back. Iroh valued his privacy, and despite his anger, Zuko respected that. He stepped back, sighing in frustration. The silence of the corridor only amplified the noise in his head.

Trying to chase his turmoil, the banished prince turned and began walking, his pace quickening as he made his way through the ship.

As he was moving, the occasional flash of lightning illuminated the portholes, casting brief, harsh shadows. The Wani creaked and groaned around him, the aging metal protesting against the battering of the waves.

As he approached the engine room, the distant rumble of machinery grew louder, nearly drowning out the storm raging outside. The narrow corridor seemed to close in on him, the red lamps casting eerie shadows that danced with each roll of the ship. Suddenly, a familiar voice cut through the mechanical din.

"Zuko was right, you see," his uncle's voice echoed from beyond the door, "but it was not his place to speak out. And there were dire consequences."

The exiled prince froze mid-step, his breath catching in his throat. His hand, which had been reaching for the door handle, trembled slightly before curling into a tight fist. The young prince's face contorted, a mix of anger and pain flashing across his features.

For a moment, he stood there, torn between bursting into the room to silence his uncle and fleeing back to the solitude of his cabin. But he did neither, too conflicted to do anything.

"After Zuko's outburst in the meeting, the Fire Lord became very angry with him," Iroh's voice continued, each word like a dagger to Zuko's heart. "He said the challenge against the general was an act of complete disrespect!"

Zuko's good eye widened, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps. He wanted to run, to escape the painful memories his uncle's words were dredging up. But his feet remained rooted to the spot as if the metal beneath them had melted and resolidified around his boots.

"And there was only one way to resolve this," Iroh's voice grew heavier, laden with regret.

"Agni Kai," Lieutenant Jee's voice responded, a hint of realization in his tone. "A fire duel."

Zuko's hand unconsciously moved to touch the scar on his face, fingers tracing the rough, damaged skin. The memory of searing pain and the smell of burning flesh threatened to overwhelm him. He squeezed his eyes shut, willing the flashback away, but Iroh's words continued to pierce through his defenses.

"That's right," Iroh confirmed. "Zuko looked upon the old general he had insulted and declared that he was not afraid. But Zuko misunderstood."

The prince leaned against the wall, his legs suddenly weak. He slid down, sitting on the cold metal floor, his head in his hands. He wanted to run, to scream, to burst into the room and demand silence. But he remained, listening to the story of his shame, his failure.

They don’t need to hear this, Uncle. His breath came faster, frustration bubbling beneath his skin. I don’t need to hear this.

"When he turned to face his opponent, he was surprised to see it was not the general," Iroh continued, his voice filled with sorrow. "Zuko had spoken out against the general's plan, but by doing so in the Fire Lord's war room, it was the Fire Lord whom he had disrespected. Zuko would have to duel his own father."

A small, choked sound escaped Zuko's throat, quickly muffled by his hands. Outside, the storm raged on, matching the turmoil within the young prince. Lightning flashed, illuminating the empty corridor and the solitary figure huddled outside the crew's quarters. Why are you telling them this? Why now?

Inside the room, a heavy silence fell. Zuko could hear the sharp intake of breath from several crew members. Then, Lieutenant Jee's voice, usually gruff and authoritative, came out soft and stunned. "His own father? But... that's..."

"Cruel," another voice finished, barely above a whisper.

Zuko's good eye widened, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps. He wanted to burst into the room, to silence them all, to stop the story that was tearing open old wounds. But he remained rooted to the spot, his body trembling with a mix of anger, confusion and pain.

Iroh's voice continued, heavy with sorrow. "When Prince Zuko saw that it was his father who had come to duel him, he begged for mercy."

The words transported Zuko back to that fateful day. He could feel the heat of the arena, smell the incense burning, and hear the murmurs of the crowd. His hands clenched into fists, nails digging into his palms.

"Please, Father," Zuko whispered in unison with Iroh's retelling, his voice barely audible. "I only had the Fire Nation's best interest at heart. I'm sorry I spoke out of turn!"

As Iroh recounted Ozai's cold response, Zuko's breathing became more erratic. He could almost feel his father's presence looming over him, hear the cruel words echoing in his mind.

"Rise and fight, Prince Zuko!"

Zuko's body jerked involuntarily as if trying to obey the command even now. His hand moved to his scar, fingers tracing the rough, damaged skin.

"I won't fight you," he mouthed silently, echoing his past self.

As Iroh continued to recount the fateful Agni Kai, Zuko found himself sliding down the wall, sitting on the floor with his knees drawn up to his chest. He wanted to cover his ears, to block out the words, but his arms felt leaden, unresponsive.

"You will learn respect," Iroh's voice said but Zuko heard his father's voice, "and suffering will be your teacher."

A choked sob escaped the prince's lips, quickly muffled as he buried his face in his hands. The memory of that moment, of looking up at his father's merciless face, of the fear and confusion that had paralyzed him, came rushing back with painful clarity.

"I looked away," Iroh's voice was barely above a whisper, but to Zuko, it might as well have been a shout.

The young prince's shoulders shook with silent sobs, years of pent-up emotion threatening to break free. He wanted to scream, to rage against the unfairness of it all. But most of all, he wanted to burst into that room and demand to know why. Why was Uncle Iroh telling them this? Why was he exposing Zuko's greatest shame to the very men he was supposed to command?

Inside the room, Lieutenant Jee's voice cut through Zuko's haze of memory. "I always thought that Prince Zuko was in a training accident."

Zuko's eyes snapped open, focusing on the door. If only it was a training accident, he bitterly thought. He held his breath, waiting for his uncle's response.

"It was no accident," Iroh said, his voice heavy with regret. "After the duel, the Fire Lord said that by refusing to fight, Zuko had shown shameful weakness. As punishment, he was banished and sent to capture the Avatar. Only then could he return with his honor."

Zuko's chest tightened, a mix of anger and shame washing over him.

"So that's why he's so obsessed," Jee mused, his tone softer than Zuko had ever heard it. Was that sympathy in the lieutenant's voice? Not pity, but understanding? "Capturing the Avatar is the only chance he has of things returning to normal."

"Things will never return to normal," Iroh's voice was gentle but firm. "But the important thing is the Avatar gives Zuko hope."

Hope. The word echoed in Zuko's mind, mingling with another voice, softer and more recent. Elsa's words from their encounter in Roku's temple came back to him. "There has to be another way."

For a moment, just a moment, Zuko allowed himself to consider the possibility. What if there was another path? What if his uncle was right, and things could never go back to how they were?

But as quickly as the thought came, he pushed it away. No, he couldn't afford to think like that. Capturing the Avatar was his destiny, his only chance at redemption. Wasn't it?

There was a moment of silence, broken only by the creaking of the ship and the distant rumble of thunder. Then, Lieutenant Jee's voice came again, hesitant and curious. "And what of the... ice witch? The one traveling with the Avatar?"

Zuko's breath caught in his throat. Elsa. Her image flashed in his mind - graceful, powerful, compassionate. A confusing mix of emotions surged through him.

Iroh's voice was thoughtful when he replied. "She is... an enigma. Her powers are unlike anything we've ever seen and they are stronger than I could say of many benders I’ve encountered. But I also sensed a kindness in her, a reluctance to cause harm. Remember she released you when she could have left my nephew and you trapped in her ice cages. In fact, she reminds me of..." He paused, and Zuko could almost hear the sad smile in his voice. "Well, she reminds me of someone who was once very dear to us."

Mother. The unspoken word hung in the air, and Zuko felt a lump form in his throat. He had seen it too - the grace, the compassion that reminded him so much of Ursa. But mixed with a power that rivaled Azula's. That ongoing contradiction tore at him.

Unable to bear any more, Zuko pushed himself to his feet. His legs felt weak, and he stumbled slightly as he began to move away from the door. Each step was an effort, his mind reeling from everything he had heard.

As he made his way back to his cabin, the storm outside seemed to intensify. The ship lurched violently, and Zuko had to brace himself against the wall to keep from falling. The motion matched the turmoil in his heart - anger at his uncle for revealing his shame, confusion over the crew's apparent sympathy, and a deep, aching pain that he couldn't quite name.

Reaching his cabin, Zuko all but fell inside, slamming the door behind him. In the privacy of his room, the facade crumbled. He sank to his knees, his body shaking with suppressed sobs.

"I'm not weak," he whispered fiercely to the empty room. "I'm not."

But the words rang hollow, even to his own ears. The memory of that day, the pain, the shame, the loss - it all crashed over him like a tidal wave. And mixed with it all was the image of Elsa - powerful yet kind, a reminder of what he had lost and what he could never be.

Zuko curled in on himself, allowing the tears to fall silently. "Mom," he whispered, a plea to the empty air. "I don't know what to do anymore."

But there was no answer. Only the howling of the wind and the steady drumming of rain against the hull of the ship while thunder and lighting could be heard outside.

******

It took a while for Katara and Elsa to see where Aang had gone on his glider. As Appa sailed through the rain-soaked sky, Elsa's eyes scanned the horizon, searching for any sign of Aang. The downpour had intensified, confirming the old fisherman's wife's warnings. A pang of worry shot through her as she thought of Sokka and the gruff old man out on the choppy seas. Despite the fisherman's harsh words towards Aang, Elsa couldn't help but feel a twinge of concern for their safety. And while she didn’t condone the way the fisherman interacted with her friend, Elsa understood that his anger came from frustration—the toll of living in a world that had been at war for so long. She frowned, glancing at the dark clouds.

So much weight rests on Aang’s shoulders, she thought. They expect so much from him. He’s just a boy... but to them, he’s the Avatar.

The young queen tugged her Earth kingdom cloak tighter around herself, though her icy powers kept her from feeling the chill too deeply. Momo chittered anxiously, leaping from Elsa's shoulder to Katara's and back again. His large ears twitched as if trying to catch any sound of Aang's whereabouts. Elsa reached out to scratch behind his ears, offering a small comfort to the distressed lemur.

"Can you see him?" Katara’s voice broke through Elsa’s thoughts. She was straining to peer through the mist and rain, her expression tight with worry.

The young queen squinted into the distance, scanning the horizon for any sign of their friend. "There!" She pointed toward a cliff face, where a small cave mouth was barely visible through the haze.

Katara followed her gaze and nodded. "Good eyes, Elsa. Let's check it out." She turned toward Appa, raising her voice over the rain. "Appa, yip yip!"

The sky bison grunted in acknowledgment, adjusting his course towards the rocky outcropping. As they neared, Elsa could make out a small ledge in front of the cave entrance. Appa landed with a gentle thud, and Katara quickly slid down his side, her boots splashing in a puddle as she hurried toward the cave’s entrance.

Elsa followed suit, her movements more measured but no less urgent. As she entered the cave, her eyes took a moment to adjust to the darkness.

Aang was sitting alone in the darkness, his back turned to them, hunched over as if the weight of the world was pressing down on his small shoulders. The rain outside cast a soft, wavering light into the cave, highlighting the way Aang’s glider leaned against the wall, soaked from the flight. The sight of him, small and hunched over, made Elsa's heart ache.

"I'm sorry for running away," Aang said quietly, not turning to face them, his tone filled with regret.

Elsa’s heart clenched at his words. She took a step forward, her protective instincts kicking in. "You don’t have to apologize," she said gently, her voice soft but firm. "You’re allowed to feel overwhelmed, Aang."

Katara moved to stand beside Elsa, her expression softening. "It’s okay," she added, her tone reassuring. "That fisherman was way out of line."

"Actually, he wasn't," Aang replied, his voice barely above a whisper.

Elsa's eyebrows rose in surprise. She hadn't expected Aang to agree with the fisherman's harsh words. Once again, she thought of how some of his reactions reminded her when she tried to conceal her powers.

"What do you mean?" Katara asked, her tone a mixture of confusion and concern.

Aang sighed heavily, his shoulders slumping further. "I don't want to talk about it."

Katara, ever persistent, stepped closer and knelt beside him, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. "It has to do with your dream, doesn’t it?" she asked softly. "Talk to us."

Aang hesitated, his fingers curling into fists in his lap. Elsa could see the conflict on his face—he wanted to talk, but something was holding him back. Stepping forward, she crouched beside him, her voice gentle and understanding. "Aang," she said softly, "I know it's hard to talk about the things that hurt us. But keeping it inside... it only makes the pain grow stronger." She paused, thinking of her own years of isolation. "Trust me, I know from experience."

For a moment, Aang stayed silent, his eyes focused on the ground. But slowly, he raised his head, glancing first at Katara and then at Elsa, the pain palpable in his eyes.

"Well, it’s kind of a long story," he began hesitantly, the weight in his voice making it clear just how much he had been holding back.

Suddenly, Momo darted past them, his high-pitched chittering breaking the tension. Startled, they all turned to see Appa squeezing his way into the cave. The giant bison gave a soft grunt as he nudged Aang gently with his nose, making the young Avatar smile despite himself.

Aang reached up and patted Appa’s chin, the familiar comfort of his oldest friend soothing some of his visible tension. Elsa’s lips curved into a small smile at the sight, her heart warming at how much the two shared a bond deeper than words could convey.

"I think we have time for a long story," she said gently.

Katara nodded in agreement. "I'm going to try to get a little fire." She moved away, searching the cave for anything they could use as kindling.

Elsa rose and joined her in the search, the two of them gathering what little dry wood they could find scattered around the cave's edges. Once they had a small pile, Katara worked on igniting it. A flicker of flame caught, and soon the soft glow of a fire began to warm the space, the orange light dancing off the damp walls. As the flames started to flicker to life, Elsa settled back down near Aang, who now had Momo curled up in his lap. Katara joined them shortly after, her eyes filled with concern for her friend.

Elsa glanced at Aang, who sat quietly, staring into the flames. "Whenever you're ready," she said softly, her voice steady and kind.

The young airbender took a deep breath, his fingers absently stroking Momo's fur. The lemur chittered softly, sensing the young Avatar's unease. For a moment, the only sounds were the pattering of rain outside and the crackling of the fire.

"I'll never forget the day the monks told me I was the Avatar," Aang began, his voice barely above a whisper. "I was playing with some other kids just outside the South Wall. I was trying to teach them how to do the air scooter."

Elsa and Katara exchanged a glance, their faces etched with concern. The young queen nodded encouragingly, her blue eyes reflecting the firelight as she focused on Aang.

"I remember that day so clearly," Aang continued, his gaze distant. "We were all laughing, having fun. One of the boys was struggling to balance on the air scooter. I was showing him how to do it when..." His voice trailed off, and he swallowed hard.

"When what, Aang?" Katara prompted gently, leaning in slightly.

Aang's shoulders slumped. "When Gyatso showed up. He said they needed to speak with me." He paused, taking a shaky breath. "He took me to a room, and that's when the Elders told me. They said they'd known for some time that I was the Avatar."

Elsa's brow furrowed, a mixture of sympathy and confusion crossing her face. "How did they know?" she asked softly.

"They showed me toys that I had picked out when I was little, out of thousands of others," Aang explained, his voice growing a bit stronger as he recounted the memory. "Turned out they were Avatar relics, belonging to my past lives." He paused, swallowing hard. "I just thought they were fun, you know? But the monks said I chose them because they were familiar to me from my past lives."

Katara's eyes widened. "Wow, Aang. That must have been overwhelming."

He nodded, his gaze dropping to Momo, who was now looking up at him with large, curious eyes. "It was. They said they usually wait until the Avatar is sixteen to tell them, but..." He trailed off, his voice catching.

Elsa leaned forward, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder. "But what, Aang?"

"They said there were troubling signs," he continued, his voice barely above a whisper. "Storm clouds gathering. They feared war was coming." He looked up, his grey eyes meeting Elsa's blue ones. "They said they needed me."

Elsa's heart clenched at the weight of responsibility that had been placed on such young shoulders. She thought of her coronation, the sudden burden of ruling a kingdom, but even that paled in comparison to what he must have felt.

"Oh, Aang," Katara breathed, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "That's such a huge thing to learn, especially so young."

The young airbender lowered his head, his fingers curling into fists in his lap. Momo chirped softly, nuzzling against Aang's hand.

Elsa nodded in agreement, her brow furrowed in thought. "To have such a responsibility thrust upon you at such a young age... it's a heavy burden to bear."

Aang lowered his head, his shoulders slumping. "Yeah, it was. I didn't know how to feel about it. All I knew was that after I found out, everything began changing."

Elsa frowned, recognizing the pain in his voice. It reminded her all too well of her struggles with her powers and the isolation she had endured.

Aang took a deep breath, his eyes distant as he recalled his past. "The next day, I went back to the South Wall. The other kids had been practicing the air scooter, and they'd even made up a game to play with it." A small smile flickered across his face, but it quickly faded. "But when I tried to join in, they... they wouldn't let me play."

"What? Why not?" Katara asked, her voice tinged with indignation.